《Evil Crown Prince vs. Silly Princess》


 C1

    So cold? Had they drifted to the North Pole?


    White Brook suddenly opened his eyes, and what entered his vision was the overgrown weeds at the bottom of the lake. The bone-piercing lake water crashed into her heart.


    "Wuuu ¡­"


    He wanted to swim to the shore, but he found that she was tied up to a tree that was floating on the surface of the water. He didn''t expect her to swim to the bottom of the water, so the cold water instantly entered her ears and nose, making it hard for her to breathe.


    He wanted to shout "Help!" but his mouth was stuffed with disgusting rags. Just who was it? She was already like this, yet he still refused to let her go.


    It seemed that he could only save himself.


    Relying on his senses, he felt the knot on his hand. He struggled a bit and finally untied his leg from the wooden stick. He stretched out his hand to move it, but his center of gravity suddenly became unstable and he quickly sank.


    Perhaps because he had been tied up for too long, his limbs were numb and painful. He could only slowly swim to the shore.


    White Brook dragged his exhausted body onto the shore. He blankly looked around him, unable to bear the scene in front of him.


    She discovered that she was inside an ancient tomb, in front of her was a gold coffin, the ancient tomb was brightly lit, could it be that she floated all the way to Qin Shi Huang''s ancient tomb?


    "Is anyone there?"


    White Brook lightly swept his hands over the coffin, thinking to himself that it was a miracle that no scientists had discovered such an ancient tomb in the modern world.


    If he were to take these ancient tombs out and sell it, then for the rest of his life ¡­ Heh heh.


    As she dreamed of wealth, a beam of white light shot toward her, and her curiosity led her to the white light ahead of her.


    When she was only one step away from the white light, a strong gust of cold wind pulled her forward. When she opened her eyes, their eyes met, and time seemed to stop at that moment.


    She was actually lying on top of an exposed man with two ice-cold lips covering his mouth. It scared her so much that she quickly got up, but her waist was tightly hugged by a big hand, making it impossible to break it apart.


    Because Jun Mohan had been set up by someone, the poison in his body acted up ahead of time and went to the Royal Tomb to detoxify his poison. At this critical moment, a lady who was disheveled flew over and pounced on him.


    White Brook''s lips were instantly bit through. The pain cleared his mind and he instantly sent a palm strike towards Jun Mohan.


    However, Jun Mohan was one step faster than her. With a spin, she hugged White Brook and grabbed onto her lifeline.


    "Woman, you''re not obedient like this. Tell me, who sent you?"


    Jun Mohan buried his head into White Brook''s neck, and smelled the unique fragrance of a young girl''s body. Uncontrollably, he kissed her earlobe, and the warm smell lingered by his ear for a long time.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    White Brook, who had never been in contact with a man before, was instantly enraged. His face burned with a burning sensation, and he felt extremely humiliated.


    Jun Mohan blocked her kick with one leg. Seeing the girl''s jade-like face, a bit of red clouds appeared on his skin. He gently pinched her with his hand.


    The feel of his hands is really not bad, what a pity ¡­


    He was not someone from the mortal world. He would never let someone who knew his secret get out alive.


    "What is it? Was there no one else the Demon Empress could send? If you send a useless fool, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? "


    "What Demon Empress? If you want to kill me, that would depend on your ability. "


    White Brook didn''t care about having his life vein under the other''s control. His eyes flashed and he struck out his palm at the other man''s neck, his other foot also kicking towards the man''s foot.

 C2

    Jun Mohan was lost in his emotions at the moment. Just now, he had accidentally kissed her, and then pinched the face that his hair covered, but right now, his heart was in a mess and he did not know what to do.


    He hadn''t been able to defend against White Brook''s cold palm wind. But now that he had been struck in the face, he had been forced back several steps. He had no choice but to let go of White Brook''s hand.


    Yo, and it was even a wild cat with thorns.


    "Woman, you''ve successfully piqued my interest. If you tell me honestly, I can let you go for a yard. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He walked towards her and stopped a foot away from her. His hand habitually touched the lips that she had just bitten off, and there seemed to be traces of the fragrance of her lips still remaining on them.


    Bai Zhixi looked at him warily. He lowered his head and laughed lightly, his expression filled with emotions and evil, but his eyes revealed a smile yet not a smile.


    "It''s not certain who will release who."


    White Brook anxiously attacked. He didn''t think he would actually hit his opponent. When he turned around to look, he found that the shameless man who had been disregarding him earlier had been kicked behind him. Although his face was pretty, he had been distracted for a moment and had forgotten about his reaction.


    "Heh, I had thought that he would have some great abilities, but it turns out he''s only this much!"


    Jun Mohan looked at the dumbstruck White Brook and gave a light snort. A trace of disgust flashed past his eyes;


    "You don''t have to decide if I have the ability or not. Watch how I teach you, a shameless bastard."


    White Brook coldly looked at Jun Mohan, his entire body seemingly enveloped in a layer of cold air.


    Jun Mohan looked at White Brook, slightly startled. He didn''t think that after a moment of absent-mindedness, White Brook would return to his previous indifference and become calm again. He was completely different from the dazed girl from before. Had he seen wrongly?


    "Oh, really? I''ll wait and see. "


    The corner of Jun Mohan''s mouth raised slightly, as he revealed a playful smile, he liked the look of his enemy who was struggling uneasily before he died.


    Jun Mohan gathered his strength and prepared to attack White Brook, but there was someone who was one step faster than him.


    White Brook only stared at Jun Mohan and prepared to teach him a lesson. He didn''t notice that there were other people here.


    A cold wind blew and a dart flew towards White Brook like a bolt of lightning, stabbing steadily into her chest. Fresh red blood instantly poured out, covering her tattered clothes. With a "peng" sound, she fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Jun Mohan saw White Brook fall to the ground. Her rouge like lips became darker and darker purple, and her face paled.


    White Brook''s wet clothes completely highlighted her petite body. Her dripping hair was disheveled, covering her face. Although Jun Mohan had hugged her before, he had never seen her appearance.


    Looking at it from the side, it had the appearance of a beauty capable of toppling empires.


    "prince, someone is coming!"


    It was only until his subordinate sent a secret message to Jun Mohan that he finally woke up from his stupor.


    Jun Mohan gently flicked the dust off of his body, he walked to the side of a stone statue holding a treasure sword, his palm pressed on the stone statue''s head and turned, "Rumble", following that, a tunnel appeared in front of him, he glanced at the pale White Brook lying on the ground, and in the next moment, the stone statue returned to its original calm state.


    Bai Zhixi watched as the light bastard disappeared, he was instantly enraged, staring straight at the place where Jun Mohan had disappeared, he actually shot an arrow at him secretly, truly a treacherous despicable person, it was best for me to not see you again, otherwise I would have to tear you into ten thousand pieces.

 C3

    Jun Mohan who was walking in the secret passage felt a chill down his spine. How cold, could it be that the poison is going to spread again?


    He quickened his pace and disappeared into the darkness.


    White Brook lay on the cold ground, his entire body dizzy. In the cold wind, he seemed to shiver a little. She only felt very tired, she really wanted to sleep like this for a long time.


    But no, because she heard people coming, and there were quite a few of them.


    "Reporting to the commander, they''ve been apprehended!"


    White Brook''s voice rang out like a bell. She suddenly looked up and discovered that she was surrounded by a group of uniformed men. A shining saber was placed against her neck. With just a slight movement, she would die.


    "Men, take this spy to prison and guard him."


    A spy? Prison?


    What are you playing at?


    White Brook looked at the blurry figure in front of him, pain written all over his face. His head seemed to be about to explode, as memories that didn''t belong to her appeared in his mind ¡­


    How could that be?


    She actually transmigrated?


    Or was it an idiot who could not speak and had the same surname?


    It can''t be?


    So ungrateful?


    But before White Brook could even react, he was dragged out of the Yellow Tomb by the arms of two guards. The area outside the Royal Tomb was covered in pure white snow. Snowflakes rolled down from the sky like goose feathers that fluttered in the wind. He gently landed on the grass, on the garden''s rock garden, the snow fell on the ground, it was so pure and crystalline, it was really hard to bear stepping on it.


    The front of White Brook''s chest was soaked in fresh blood, making his clothes particularly bright and eye-catching.


    Wherever White Brook passed by, the ground would be stained with blood, ruining this beautiful scenery.


    White Stream was drowsy and drowsy along the way. This sort of beautiful snowy scenery was extremely attractive to her as she had lived in the south since she was young. But she didn''t have the time to appreciate it, so she was imprisoned.


    Late at night


    White Brook lay on the dusty mat of withered grass. The bone-chilling cold wind caressed her face, making her head feel as if it were about to explode. To everyone''s eyes, this was an ancient prison cell.


    She looked at the dart that was stuck firmly in her chest. Luckily, she had sealed her acupoints when no one was looking. Otherwise, she would definitely die when the poison entered her liver and spleen.


    White Brook leaned his exhausted body against the wall, one hand touching the dart. He only heard a "chi" sound as she pulled out the dart, and there seemed to be traces of flesh hanging off it. He ignored the pain from the wound and stuffed the dart into his sleeve. A trace of viciousness flashed across his eyes. Revenge, ten years won''t be too late.


    Perhaps because the speed at which he pulled out the darts was too fierce, White Brook felt his heart overturn. He spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his vision blurred as he fell onto the mat of withered grass.


    "Miss, Miss, how are you? Wake up? "


    White Brook''s eyes widened. In his eyes was a little girl dressed in blue, her face covered by a blue silk scarf.


    "Who are you?"


    White Brook instinctively stretched out his hand to pinch the approaching person''s neck, his eyes glaring at her.


    "Cough ¡­" Miss, I am your maidservant Lan Yi ¡­ Cough, what''s wrong with you? "


    Lan Yi looked at White Brook, obviously still a young miss. Her eyes immediately reddened, and tears streamed down her face.


    "Stop, don''t cry."


    When White Brook heard this, he remembered that Lan Yi had always been by her side. Without batting an eyelid, he withdrew his hand and leaned weakly against the wall.


    Lan Yi was instantly free, using his hands to support his body as he gasped for air. Since when was the young mistress so formidable? If it wasn''t for her luck blocking his attack just now, she would have died a long time ago.


    "Miss, you can speak?"


    After a long while, Lan Yi took off his veil, showing the appearance of a young family. But, her words couldn''t be hidden, and her eyes revealed her wariness. If White Brook said something wrong, the little girl by her side definitely wouldn''t let her go.

 C4

    "Nonsense, I''m not a mute, of course I would say ¡­"


    Before the words left his mouth, White Brook suddenly remembered that the original owner of his memories was a fool who couldn''t speak. This was something the entire Dongjun Kingdom knew.


    "But Miss never spoke before?"


    Lan Yi was obviously not a good person to fool, holding her hand, he held onto her pulse, and looked at her warily.


    "That was in the past. I only liked to live a quiet life and didn''t say much, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t know how to speak. And now, since no one can tolerate me, why should I feel wronged? You must remember, when a person is forced into a corner, they will always change. "


    White Brook looked at the little girl who was taking her pulse. In his memory, the Steppes Master had indeed been a fool, and he hadn''t even spoken a single word.


    Over time, the entire capital knew that the Prime Minister Palace had an ugly, foolish and mute niece. All the ladies in the Prime Minister''s residence vented their anger at her when they were troubled. All these years, he had relied on this little maidservant to take care of her and help her stop those who wanted to bully her. Maybe it was because the little girl was more violent, those ladies only came to take care of him when she was not around.


    White Brook thought that this was also the case in his previous life, but he didn''t see anyone that was as sincere as Lan Yi. One had to say, the original body was truly a lucky person.


    "Miss, you''ve been poisoned. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you, if old general knew, I would have been scolded again. "


    As White Brook heard this, his eyebrows creased. He looked at the little girl who was taking her pulse. She only needed to take a look at her pulse to know that he had been poisoned. It seemed that the person beside her wasn''t simple.


    "Grandfather?"


    Other than the vague memories of Lan Yi and her so-called "grandfather," the original body was probably a silly person, and his mind was completely blank.


    White Brook was very surprised. Just how had he been these past years?


    "Yes, Miss. old general is the only one who doesn''t mind Miss''s foolishness. If it wasn''t for old general, Miss would probably have been chased out of the palace by the Prime Minister''s family."


    Lan Yi''s face was filled with indignation, and there was a sense of anger in his tone.


    When Bai Zhixi looked at these, she could feel pain in her heart, or her original body. However, all of this was over. It would be even better in the future.


    Master?


    "Lan Yi, who is Master?"


    There was not a single memory of this person in his head. Could it be the original owner''s father?


    "Lord Prime Minister is Miss''s third uncle. After Miss''s parents passed away, the old general took you in and raised you. Do you not remember these things?"


    Bai Xi looked at Lan Yi who had an innocent face and laughed bitterly in her heart. If she knew that the young miss of her clan had changed her body with another soul from another era, she would not have been able to accept it.


    It was because she herself could not accept the situation that would only appear in novels such as "Transmigration", let alone other people.


    If he really said it out loud, he was afraid that everyone would burn him to death as an evil spirit. Forget it, after walking back from the gates of hell, she still cherished the life she got from this one.


    "Lan Yi, I''ll tell you the truth. I have lost my memory about your young lady. When he was in the Royal Tomb just now, he accidentally fell on his head. He couldn''t remember everything here, including the place where he lived, or the people living there? Do you understand what I mean? "


    White Brook looked at Lan Yi, saying each word clearly. She had no other choice, the original body was originally a fool, she simply did not have any memories of her own. Without feigning amnesia, it was impossible to learn more about the original owner.


    But looking at the dumbstruck little girl, she thought, she couldn''t have been scared silly by me, right? He waved his hand in front of his face, trying to wake her.

 C5

    "What should I do? The young miss is so pitiful, she was able to speak like a normal person just now, but now she has lost her memory and is still trapped in the prison. If old general was here, he wouldn''t have let the young miss suffer so much. "It''s all my fault ¡­"


    Hearing that, Lan Yi was stunned, she did not know what to do? His body instantly softened and he knelt on the mat. Her small face was wrinkled like a bun, tears flowing down like a waterfall, and her mouth was crackling with words.


    "Enough, do you want to shout that the world knows of my amnesia? The only thing you can do now is to let no one else know that I have lost my memories.


    Maybe because he was scared by White Brook''s cold eyes, Lan Yi obediently nodded his head.


    He silently knelt on the ground and looked at her. He didn''t say anything for a while.


    She thought, Miss must be very sad right now, anyone who loses their memories will feel empty inside.


    "Miss, please rest here for a while. This servant will think of a way to save you."


    Lan Yi took a deep breath, clenching his fists tightly, as though he had made a huge decision.


    White Brook''s lips curved up. Even if she didn''t save him, he still had to find a way to escape. Since the heavens had given her another chance at rebirth, she had to live on. As for the mess left behind by her original body, it could only be slowly tidied up by her own efforts.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Bai Xi looked at Lan Yi who had skillfully unlocked the door, and then firmly locked it after leaving. Lan Yi''s strange footsteps seemed to be familiar, but she was unable to recall it at all.


    Is this really a little maidservant who doesn''t even step foot out of his house?


    After a long while, the sound of the prison wardens drinking noisily could be heard, and the people in the cell next door also looked drowsy. Just now, she felt that it was too quiet, Lan Yi had been in there for so long, yet no one noticed him.


    However, how could such a powerful maidservant be framed and die? Was all this premeditated?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Right now, I should just fix my body properly.


    Looking down at the healing wound, she suddenly understood. No wonder that little girl just examined his wounds and did not bandage them. She actually knew the secret of his body.


    Not giving her time to think about it, she leaned against the wall and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the evening, the jailer brought over two steamed buns and two plates of fresh and delicious dishes. White Brook''s mouth was full of saliva as he watched this scene. He ignored the image of the jailer and stuffed food into his mouth, as if he had been starved for hundreds of years.


    The prison warden looked at White Brook with disdain. He stroked the silver on his waist, his eyes lustfully looking at White Brook''s chest. Enjoy yourself, you won''t feel so good anymore. He turned around and left with a smile.


    White Brook saw all of this. The steamed buns with seasonings were very tasty, and the side dishes were also pretty good. Who knew who it was, but she had already fallen into prison and wasn''t willing to let her go?


    His eyes turned cold, and with a "pa" sound, he broke a chopstick. His face looked ferocious in the dark cell, scaring all the prisoners into cowering in a corner without even daring to breathe.


    Two hours later ¡­


    The jailer that brought White Brook dinner opened the cell door and waved his hands towards his back. Two jailers stepped forward and escorted White Brook out of the cell, escorting him to where the other jailers usually drank and rested.


    "Boss, we''ve brought them. Even though she''s a bit ugly, she''s still a miss with a lot of gold. She''s soft and tender, so the taste must definitely be pretty good. "


    The jailer that brought food to White Brook said to the fat middle-aged man with a flattering look on his face.


    "Alright, you guys can leave. I''ll call you guys after I''m done enjoying myself." "Hahaha ¡­"


    White Brook expressionlessly watched this scene. Just now, she knew that this steamed bun with seasonings was a scheme, but that person looked down on her. She was only borrowing the force of the battle to escape the prison.


    "Little fool, come, give big brother a kiss, big brother will buy you some candy!"


    The middle-aged man perverted as he stretched out his pig''s paw, wanting to touch White Brook''s face.

 C6

    In that moment, as White Brook heard these words, his eyes fiercely narrowed. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s as they swept over the person in front of him.


    When the middle-aged man walked to his side, his eyes flashed with a stern expression. He suddenly made his move and grabbed the man''s neck with one hand.


    "Your sugar will be left in the underworld to eat!"


    A dagger stabbed into the man''s heart and he died in an instant. The dagger that he had obtained by taking advantage of the situation had helped her a lot.


    With a ''peng'' sound, the middle-aged man heavily crashed into the ground. White Brook''s eyes were covered with thick dust, and it stimulated her to the point where she wanted to vomit.


    When the rest of the imperial guards heard the sound, they were stunned as they looked at the head guard who was lying on the ground. They didn''t expect that the weak fool would kill their boss in one move.


    But they quickly reacted and surrounded her, their eyes fiercely staring at White Brook as if they were afraid that she would run away.


    "Brothers, this fool killed our boss. Let''s kill her together and avenge our boss!"


    The jailer that had delivered the steamed buns to White Brook just now viciously brandished his saber and pointed it at him, as if he was confident that he would take her life.


    But what he didn''t know was that in White Brook''s eyes, they were nothing more than weak ants. Killing them was simply dirtying his own hands.


    She coldly looked at the prison guards who were surrounding her. The corner of her mouth curled up as she said, "If you want to die then I''ll grant you that wish."


    White Brook turned in the air and kicked the chest of the guard standing behind her. He seized the sword, and the shadow of the knife began to wave. One by one, the guards fell, leaving behind the pungent smell of blood.


    "Say, who told you to do this?"


    White Brook asked him condescendingly as he placed his right foot on the chest of the guard that brought her the steamed buns.


    "I said ¡­" Can you spare me? "


    The jailer''s eyes were filled with fear. He trembled as he looked at White Brook, not caring about the pain in his chest or the blood flowing out of his legs.


    "Speak, I don''t like to repeat myself."


    White Brook''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the jailer. He stomped down hard and the jailer immediately spat out several mouthfuls of blood, wetting White Brook''s originally wet embroidered shoes.


    "Ah ¡­" I said I said... It was Third Miss from Prime Minister''s Estate who told us to do this. She gave us money and told us to ruin your innocence ¡­ "Witch, I have both the old and the young. Just do it so that you can let me go ¡­"


    Bai Zhiyan?


    White Brook''s heart chilled as he heard this. His eyebrows creased. The words of the jailer had aroused a trace of her memories. There was indeed such a person who often took it as a pleasure to bully White Brook. However, she didn''t expect her thoughts to be so vicious, and she didn''t want to let it go. Since you are so vicious, don''t blame me for being heartless.


    He didn''t want to listen to the guard''s nonsense so he raised his sword and waved it to end the last guard''s life. The guard turned towards the cell door.


    But before she could take two steps, she felt a cold stream stream down her neck, a shining sword was pressed against her neck, and a hand was holding her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t make a sound, obediently follow me."


    The man''s feminine voice sounded from behind White Brook as he escorted her step by step towards the exit of the prison.


    After leaving the prison, White Brook''s eyes were covered with a black cloth. His hands and feet were tied tightly, and he casually hung them on the horse. The sound of horse hooves could be heard and a bone-piercing cold wind blew against his face; it was extremely painful.


    The bumps on the horse caused White Brook''s stomach to overturn. The wound on his chest that had begun to heal was torn apart by the bumpy ride. It hurt so much that large beads of sweat began to fall off her head.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, the horse finally stopped. White Brook couldn''t help but wildly vomit on the side.

 C7

    "Boss, he''s here!"


    The effeminate man''s voice from before sounded out in front of White Brook. Since his eyes were blindfolded, he could still feel his coquettish tone.


    This place did not have the bone-chilling cold from before. Moreover, even though the fiery light in front of him was covering his eyes, he could still feel the heat wave coming from it ¡­


    "Well, tie it up!" "Don''t let her get away."


    The black cloth that covered his eyes was taken off by someone. The bald man that entered his sight stared at her without blinking. It seemed that this was the man who had spoken in a rough and wild voice just now.


    With his eyes circling the area, he saw that it was a small courtyard. There were no decorations in the yard, so it seemed like it was only a temporary structure.


    "Yes, he does look a little ugly, but the Demon Lord likes it. Keep your eyes wide open. If you run away, you won''t have to live anymore. "


    The bald man said to his subordinates. He ran his hand over White Brook''s chin, his eyes full of disdain. He then threw it down heavily and turned around to leave.


    "Stand there. Tell me, where is this place?"


    White Brook''s eyes turned cold as he stared at the bald man like an eagle. She had originally had the chance to escape, but her curiosity was piqued. She wanted to know why these people had kidnapped her.


    However, from the looks of it, there were no important clues, and he did not plan on wasting time with these people.


    "You ¡­ Are you calling me? "


    The bald man unbelievably pointed at himself, walking step by step towards White Brook as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "I''ve never had the habit of repeating myself."


    White Brook''s eyes narrowed, his entire body emitting a terrifying cold energy. Taking advantage of the bald man''s moment of distraction, he instantly turned around and grabbed onto the man''s neck with one hand, the other hand holding the dagger against the man''s back.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing, I... "I''m telling you, don''t act recklessly ¡­"


    The bald man didn''t expect that the ugly, saltless, silly woman from a moment ago would have such a speed. Suddenly, he no longer had the arrogance from before. The fear in his eyes was clearly shown on his face. He could clearly feel the dagger against his back. With a slight movement, it would pierce into his heart.


    He thought to himself: Didn''t they say that this woman is extremely stupid and dumb? Who the hell obtained this fake information, I will definitely cripple him.


    "Mm ¡­"


    White Brook moved his hand and the dagger instantly stabbed into the bald man''s back. Blood flowed down from the handle of the dagger and the concentrated pain spread throughout his body. He clearly knew that this woman was not to be trifled with. However, before he had a chance to tell his subordinates, he had gone to the Netherworld Kingdom.


    "Boss ¡­"


    "Witch, quickly release our boss! I''ll spare your life!"


    The bald man''s subordinates tightly surrounded White Brook with their swords and sabers. They stared at her like vicious tigers, as if they wanted to tear her to shreds.


    However, who would die for sure?


    White Brook coldly looked at the surrounding people. She didn''t have the patience to accompany these bored people in a war of words. Her two hands forcefully stabbed the knife into the man''s heart and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    However, before she could pull out her dagger, a strong wind hit her chest and her body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. White Brook instantly felt dizzy and tinnitus, as if he could hear his organs shattering.


    "Truly a piece of trash. He can''t even deal with a fool!"


    The sound of the woman''s seductive bone marrow resounded in the quiet courtyard, alerting the wild animals that were deeply asleep to escape from this terrifying place. He was afraid that if he was one step too late, he would lose his life.

 C8

    "Right Protector!"


    The black-clothed man kowtowed to the woman in red that was walking over from afar. His deafening voice struck White Brook''s eardrums, causing him to feel a faint pain.


    She tried to open her eyes, but the red shadow in the distance was getting closer and closer to her under the light of the fire. Finally, a pair of red leather boots stopped in front of her, and reached out to touch her acupoints, making her unable to move.


    The red figure in front of White Brook instantly became clear. A charming and enchanting face appeared in front of him. In his hand was the dagger that he had dropped when he had first fallen, he carefully examined it.


    "Someone, take the blood utensil. Make sure it is full before her life is exhausted. Don''t let anyone near this place."


    The woman in red reprimanded everyone. She stood in front of White Brook and faintly smiled at her, as if she were admiring her prey.


    And then the fingers of her two fingers, which were like green onions, slowly plunged into her middle finger, and the blood trickled like water into the black and mysterious blood vessel. The pain was so intense that at last she felt it all over her fingers, and beads of sweat ran down her ears and wet her dress.


    Perhaps it was because the blood vessel had tasted the blood, as if it was a fierce tiger sucking the blood of White Brook. Looking at the blurry figure in front of it, White Brook miserably and bitterly smiled, raising his head to look at the sky.


    Heavens, don''t play with me like that!


    You allowed me to be reborn in this broken ancient era just to make others bleed to death?


    No, I, White Brook, have never believed in destiny!


    Only believe in yourself!


    Taking advantage of the last sliver of consciousness, he used all his might to strike the woman in red''s neck, his fingers escaping the terrifying black blood weapon.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The woman in red struck out her palm at White Brook. Before she could react, she pulled out a whip from her waist that was covered in gears and stabbed it into her waist. White Brook couldn''t resist this pressure. He fell backwards until he reached the wall, unable to retreat.


    "Puff ¡­" He spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on the pure white snow. It was extremely dazzling.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish."


    A breathtaking cold light shot out from the woman in red''s eyes. With a ''whoosh'', she pulled out the whip. Dazzling blood flowed down the whip bit by bit and dripped onto the silver-white snow, forming a striking red plum flower.


    White Brook''s body softened and he slowly fell onto the snow. As he looked at the person in front of him, a single tear rolled down his cheek.


    Am I going to die like this?


    But he was still unwilling!


    Staring at the fiery red plum blossom, she felt dizzy and her body swayed unsteadily. Her heart was burning. She really wanted to drink this water.


    "Ah ¡­"


    White Brook felt as if his head was about to explode from the pain. The woman in red in front of him whipped down that red Plum Blossom and pierced her eyes, burning her heart like a ball of fire.


    "Only by killing them can you survive. Otherwise, all of you will die. Hahaha ¡­"


    After a moment, White Brook crawled up from the ground covered in blood. He expressionlessly looked at the person in front of him, and a voice in his mind urged him to kill them.


    She couldn''t help but walk towards them step by step, as if those were her prey.


    The woman in red saw that the plum blossom in White Brook''s brow had become increasingly red and fiery. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she grasped her whip, retreating backwards step by step.


    Didn''t the Demon Lord say that this woman was a fool?


    How could this be?


    But in White Brook''s world, those people in front of him all deserved to die. Only if they died would he be able to live.


    His blood-red eyes swept across the people around him, and a gust of wind from his palm shot out towards the black clothed men, killing them with a single palm strike, scaring the black clothed men to the point of running away, and the sound of his cry piercing through the horizon.

 C9

    When Jun Mohan rushed to the small courtyard, he saw such a shocking and cruel scene. Wherever White Brook went, the black clothed man would not be able to live.


    However, White Brook was only immersed in his own world, only knowing that those people deserved to be killed. He had no idea that his method of killing was so cruel.


    White Brook was holding a black clothed man, holding a ball of fire and burning the black clothed man. The black clothed man was holding a black clothed man, holding a ball of fire and burning the black clothed man.


    A cold wind blew at the hem of White Brook''s clothes. In this snowy night, the plum blossoms between White Brook''s brows were incomparably enchanting.


    "Oh my god, that''s scary. This is even scarier than evil spirits! "


    Qing Feng, who was standing beside Jun Mohan, could not help but let out a cry of alarm, causing White Brook to turn around and look in the direction of the tree they were standing on, sending a ball of fire at him.


    With a loud "bang", the big tree burned like a fireball, scaring Jun Mohan and Qing Feng so much that they quickly flew out, escaping from the place that was filled with fireballs. In the blink of an eye, the tree which had been pressed down by the snow turned into a pile of tree stumps, standing alone on the snow.


    "prince, what do we do?"


    Qing Feng worriedly looked at the killing lady in front of him, a burst of coldness surging into his heart. When did such a powerful woman exist in the martial arts world, how could he not know?


    Jun Mohan frowned when he heard this. He flew to White Brook''s side, one hand wrapped around White Brook''s waist as he dealt with White Brook''s palm that was flying towards him. It wasn''t that he was bored to the point of meddling in other people''s business. If White Brook continued to kill like this then he would truly be killed like a monster.


    "Everyone retreat!"


    The red-clothed female took advantage of the entanglement between White Brook and Jun Mohan to leave the small courtyard with Liao Kuang and her subordinates. He had originally wanted to leave, but who knew that Lan Yi would lead a group of people and block the door.


    "Speak, who ordered you to abduct my Miss?"


    Lan Yi''s face no longer had the innocence a young lady should have, it had been replaced with an endless indifference, the sword in his hand pointing towards the smiling face of the lady in red.


    "Little girl, what if I don''t say anything? What can you do to me? "


    From the woman in red''s point of view, these people were only here to die. She didn''t want to waste her breath on them. She had to hurry and report this to the Demon Lord. What she had seen today was truly too surprising.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lan Yi''s eyes turned cold. He pulled out the sword in his hand and instantly clashed with the lady in red.


    White Brook and Jun Mohan were the same as well. Jun Mohan received several palm strikes, and a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth. However, he still desperately hugged White Brook and continued to talk beside her.


    This scene stunned Qing Feng who was standing at the side. Since when did prince have such a strong taste? If she really became his master, then he would be guilty in the future.


    As he thought this, he revealed a pained expression and continued to watch the battle.


    At this moment, the Plum Blossom on White Brook''s forehead was growing weaker and weaker. Finally, it became a cluster of red lumps, and its strength was no longer as strong as before, as it slowly fell into Jun Mohan''s embrace.


    Outside the small courtyard, Lan Yi was not a match for the lady in red, and was pushed back to the edge of the cliff.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a palm strike landing on Lan Yi''s chest, he instantly fell off the cliff. But at this moment, a woman dressed in red jumped off the cliff, and flew up while holding Lan Yi by the waist. Before anyone could react, a red handkerchief appeared and struck the woman who had beaten up Lan Yi, enveloping her, and before she could even react, the enchanting woman in red was thrown a few metres away.


    The woman instantly coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Her hair was let down and she looked at the person in front of her with a ferocious expression.

 C10

    When everyone thought that she was definitely going to die, she slowly crawled back up, her mouth hooked into a mysterious smile. She gently pinched the black ball in her hand and threw it towards Lan Yi with lightning speed.


    An explosion sound pierced through the entire mountain forest. Smoke curled up around it, and everything in front of their eyes could not be seen clearly. Everyone quickly covered their eyes with their hands.


    When the smoke disappeared, the enchanting woman in red was no longer there.


    Lan Yi was unwilling, he was unwilling to give up just like that, he must catch up to her and take revenge for the young miss. He then chased after the woman in red.


    "This lady, you can''t chase after her if you''re in need of money. "Young lady, you should go take a look at your young miss."


    The lady in red who saved Lan Yi just now gently pulled Lan Yi who was about to give chase, and looked at her while shaking her head. Lan Yi looked at her eyes, he was startled for a moment, then reacted and nodded to her.


    "Thank you, young lady, for saving me. May I know young lady''s name?"


    Hearing that, Lan Yi cupped his hands towards the red clothed female who had just saved his life. If not for her today, he would definitely have been buried here, let alone saving the young miss.


    "It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    With that, he flew away on his tiptoes and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Jun Mohan carried White Brook out, he had just happened to see this scene. He looked at the person sleeping in his arms, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and continued to carry her towards Lan Yi''s direction.


    Thank you, Prince Mo, for saving me.


    Lan Yi turned around, and saw Jun Mohan carrying his young miss, running over to him. He bowed towards Jun Mohan, then looked at White Brook who was in Jun Mohan''s embrace, his eyes filled with anxiousness.


    "Don''t worry, your young miss is fine. She''s just a little scared. You can go back and rest."


    Jun Mohan did not mention the matter of White Brook''s murder. This kind of thing, it was better for a few people to know about it. After all, girls who did not come out of the pavilion still paid attention to their reputation in the Eastern Region.


    "This servant understands." This servant thanks Prince Mo on behalf of my Young Miss. "


    Lan Yi was surprised that Prince Mo, who never came to this world, would be able to save his young miss.


    However, Prince Mo had saved her young miss, so she couldn''t ask too many questions. She originally wanted to bring her young miss home, but after seeing Prince Mo walk down the mountain with her young miss, she could only follow silently.


    Jun Mohan''s subordinate, Qing Feng, was extremely shocked upon seeing his prince''s actions! His mouth was wide enough to fit a duck egg, and his eyes were round and incredulous. He stood in a daze for a while, waiting for everyone''s figures to disappear before hurriedly following them.


    On the official road at the foot of the mountain, the royal family''s carriage was parked quietly there. Jun Mohan directly carried White Brook and entered his personal carriage.


    This immediately refreshed the impression Lan Yi and Qing Feng had of him. Everyone in the world knew that there was an unwritten rule among the prince s in the direct Palace: no one can get close to anyone, and no one can ride the horse carriage together with them.


    Lan Yi stood outside the carriage as she hesitated, she had just arrived at the place using the carriage, but the carriage had already left, so if she walked back, even if it was night, she might not be able to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "What are you standing there for? Don''t you want to go back to the city? "


    When Jun Mohan''s lazy voice came out, he was so shocked that he was at a loss while wringing his handkerchief.


    Qing Feng looked at the dumbstruck little maidservant, and pulled her to sit in the front of the carriage. He patted his horse, and slowly drove the horse carriage made from sandalwood towards the center of the capital.


    At this time, the sky was already gradually brightening, and even the chickens in the forest were starting to announce the arrival of the day.


    At the top of the mountain, the lady who had saved Lan Yi stood against the wind, she watched the mountain as the horse carriage slowly drove away, laughed mysteriously, then turned and left the dilapidated small courtyard, and the forest returned to its former tranquility.

 C11

    At this time, on the official road leading to the center of capital, a thin layer of snowy ground had been covered, which was smooth and flawless. They were probably the first group of people to pass by. The sound of the wheels rumbling against the snow reverberated through the mountain. All that was left behind were the marks of the carriages and the footprints of the horses, indicating the hasty return of the owner.


    None of them spoke. The whole journey was lonely.


    Within the carriage, smoke was swirling about, and a white blanket covered the entire carriage. Although a bone-piercing cold wind was blowing outside, it didn''t affect the warmth of the car in the slightest, as if it was summer.


    Jun Mo Han looked at the unconscious White Brook, and frowned as he gently slid his hand across his face. To be able to force the famous Devil Sect to come up the mountain and unleash such a shocking martial art was not the work of a woman who had lived for a long time in a deep wall; even he might not be her match.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that someone could have killed someone so cruelly.


    Who the hell are you?


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. Within the palace of the Rain Pavilion, White Brook suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, she seemed to dream that she had come to that terrifying place and killed many people.


    He endured the pain in his chest and got up. Looking around at the unfamiliar surroundings, he wrinkled his eyebrows in disbelief. Didn''t he get robbed on the mountain?


    Could it be that he had returned to the modern era?


    However, looking at the antiquated room in front of her, she uncertainly started to make a move, her fingers forcefully pinching her palm. But she didn''t seem to feel any pain, and she twisted it hard, but still didn''t feel it. He could not help but wrinkle his brow, release his hand, and quietly reached to his waist. He twisted it a few times, and through the soft and comfortable clothes, he could still feel the pain of concentration.


    Her expression changed several times, and she mocked herself, thinking that this was just a dream. When the dream wakes up, she will still return to the modern world.


    After a long while, when his head didn''t seem as dizzy as before he dragged his weak body out of bed. Looking up at the window, it was her favorite snowfall.


    How beautiful! It had been so many years since he had seen such a snowy scene.


    Ignoring the weakness of his body, he held onto the wall and walked to the window, staring blankly at the snowy scenery.


    A flawless white snowflake floated down from the sky like a beautiful silver butterfly dancing in the air. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Snow was flying all over the sky like smoke but not like smoke. It seemed like fog but not like fog. It was as if the entire world was covered in snow.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake! It''s freezing cold today, why are you up? "


    When Lan Yi came in with the medicine, he saw White Brook standing in front of the window in a daze. How could Miss not cherish her body? How could she explain this to that person?


    "I... How many days did he sleep? "Where is this place?"


    After a brief period of silence, White Brook softly spoke. His throat was dry and painful, and his voice was hoarse. Her face suddenly turned cold, and waves of billows rolled through her heart. This wasn''t his voice, so how could it be like this?


    Only now did she realize that the slender body and the small, rough hands were not hers at all.


    That day in the prison, he had only been thinking about how to escape and hadn''t had a good look at his body. He revealed a wry smile. After teleporting once, he had grown ten years younger. He had truly earned it.


    He took a deep breath. As long as he came here, it was better to stay safe. Surviving here was the most important thing. Furthermore, in the modern world, there was no one that she cared about, other than ¡­


    One can live a wonderful life anywhere, can''t one?

 C12

    "Miss, you''re finally awake. You''ve already slept for three whole days, and this servant still thinks that if you continue sleeping, you should wake up. I didn''t expect that you would wake up today. The heavens knew what this servant was thinking. It was because they pitied this servant that they allowed you to wake up so soon. Also, Miss, the Emperor has ordered that you be pardoned for your trespass into the Royal Tomb. old general knows and sent a message saying that the most important thing for you to do now is to rest and recuperate. He will return to the house in a few days to see a lively you. If you still look sickly, let him see how he will take care of you. "


    Lan Yi finished his words without even taking a breath, he lowered his head and drank some water as he snickered. He thought that the way the old general dotes on others was really special.


    However, since Miss has been spared from this prison, her life will definitely get smoother and better. The Master and Madam are in good spirits, so Miss will definitely be safe for the rest of her life.


    Perhaps because she was used to Bai Zhixi (was used to everyone else) being silent, after she finished speaking she did not get a reply from Bai Zhixi, so she silently accompanied White Brook to watch the snow falling outside.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi started to feel dizzy, it must have been because her body was bleeding too much, but no matter how hard she tried to think, she still could not remember what happened at the top of the mountain. He then allowed Lan Yi to help her lie down on the low collapse to rest.


    "Lan Yi, how did we get back that day?"


    She only remembered that day when the enchanting red-clothed girl had used a whip to prick her body. Her heart churned and she was unable to endure it for a moment before she fainted. What happened afterwards, she only thought about it intermittently. She didn''t know if it was true or if it was just a dream, but she could no longer tell.


    "Miss, when I came to the mountain that night, Prince Mo had already killed everyone. Also, there was a red-clothed girl who was extremely powerful. This servant couldn''t defeat her and allowed her to escape. It''s all my fault for not protecting the young mistress properly. After that, we returned to the residence together with Prince Mo. When we were almost at the city gate, Prince Mo prepared a carriage for us. After that, we rode in a carriage back to the residence of the Prime Minister. We thought that the First Madam would stop us, but we didn''t expect that when the Master was at home, the First Madam didn''t dare to say anything and allowed us to enter the residence. It''s just that I didn''t expect that once you slept, Miss, you slept for three days. "


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he raised his head to look at the self-reproaching little girl, feeling touched, he pulled her hand, and smiled at her while shaking his head silently.


    "I don''t blame you, you''ve done well enough. "You''ve worked hard all these years. I won''t let anyone bully us in the future."


    Since he wanted to live on in this world, he had to do it step by step. Living in a society of human rights, if he didn''t have the ability to fight back, he would be like an ant waiting to be slaughtered.


    It was just like her original body, which had been bullied and yet didn''t know how to protect her. She, Bai Zhixi, would never let herself live like that.


    After Lan Yi heard this, tears welled up in his eyes. The young miss had been a fool for so many years, she had finally gotten better and did not have to suffer anymore.


    While there was a warm feeling all around them, in the eastern side of the capital, there was also a person who had a broken heart because of her.


    Inside the prince residence, Jun Mohan was also standing in front of the window, staring at the parasol tree in a daze. In his mind, he was actually thinking about the scene of White Brook killing, but he was thinking about the enchanting plum blossoms between his brows, as well as her extremely beautiful and exquisite face. The entire Dongjun Kingdom knew that she was a fool, but why was she so attractive that night.

 C13

    Qing Feng stood at the door and looked at Jun Mohan while he shook his head, he then gave a long sigh, it was over, it was all over, prince was bewitched.


    He had been standing there all morning, not eating or drinking at all. Was the snow outside so beautiful?


    Ever since he returned from the mountain, he discovered that there was something wrong with his house. In the past, there would always be a silly smile on his face. Could it be that it was because of the girl he saved that day?


    However, why did he chase them away as soon as he entered the city? The capital was huge, and even now, he still did not know where the young mistress'' family lived. Her name was unknown, and this caused him to worry so much that he could only worry for the prince.


    "Qing Feng, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat the wrong medicine? "


    Qing Shu carried the medicine and walked to the main entrance. Seeing Qing Feng shaking his head and sighing, for some unknown reason, he smiled and teased him.


    "It''s not that I ate the wrong medicine, it''s our great prince!"


    Qing Feng facepalmed himself, a look of pain on his face as he pounded his chest, his eyes revealing a look of sorrow, making him look extremely strange.


    "Since you''re so energetic, you should go to the secret chamber to train!"


    Jun Mohan walked in front of Qing Feng, and with a simple sentence, Qing Feng froze on the spot, his eyes opened wide, as though he did not believe what he had heard.


    "Even the prince dares to make fun of you, I''m tired of you!"


    Qing Shu patted Qing Feng''s shoulder, and turned to leave. With the cold wind blowing, Qing Feng was startled for a moment.


    "Ouch!"


    Qing Feng slapped his mouth, his mouth was moving so fast ¡­ After so many years, why was he still unable to cure this bad habit of his? Serves him right.


    He dejectedly turned around and walked in the direction of the secret room. He still felt that something was amiss with his prince, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly where it was.


    The next day, the sky was sprinkled with snow. The yard was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the red plum blossom in the yard was in full bloom.


    It had already been ten days since he came here. Every time he woke up, he would look around at the unfamiliar surroundings, but he was still not used to it. There were several times when he wished that this was just a dream, that there would always be a day when he would wake up ¡­


    "Miss, why did you come out again? "Since this place is detrimental to your recovery, let''s go back to your room!"


    Just as Lan Yi finished cooking the medicine, he saw his young miss standing in front of the Plum Blossom in a daze. He often stared blankly at the snow. If he accidentally caught the cold, wouldn''t it make the snow even colder, so how would he be able to recuperate before old general returned?


    "Lan Yi, tell me, why do you think Plum Blossom can grow so beautiful in this winter?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi gently brushed the petals of the Red Plum Blossom, the other flowers were filled with beauty in the spring, but you were different, the colder it was, the more pressured it was by the wind, the more spirited it was, the more delicate it was, I am also as good as you.


    White Brook couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" "I know from a distance that it''s not snow, so there''s a hidden scent."


    Her words completely stunned Lan Yi, and at the same time frightened her.


    Then, she looked at Bai Zhixi suspiciously. Miss had never learned from him before, and had never gone to school for even a day, so how could she write poems?


    After waking up, she would often ask some questions that she didn''t even know about, but she was actually able to explain it perfectly herself. She was truly clever, if she wasn''t stupid before, then the Eastern County''s most talented girl would definitely be a young miss, not that Shangguan Jingyan.


    At this time, if Bai Zhixi knew what Lan Yi was thinking in his heart, she would definitely hold her stomach and laugh.


    Miss is truly amazing, this servant is only superficial, not as good as Miss."


    Lan Yi looked at the alluring plum blossom, the young miss thought, had she forgotten about it, or did she plant it herself?

 C14

    "Bai Zhixi, you little slut, you''re being lazy again. Wash this for me, young miss."


    Outside the courtyard door, a sharp young girl''s arrogant and despicable curses scared the sleeping birds under the eaves away.


    Bai Zhi slowly turned her head to look at the door, only to see a woman wearing a blue fur coat angrily walking in. She had some looks on her face, but her evil words just now had ruined her beautiful image.


    Behind her was a large group of maidservant women, all of them holding a bucket of clothes and glaring at her. With a single glance, he could tell that she was the mischievous daughter of a Qian Jin. However, right now, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to bother with her.


    "Third Miss, it''s inconvenient for my Miss to be in such a good condition, please forgive me for not being able to entertain the guests."


    After Lan Yi heard this, he stood in front of Bai Zhixi and spoke to him with a displeased tone.


    Looking at Lan Yi, he suddenly remembered that on several occasions, it was this girl who was standing in front of him to protect him.


    "Pa!" A slap landed on Lan Yi''s face, loud and clear in this silent courtyard. On Lan Yi''s originally red face, the seals on her five fingers instantly became clear, and her face became even more red than before.


    "Slut, when was it your turn to interrupt when I was talking?" Someone, take him down and beat him up. Let her know the rules of our Prime Minister''s Estate, who is the master of this family? "


    Bai Zhiyan was extremely bored today, she did not want to see maidservant Sparrow say that Bai Zhixi was secretly meeting a man in the courtyard. Could it be that her lover had come to visit her? However, she couldn''t wait for that little slut to be chased out of the Prime Minister''s Estate in private earlier. This would save her the trouble of looking at him. However, Sparrow Hawk said that the man was extremely beautiful, she could not bear for the man to be persecuted by Bai Zhixi, so she found an excuse and came over, intending to "heroes save the beauty". However, she was blocked by the lowly maidservant, how could she not be angry?


    Third Miss?


    Bai Zhiyan? The most favored young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    It just so happened that she took the initiative to visit him before she could start settling the score. Did she really think that she was the original fool that could be easily bullied?


    "Pa! Pa!"


    "It''s not your turn to teach my people a lesson."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his entire body released an endless chill, as if a gust of cold wind had swept through everyone in the courtyard. Everyone felt the cold wind caressing their faces as a black shadow flashed in front of their eyes. They heard two slapping sounds, and when they could see clearly, it turned out to be the Fifth Miss hitting the Third Miss who was favored by the Prime Minister. Everyone was dumbstruck as they stood in place with incredulous expressions on their faces.


    For a time, the small courtyard was completely silent. Only the petals of the red plum blossom, which had been blown down by the cold wind, fell lightly onto the snow. Although there was silence, it seemed to have landed on everyone''s hearts.


    After a long while, the stinging pain that suddenly came to Bai Zhiyan''s face caused him to freeze for a long time before he reacted. He covered his face with his hands and looked at Bai Zhixi in disbelief.


    "Bai Zhixi, you little bitch, you actually dared to hit me. You''re too brazen, see if I break your legs today or not."


    Pointing at Bai Zhixi, her small face that was as white as jade started to swell up after a while. Her five fingers looked like a painting, it was so strange.


    After that, he ran towards Bai Zhixi like a madman. His hands tightly gripped her neck like a venomous snake looking at its prey, as though he wanted to crush her.


    "Is that so? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the woman who was pinching his neck in front of him. He had originally wanted to avoid too many conflicts with her since his body had not recovered yet. However, her words were too malicious. Furthermore, she even bullied the people around her. How could she endure this, even if the tiger did not show off its might? Did he really think that she was a sick cat?


    With a speed as fast as lightning, he struck Bai Zhiyan''s shoulder, and then kicked towards her stomach.

 C15

    Everyone only heard a "bang" sound as Bai Zhiyan was instantly sent flying. He crashed into the plum tree at the corner of the wall, causing the petals of the plum blossom to rain down like rain, covering her body.


    Bai Zhiyan endured the pain in his entire body and climbed back up with difficulty. The blood at the corner of his mouth seemed to be even more gorgeous than that of Hong Mei''s. Looking at Bai Zhixi who was like an Asura of the Infernal Realm, he was inexplicably afraid.


    However, she wasn''t someone that was easy to bully.


    "What are you all standing there in a daze for? Quickly go and beat this little bitch to death. Who does she think she is? How dare she hit me?"


    Only then did Bai Zhixi realise that a group of servants had appeared out of nowhere. Looking at their clothes, they looked different from normal servants, maybe they were the helpers of Prime Minister''s Estate, used to protect their master''s safety.


    The maidservant sparrow supported Bai Zhiyan, and with a look at the servant, he rushed towards Bai Zhixi and surrounded her.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Lan Yi saw this and became anxious. If there were only one or two, it would be fine, but with so many people, they were afraid that they would hit the young miss without being able to see her fist. Who knew that Bai Zhiyan knew her intentions? He allowed the maidservant''s wife to hold onto her tightly, preventing her from escaping. She could only stand in place and worry.


    Bai Zhiyan held onto his stomach, and stood at the side watching this scene unfold. She seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Zhixi being beaten up to the point where he knelt on the ground, begging for her to let him go, and the corners of Bai Zhiyan''s mouth, who was immersed in his own world, twitched, as he laughed uncontrollably.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Bai Zhiyan''s laughter suddenly stopped. Looking at the servant who was rolling on the ground, she rubbed her eyes, unable to believe that all of this was real.


    Where''s Bai Zhixi?


    Suddenly, Bai Zhiyan felt pain at his ankles, he knelt down on the snow with a thump, his knees sinking into the snow.


    Raising his head to look at Bai Zhixi''s smiling yet not smiling expression, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The coldness in her eyes made her feel colder than the cold winter days.


    Bai Zhixi looked down at Bai Zhiyan from up high. She should be very familiar with this scene!


    "White..." Zhixi, what are you trying to do? Don''t forget that this is the Prime Minister''s Estate, and I am a dignified direct daughter. "As for you, you are just a little bastard who is staying here. Hurry up and help me up so that you can serve me well. Perhaps I will be happy and spare your life. Otherwise ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Zhiyan''s heart was in turmoil, she looked at Bai Zhixi in inexplicable fear, this little bitch doesn''t know how to speak?


    "Oh, I would really like to see how you beat me to death. Lan Yi, give me a tight slap on my face. Just return what she usually does to us back to her. This was what it meant to be polite to each other. Right, Third Sister. "


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he rubbed his forehead. His face was pale white, but his words were filled with an inviolable dignity. She had never been a soft persimmon. Today, she would make an example out of those people so that they wouldn''t disturb her rest time and time again.


    Swearing and slapping sounds suddenly came from the courtyard. Bai Zhiyan''s beautiful face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head. This time, it would probably take at least ten to fifteen days before she could see anyone.


    Just how much resentment did Lan Yi have towards her that it caused even her to tremble in fear?


    After a long while, she signaled Lan Yi to stop, she was afraid that the cute Qian Jin wouldn''t be able to take it, and would stop playing after she died.


    A wave of dizziness suddenly came over his head. His hands curled back into his sleeves and clenched tightly. His body slightly trembled as sweat soaked his inner clothes. The cold wind blew and it was bone-chilling cold. As long as she knew how much willpower she had to endure in order to not fall into the snow, she would barely be able to hold on. He then got Lan Yi to help her back to the cave and sat down to rest.

 C16

    Right now, he was kneeling on the ground, looking like he had been beaten senseless. He felt a wave of dizziness as he looked at the numerous figures in front of him, his lips moving nonstop, as if he was saying something. Yet, she had brought along the maidservant''s wife as she stood quietly at the side, looking at him with a pained expression ¡­


    Look at her.


    These lowly maidservants, let''s see how she will deal with them in the future.


    When she raised her head, she coincidentally met Bai Zhixi''s cold and mocking gaze, causing her to feel fear and retract her gaze. For some reason, when she thought about that smile, she became flustered, and did not even dare to look him in the eye.


    She tried to stand up, but her legs wouldn''t obey her and she couldn''t move.


    "Woo!" Are they all trash? Seeing me being beaten up like this... "What are you standing here for? Hurry up and kill her for me!"


    Bai Zhiyan knelt on the snowy ground with a pig-headed face, pointing at the group of maidservant women around him, flames of anger shooting out of her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi nodded towards Lan Yi. Lan Yi understood what she meant and walked into the house. He held the incense and blew in the direction of maidservant''s wife, who immediately rushed towards Bai Zhiyan as if she had been liberated, and started punching and kicking him.


    "Ah! You little bastard, you dare hit me? Let''s see if I beat you to death or not ¡­"


    Bai Zhiyan stood up and started to fight with the bird. maidservant, who was in the middle of a chaotic battle, watched the bird fight with "Bai Zhixi".


    The crowd instantly started to fight and the scene was extremely lively.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Lan Yi and walked out of the courtyard towards the study of the Prime Minister Bai Yi Wen.


    Looking at Lan Yi''s disappearing figure, he turned and entered the house, fiddling with the dressing table for a long time. Looking at his miserable appearance in the mirror, he was extremely satisfied with his masterpiece.


    After calculating the time, the Prime Minister Bai should have come, Bai Zhixi walked to the center of the courtyard and joined the chaotic battle team.


    "Third sister, please don''t hit me again. Xi Er knows he was wrong and will go wash your clothes right now."


    "Bai Zhixi, you little bitch, watch me not kill you today."


    "Bird, you lowly servant, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard. See if I beat you to death or throw you into a brothel ¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, Bai Zhiyan fought with the maidservant''s wife with dishevelled hair, continuously scolding her without end, and every word was extremely dirty, unheard-of to the ears.


    All of you, stop! What are you doing? Are you done yet? "


    When Prime Minister Bai just entered the door, he heard Bai Zhiyan''s unrestrained words, causing his face to turn green from anger, and the veins on his forehead to bulge. His most beloved daughter actually dared to say such words, it truly was ¡­


    This roar instantly silenced the entire courtyard. It was so quiet that it was terrifying.


    "Wuu wuu, daddy, you''re finally here. Your daughter thought she would never see you again ¡­"


    Bai Zhiyan crawled and rolled until he was in front of Prime Minister Bai, both hands grabbing onto his sleeves as he cried. His red and swollen face scared Prime Minister Bai and made him retreat a few steps, was this really his beautiful daughter?


    "Greetings Prime Minister''s third uncle. Third uncle, you must seek justice for me!" Who knew that Third Big Sister would bring someone to ask me to help her wash her clothes? But since it was winter and my body wasn''t well, I refused. Who knew that Third Big Sister would not comply and beat Xi Er to such a state? maidservant didn''t think much of it, so she spoke up for Xi Er, but she was also beaten up by Third Sister. Later, Xi Er fainted because of his body being unable to endure anymore. When he woke up, he found out that his third sister was fighting with her servants. Prime Minister''s third uncle, what''s going on? Xi Er is so afraid! "


    Bai Zhixi did not wait for Bai Zhiyan to finish his complaints, and started talking about everything. Everyone present looked at her with their mouths agape, as if she was a monster.

 C17

    "Xi Er, you can speak now?"


    Prime Minister Bai was the first to recover from her shock, she looked at Bai Zhixi with her eagle-like eyes, wanting to confirm something from her eyes.


    "You are not Bai Zhixi, she is a fool that cannot speak, who are you really? Father, quickly help me kill her? "


    Bai Zhiyan pointed at Bai Zhixi with his pig-like face and trembling hands. His eyes flashed with sparks of malice.


    After which, she pulled on Prime Minister Bai''s sleeves excitedly. Earlier, she was too focused on taking revenge that she forgot about this matter.


    "Third Uncle, I always know how to talk!" It''s just that in the past, when Xi Er thought that it was better to not talk too much while living under someone else''s roof, he didn''t open his mouth and actually caused everyone to mistake me for someone who can''t talk and thought that I was a fool, it was Xi Er''s mistake.


    Bai Zhixi modestly looked at Prime Minister Bai, and briefly described how she could not speak, and how she could not do so now. Even if they did not believe her, but they did not have any evidence, and could only bite the bullet and swallow their saliva.


    "No, Daddy, don''t believe her. She really isn''t Bai Zhixi. "If not, why didn''t she tell grandpa that I had been torturing her all these years ¡­"


    When Bai Zhiyan heard this, he pulled at Prime Minister Bai''s clothes and explained anxiously. He was afraid that Prime Minister Bai would believe this slut and not believe her.


    "Pa!" Another slap sounded out, interrupting Bai Zhiyan''s next words.


    "Scoundrel, how can you treat Xi Er like this, is she your older sister?"


    Prime Minister Bai''s hands trembled as he pointed at Bai Zhiyan with a face full of disappointment. At this moment, his pitch black eyes flashed with the most vicious expression. His eyes made Bai Zhiyan shudder in fear. His father''s gaze was so terrifying that he instantly forgot to cry.


    "Daddy, you actually hit me for this bitch, for an outsider ¡­" I ¡­ "I don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    Bai Zhiyan suddenly stood up and rushed towards the Plum Blossom Tree in the corner. In that moment, Bai Zhixi quickly pulled Bai Zhiyan back.


    Perhaps because his movements were too fierce, Bai Zhixi crashed into the Plum Flower Tree without any warning. The Plum Blossom was once again smashed into the sky and scattered into the air, clashing with the fresh blood that flowed down from Bai Zhixi''s forehead.


    "Miss, how are you?"


    Lan Yi didn''t think that the young miss would actually save the Third Miss.


    Prime Minister Bai saw this scene, his eyes revealed an inconceivable look, but he quickly recovered, as though it never happened.


    "You little slut, I don''t need you to save me. Go and die right now."


    Bai Zhiyan did not feel grateful for Bai Zhixi saving her. Instead, he looked at the pale Bai Zhixi and raised his leg to kick him in the chest, but was pulled back by Prime Minister Bai and slapped him in the face.


    "Someone, help the Third Miss to return to her room. She is not allowed to take even half a step outside of her room without my permission."


    Prime Minister Bai angrily flung his sleeves, but he had the look of someone who couldn''t bear to do it yet had no choice. Bai Zhixi saw it, but he did not point it out.


    In the end, Prime Minister Bai chose to give him face.


    If he leaned towards his daughter today, then tomorrow someone would poke him in the back and say that he had mistreated his niece and allowed his daughter to beat her without restraint. All of this was detrimental to his reputation. After weighing the pros and cons, he had no choice but to do so.


    Prime Minister Bai was indeed a wise man.

 C18

    "Father, you can''t treat me like this. I''m your own daughter, why are you helping that little bitch ¡­"


    Being dragged out of the courtyard by the maidservant, Bai Zhiyan was still yelling non-stop. Perhaps he was unwilling or maybe he hated his own father from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xi Er, don''t worry. Uncle will definitely make the decision for you. In the future, no one will bully you anymore, so you should take care of your wounds and talk to the butler about anything. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi smiled and bowed towards him. If he really cared, would the original owner not care about being bullied for so many years?


    Humans were selfish!


    "Xi Er knows that Third Uncle is truly thinking for Xi Er. Xi Er has no other requests, he only wishes to have a place to rest and rest.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the prime minister in front of her, a cold intent appearing in her eyes. But it was only for a moment, and that cold intent returned to calmness.


    "It''s good that you know it. Take a good rest then. Third Uncle will come visit you another day."


    The Prime Minister Bai looked at Bai Zhixi amiably, patted his shoulder lightly with his hand and turned to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around, his shrewd eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer, and he quickly concealed his expression.


    After Prime Minister Bai stepped out of the courtyard, he anxiously rushed to the Misty Rain Pavilion where Bai Zhiyan stayed. Following that, he personally entered the palace to invite the imperial physician to treat Bai Zhiyan.


    The lively courtyard returned to its original silence. Bai Zhixi sat on a pear blossom wooden stool in the courtyard and lightly sipped the tea Lan Yi had changed into a cup. Seeing the wall that the plum blossoms had blocked, he realized that the corner of his mouth had curled into a mysterious smile.


    "After watching for so long, you still don''t intend to show yourself?"


    Bai Zhixi''s gaze turned cold and he threw the cup of tea he was drinking towards the Plum Blossom Tree. In an instant, the plum petals danced like snow and a human figure flew out. His blue clothes fluttered in the wind as he steadily stood in the courtyard.


    "Hahaha, interesting. Looks like the rumors cannot be trusted."


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked at the person who walked over. His clothes were made of fine silk in an icy blue color, and the elegant bamboo leaf pattern embroidered on the snow-white border reflected the goose-fat jade hairpin on his head. He cleverly revealed the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous and noble young master.


    Mo Feiling was feeling so bored that he had to worry about it. He thought about how could there be any more fun in the Eastern Divine Region and how could he find a place to be gentle?


    Therefore, he flew past one residence after another without a destination in mind. When he passed through the Prime Minister''s Estate, he saw a beautiful woman wearing a white cape standing under the plum trees and reciting a poem. That beautiful side view of her caused him to have no choice but to stop and sit on the wall to watch.


    "Does it look good?"


    Mo Feiling looked at Bai Zhixi who was laughing yet not smiling, the powerful aura that the lady was releasing pressured him, causing his hair to stand on end, he immediately laughed and retreated step by step.


    "How could that be? Just now, I felt like that girl was going too far. If you don''t teach her a lesson, then I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi raised his head to look at the man in front of him.


    "Is that so? "Then I must thank you."


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a strange smile. She was holding a flower petal lightly in her hand as she admired the thin stream. She seemed to be thinking of where to start from.


    "No need to thank me. Who asked me to like beauties?"


    Mo Feiling saw that Bai Zhixi had not even looked at him directly, and walked in front of Bai Zhixi, and gave her a look that he thought was a handsome man, but when Bai Zhixi raised his head, he was stunned still.

 C19

    How could that be?


    Where was the beauty that he had just seen? Why was there such an ugly woman here?


    He resisted the urge to puke in his heart and thought that although a person''s parents were ugly, he liked their way of doing things. He would give her a kiss from this young master!


    He used his hands to stroke his chin and walked around Bai Zhixi twice. Suddenly, he turned and stood in front of Bai Zhixi, with his eyes closed, he raised Bai Zhixi''s face and prepared to kiss her.


    Right then, he suddenly realised that his four limbs were stiff, he could not move, he could only pout his lips and stand at his original position, staring at the smiling Bai Zhixi with his big eyes. His heart was filled with sorrow and regret. How could he not remember? This was a rose with thorns!


    "Lan Yi, throw him into the biggest brothel here and find a few sturdy women to serve him."


    Bai Zhixi stressed the word "serve" heavily, looked at Mo Feiling who seemed to owe him a favor, and no longer had the patience to waste words with him. In her previous life, what she hated the most was for those rich kids to think themselves as virtuous and let him have a good memory.


    "Miss, that''s not good! "He is ¡­"


    Lan Yi thought that although the young master was being frivolous and she was very angry, this method was too extreme, and the consequences would be unbearable for the young miss.


    "Just whose are you? Be my maidservant and do as I say. If you can''t even do that, there''s no need to stay. I''m going to rest. How you''re going to deal with it will be up to you! "


    Bai Zhixi could see the hesitation in Lan Yi''s voice, but she was cautious against anyone who had died before. Furthermore, Lan Yi''s martial arts was far above hers. If he was really an enemy spy sent to her side, then it would be too successful. He could take her life at any time.


    "Miss, don''t worry. This servant will definitely do well."


    Lan Yi looked at the young miss with estrangement in her eyes, feeling upset. Ever since the young miss had woken up, it was as if she had become a different person, which made her more and more unable to fathom it.


    "Hey, little girl, I know that you just poked my acupoint. As long as you let me go, I will immediately marry you to be my thirty-eighth concubine. Are you very touched? "


    Mo Feiling continued to cast his coquettish expression at Lan Yi, with one look he could tell that he was a person who had been wandering in the flowers for a long time.


    "Shut up. If you keep talking, I''ll turn you into a eunuch."


    Because of Bai Zhixi''s words, Lan Yi felt uncomfortable in his heart, but Mo Feiling kept talking non-stop into his ear, and in the next moment, his temper flared up and he started to viciously beat Mo Feiling up.


    In the end, he carried the unrecognizable Mo Feiling and flew over the wall, towards the brothel.


    Mo Feiling''s face was red and swollen, he wanted to cry but no tears would come out. Today, he must have been out for too long, otherwise how would he meet two tigers, his heroic name must have been ruined!


    Unfortunately, Bai Zhixi and Bai Zhixi could not hear what he said, otherwise it would not be as simple as throwing a brothel.


    Bai Zhixi watched as Lan Yi left, his heart at a loss. It was probably because Lan Yi clearly remembered her in his original body, that he felt an indescribable sense of familiarity towards her.


    But she was different, she would not keep the danger by her side, if Lan Yi did not harm her at all, she would immediately take her life.


    Snow began to drift down again, flowing, chasing, when the dust is spotless, falling point dust is not alarmed. Bai Zhixi pulled his cape tighter and turned to enter the house.


    Looking at the quaint room, he thought that he would have to live here from now on, so he prepared to dress the room up to suit his heart.


    Perhaps it was because the original owner had been a fool since he was young and could not speak, and there was nothing decent in the room, not to mention the maidservant Wife. Lan Yi had personally done all of the things in the small courtyard.


    Suddenly, a dusty bronze mirror in the corner caught her attention.

 C20

    After that, she started to walk towards the copper mirror. However, she felt a heart-wrenching pain from every step, yet it was like magic was attracting her.


    She endured the head-splitting feeling as she wiped the dust off the bronze mirror. The woman who caught her eye was stunned.


    The woman in the mirror had watery eyes, but there was a hint of coldness in them, as if she could see through everything. Her fingers were delicate, her skin was creamy, and a pink color could be seen in her snow-white eyes. Her waist was slender and her limbs were long. She was dressed in white, with a rusted butterfly pattern on her body. Her hair was lifted up by the tassels of plum blossoms, and a red blotch appeared on her forehead, ruining her beauty.


    In her previous life, she had an exotic, flirtatious face, but the heavens had treated her unfairly. From the moment she was born, red lumps could be seen on her forehead, making her look extremely loathsome and disgusting. This caused her biological parents to abandon her. Later on, her adoptive parents would treat her like this as well, and they would get used to the ridicule from others.


    Bai Zhixi looked at himself in the mirror and laughed bitterly, his heart was cold, he did not expect that in this life, he would not be able to escape, thinking of this, he started to shed bitter tears.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Lan Yi''s voice came from behind him. Bai Zhixi hurriedly used his sleeves to wipe away his tears, he was truly getting younger and younger, to actually cry over such a small thing.


    "How is it?"


    she asked in a low voice, concealing her crying voice, afraid that Lan Yi would hear her and lose face.


    "Reporting to young miss, this servant will follow young miss''s instructions and throw him into the brothel. This servant will definitely not forget this for the rest of his life. However, I reckon that in the future, he would have to take a detour around Miss. "


    When Lan Yi thought about the scene just now, he couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body. Young miss was really too talented, she had to tell all of this to old general, Zi Li and the others.


    In the future, he mustn''t provoke her so easily. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    "Mm, well done. Lan Yi, don''t you feel disgusted looking at my face? Do you think that I''ve changed a lot these days? "


    Bai Zhixi didn''t want to leave behind a thorn in his heart, so he chatted with Lan Yi a little and gave her a chance to choose again.


    "Miss, our parents gave us our looks, we don''t have the chance to choose. Furthermore, I heard old general say that the lumps on Miss''s face were not from her mother''s womb, but because someone poisoned her later on. This servant has some knowledge of medicine. If it was any ordinary poison, this servant would be able to cure it. It''s just that Miss has been poisoned for a long time. I still need a medicinal herb before I can concoct the ingredients for Miss. However, I have no confidence that I''ll be able to succeed. As for being unreasonable, Miss is not that kind of person. This servant felt that the current Miss was very good, no longer as weak and taciturn as before. I am very happy to be able to express what I want to say and what I want to do. Furthermore, without Miss, Lan Yi''s life will not exist, no matter how Miss changes, she will always be this servant''s miss.


    Lan Yi kneeled on the ground and explained in a hurry, he pulled her hand tightly and spoke with a sobbing tone of voice.


    Don''t tell me you don''t want me anymore?


    "Silly girl, love between a man and a woman is impossible for you to last your whole life. I will give you two choices: one, leave me and you will have a better life; two, follow me and you will have a hard time, but I will take care of you. "


    Looking at Lan Yi who was sobbing softly, her words made Bai Xi wink for an answer. It was indeed true. When she was out shopping with her grandfather, she happened to see Lan Yi and a little girl dressed in purple being whipped by others at the side of the road. She pestered her grandfather to buy them, but she could not remember what happened afterwards.

 C21

    "Miss, this servant will choose the second option and die together with Miss. This servant''s life was taken back by the young miss, so I will do whatever you say. "


    The young lady was finally willing to believe her.


    A few days ago, she also felt that since the young miss woke up, although she was together with her every day, there were many things that she was not willing to tell her. At that time, she felt very sad. Now it was finally time. All these years of hard work had not been in vain. In the future, he would definitely protect the little miss, so that she wouldn''t be framed again.


    "Okay, I don''t like to be questioned, do you understand that? "Also, if my people betrayed me, you know that my methods would be even more cruel than throwing a brothel."


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes shone with a cold light, the red lump on his forehead that was hiding his Plum Blossom seemed like it was going to explode.


    "Miss, don''t worry. If Lan Yi were to betray you, it will be a thunderbolt from the heavens. It won''t be good..."


    Lan Yi knelt on the ground and raised his hands to swear to the sky, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Thank you!"


    Before Lan Yi could say the word "die", Bai Zhixi had already pulled her into his embrace. At this moment, she was moved by the fact that Lan Yi did not treat her as his original body. In this life, there were only a few people who would do anything for you.


    Miss, wuu ¡­


    In just a short while, she, Bai Zhixi, was moved by Lan Yi''s actions.


    She hoped that the trust she had given would live up to her expectations.


    The night was as cold as water and even more so when night fell. The silvery white of the snow illuminated the night as if it were day.


    Bai Zhixi lied on the bed carved with Pear Blossom, thinking about what had happened during the day, tossing and turning without sleep.


    What kind of person was his original body?


    Although she was a fool without a face, her knowledge in her mind was enough to prove that she wasn''t as stupid as the rumors said she was. Her original body seemed to have kung fu skills, otherwise how could she have killed the guards in the prison? She had checked before, and the callus on her hand must have been left by someone who had used a sword technique for a long time.


    Bai Zhixi became enraptured as she thought about it, but her head still felt incomparable pain, even though it was daytime. This forced her to tightly grasp onto her blanket, and she could not feel anything even while biting her lips and bleeding. The red blotch on her forehead also became more and more red. In the end, it turned into a beautiful red Plum Blossom, blooming on her forehead.


    If someone were to see her face now, they would definitely be lost in a daze as they looked forward, never to be able to forget the love they had for her. Because it was an alluring beauty that could not be removed, hidden beneath those ugly plum blossoms, which blinded the eyes of the world. Now that the Plum Blossom was in full bloom, it gave her a charming yet elegant look that could captivate a person''s soul.


    Just that, Bai Zhixi did not know about any of these, and was only painfully struggling. She did not know what strange sickness she had.


    Just as she felt that she could not hold on any longer, a butterfly slowly flew out from the Plum Blossom. The butterfly glowed with a silvery white light and stopped on Bai Zhixi''s finger with a flash.


    Wasn''t this the butterfly that guided her to ancient times?


    But before she even had the chance to think about it, she was pulled out of her room by the butterfly, and then Prime Minister''s Estate which brought her away.


    She wanted to shout for Lan Yi, but she suddenly realized that she couldn''t speak anymore. She struggled anxiously, trying to get rid of the terrifying butterfly, but to no avail, she gave up, and allowed the butterfly to carry her into the air.


    In mid-air, a cold wind blew past, ruffling her hair. She lowered her head to look down at the snow-covered ground. She didn''t know where her home was, but she was still unfamiliar with it.


    After a long while, the butterfly brought her and landed in the blazing Plum Forest. The glaring red Plum Blossom shot out, causing Bai Zhixi to squint his eyes.


    Where did this beauty come from?


    "Cough cough cough ¡­"


    Amidst the intermittent coughs, Bai Zhixi turned around but did not see anyone. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed that the ground was stained with blood. He followed the blood trail and walked through the snow until he stopped in front of a small wooden house with a dim candlelight shining from it.


    "Is anyone there?"


    Bai Zhixi held onto her frozen hands, and walked closer to the door step by step. She carefully pushed open the door, but realized that it was completely empty.


    Was it a hallucination?


    The moment she stepped into the room, she felt that something was wrong. By the time she realized what was happening, a sharp dagger had already appeared around her neck.


    "Who are you?"


    The low and hurried voice of the man sounded above her head, startling her. What a powerful martial arts. She was so sensitive that she couldn''t feel it. This was the first time she felt that her opponent was stronger than her.


    "I didn''t mean any harm. It was just that I accidentally got lost and came to your place. I didn''t see anything, so I left immediately."


    Bai Zhixi felt a strong aura pressing down on her, forcing her to leave this terrifying place as soon as possible.


    Isn''t this the little wild cat?


    This was the second time this month that Jun Mohan''s Gu Poison had flared up, forcing him to hide in the forbidden grounds of the Duke Palaces: Plum Garden, to suppress this repulsive Gu.


    He never thought that he would meet Bai Zhixi tonight. This courtyard was filled with traps and traps, so much so that even if the person beside him did not have Bai Zhixi to lead the way, he would definitely die if he were to force his way into the Plum Garden.


    But she didn''t feel any change in the mechanism tonight, so how did she get in?


    "You ¡­ How did you get in here? "


    Jun Mohan''s aura lingered behind Bai Zhixi''s ears, causing her to feel extremely itchy behind, and she couldn''t help but take a step back. Coincidentally, her ear was pressed against Jun Mohan''s lips, and that ice-cold feeling entered her heart.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment, and only the sound of the two of them venting their anger could be heard.


    "You ¡­ Can you let me go? "I ¡­"


    Jun Mohan did not expect Bai Zhixi to step back, and now that he was in this position, he thought about the scene from the first time he saw her.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Before the man could reply, Bai Zhixi only felt a twirl, and the unique fragrance of the man''s ambergris wafted through her nose. Her lips were covered with cold lips, and for a moment she enjoyed the sensation.


    The piercing cold wind woke the two of them, destroying the delicate atmosphere.


    Bai Zhixi instantly became clear-headed and wanted to reach out to kill him, but found that he could not move his hands and feet. He angrily bit Jun Mohan''s lips, and the fishy smell in their mouths gushed out.


    Jun Mohan had wanted to tease her a little bit, but he never thought that it would be so sweet that he wouldn''t be willing to part with her. He put his hand on her head, his arm around her tiny waist, and leaned against the wall, enjoying the good times.


    The Gu seemed to swim to his heart, a heart-wrenching pain came, and he suddenly felt that dying like this was worth it. He closed his eyes and waited for that moment to come.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the man in front of him who had enlarged his face and was enraged. He had slept soundly, but unexpectedly, he was brought to this damned place by a dead butterfly, and was even taken advantage of by a strange man. More importantly, he didn''t even know who the other party was. It was difficult to release the fire in his chest. He opened his mouth and bit open the man''s lips. His entire mouth was filled with the man''s blood. It was most likely extremely disgusting. However, his mouth was blocked, so he had no choice but to swallow.


    Wasn''t it just blood? It would be like nourishing the body.


    When Jun Mohan was almost unable to endure anymore, she bit his lips, and the blood that carried a fishy smell flowed into his throat. The Gu poison in his body seemed to have met with his mortal enemy and stopped moving for a moment, the piercing pain disappeared without a trace, as if it had never happened.


    Could she suppress the poison?


    Jun Mohan was inexplicably happy, and forgot to let go of Bai Zhixi for a moment. He only continued to suck the blood from her lips.


    Bai Zhixi really wanted to kill this shameless bastard with a kick, but all the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked out. Looking at her face that was magnified just a bit, why did it feel so familiar, she couldn''t get up for a moment.


    No, I have to wake up.


    Bai Zhixi kept reminding herself, but even if things went against her wishes, she still could not resist the faint feeling, and fainted into an ice-cold embrace. She believed that she was definitely the first to be kissed to the point of fainting in a thousand years, and she swore that she would not be a person until this grudge was avenged.


    Just as Jun Mohan was kissing passionately, he found out that the little girl in front of him had fainted in his arms. He immediately laughed bitterly.


    Looking at Bai Zhixi''s pale white face, he forgot that she was still injured, and an awkward expression appeared on his face, he was being reckless just now.


    "This is also my first time. Next time, I''ll pay attention to the time."


    Jun Mohan said to the unconscious Bai Zhixi. The corner of his mouth raised into a satisfied smile as he carried Bai Zhixi out of the fiery Merlin.


    In the night sky, the black figure flew out with a diameter of Prime Minister''s Estate and the person in his arms had already fainted. He bypassed the house guards and headed towards the Rain House.


    He put him on the bed, covered him up with the blanket and looked at him for a while. Then, he turned around and left, disappearing without a trace.


    Next morning


    "Ah, I must kill that bastard. I will not rest until he is dismembered into a million pieces."


    A deafening female voice rang out in the Drizzle Court. At this moment, the owner of the voice was sitting in front of the mirror, staring at the woman with the sausage mouth in the mirror.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally calmed down. He realized that the Plum Blossom had bloomed seductively, yet there was not a single black birthmark on it, nor was there any trace of it.


    The woman in the mirror was tall and slender, wearing a long, white dress with a low chest and a silk gauze covering her body. She wore a white belt, and her black hair was tied up into a bun. She had several plum blossoms which matched the blossoming plum blossoms on her forehead.


    Except for the sausage mouth, of course.


    Was this really him?


    "Miss, do you want to get up? Wash your face first before having breakfast!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the beauty in the mirror in a daze, even Lan Yi did not notice when he entered. After a long while, Lan Yi walked closer and closer until he finally heard the sound of footsteps.


    She clapped her hands to her face. Just now, she was immersed in her own world, and did not hear Lan Yi walk in. It had been more than half a month since he came here, and he had been wasting his time everyday. It was time for him to practice his abandoned martial arts, get up, and go out for a meal.


    Lan Yi saw that Bai Zhixi had not come out for a long time, so he lifted the bead curtain and walked in, but met Bai Zhixi head on, and looked at the beautiful lady in front of him, a cold gust of wind struck him, scaring him away and he fell to the ground.

 C22

    "Who are you? Where is my young lady? "


    Bai Zhixi who was pressed on the ground had his hand around his throat. Lan Yi''s cold voice came out, if Bai Zhixi was not speaking the truth, he would have taken her life immediately.


    "Lan Yi... I... I''m a young lady, let go of me first ¡­ "Cough, cough."


    Bai Zhixi explained in detail to Lan Yi as if he was using all of his strength.


    "Impossible, my lady isn''t like you ¡­"


    Lan Yi instinctively stopped, unable to bear hurting the young miss.


    "Not as beautiful as I am, right? Silly girl, look at the space between my eyebrows. "


    Even she herself was unfamiliar and unaccustomed to this appearance. Moreover, those who were familiar with her found it even more difficult to accept her appearance.


    "Are you really my Miss?"


    Lan Yi vigilantly looked between his brows, there were no longer any red lumps around, what replaced them was a beautiful red plum. Her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as clear as a pool of clear water. As she looked around, she exuded a noble and elegant aura, causing others to feel overwhelmed and ashamed of her inferiority. However, that cold and prideful demeanor was extremely soul-stirring, causing one to be unable to avoid dreaming about it.


    But she looked very strange, and for a moment she couldn''t remember why.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Zhixi laughed weakly, accidentally pulling the wound on her mouth, instantly causing her to tear up, and in her heart, she felt even more hatred towards this hooligan who had taken advantage of her.


    "You really are little miss, great, now little miss doesn''t need to worry about being mocked anymore." It''s just that Miss, why are your lips so strange? "


    Lan Yi looked at Bai Zhixi''s fully ripe sausage mouth. Oh yes, she felt that her young miss''s lips were so strange just now, I wonder what was going on?


    She tilted her head and stared at Bai Zhixi for a long time. This made Bai Zhixi very embarrassed, he really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Hehe, last night when I was sleeping, I accidentally got bitten by a mosquito. "You little girl, don''t pay too much attention to these details. Quickly go and receive your breakfast. Your young miss is about to starve to death."


    Bai Zhixi flushed red and pushed Lan Yi out of the room. "Peng", he quickly closed the door, his hands clutching his jumping chest. He actually felt guilty about it.


    As she thought about what Lan Yi had just said, she gave herself a self-deprecating laugh. As for whether or not she would be mocked by others, she had long ago stopped caring. In her previous life, she was used to ridiculing others. Her body and mind were already as solid as steel, and she wouldn''t be easily knocked down by anyone or by words.


    "Miss, wait a moment. "This servant will go get the ointment for you now. I will find the unused medicinal herbs in a while, and make a new scented sachet for the little miss to hang on her body so that the mosquitoes won''t be next to her."


    Lan Yi stood at the door and shouted at Bai Zhixi, telling him that he had been pushed out of the room in a daze by the young miss, and he really didn''t know what had happened to the young miss.


    However, when he thought of how his young miss had become prettier and no longer needed to be laughed at, he happily walked towards the kitchen.


    After a long while, Lan Yi angrily returned with a food box and placed it on the table with a "Pa" sound.


    "Miss, they are really going too far. They said it was already past breakfast time and there was only porridge and vegetables. "If it wasn''t because you said not to cause any trouble, I would have taught them a lesson long ago ¡­"


    Lan Yi pouted in anger, he helped Bai Zhixi to sit on the bench and helped her bring a bowl of vegetable congee.


    "Alright, green vegetable congee is also not bad. It''s not suitable for me to make a big meal of it in the next few days. Hurry up and have some food." Get me a silk scarf to cover my face. "


    Bai Zhixi lightly sipped a mouthful of the congee. It was tasty and fragrant, so it just so happened that she was not allowed to eat things that were too spicy for the next few days.


    "Miss, why do you have to block it!? You are so beautiful, and even the number one beauty of Dongjun Kingdom, Bai Zhiyuan, is willing to admit defeat? "


    Lan Yi pouted at the side, his face filled with unhappiness. No matter how beautiful the young miss was, she would definitely be able to compete with Bai Zhiyuan.


    "Lan Yi, with my current appearance, how can I even look at others, much less compare myself to them. Actually, it''s not important for a person to look good, but for a person to look good is to look good. One shouldn''t just look at the surface, one must know that a person doesn''t know what they look good for, and be careful not to harm himself.


    While gesturing for Lan Yi to sit down and eat together, Bai Zhixi sincerely and sincerely said that she was doing well in everything and that being too impulsive would not benefit her in the slightest. She also hoped that the people beside her wouldn''t receive any harm.


    "Miss, this servant understands. This servant will definitely change it."


    Lan Yi knew that he was sometimes very impulsive, if only Zi Li was by his side.


    "By the way, miss, how is your wound?"


    Lan Yi quietly stood to the side and poured another bowl of porridge for her.


    "You know that too."


    Bai Zhixi asked with certainty. She thought that no one would know.


    "En, old general said that this matter cannot be known by anyone, otherwise, Miss''s life will be in danger."


    Is that so?


    Perhaps it was because of this that he came to this ancient ruin!


    During this breakfast, Bai Zhixi ate for an entire two hours. It wasn''t because she was eating too slowly, but because she couldn''t open her mouth and could only eat bit by bit. Lan Yi, who was sitting opposite to her had a pained look on his face as he thought to himself, I should buy some ointment for Miss a little more after I leave the house.


    Royal Family Mansion


    Jun Mohan rarely slept until late in the morning, hence she habitually waited for Qing Feng to clean him up.


    But today, Qing Feng changed his usual mischievous smile and walked in with a straight face. Right before he left, his shoulders trembled, as if he was laughing and crying.


    "Halt!"


    Jun Mohan looked at the abnormal Qing Feng, and couldn''t help but think that he should give Qing Feng a chance to train. After all, staying by his side for too long would always wear down a person''s perseverance.


    "What other instructions does prince have?"


    Qing Feng lowered his head and looked at the door in front of him. As long as he let it fall that lightly, he would be free. But when he heard prince''s voice, he had no choice but to turn around.


    "Qing Ling sent a message that Ah Rao had sustained some injuries in the northern border, and is afraid it will take at least a month to recover. It is inconvenient for him to do things alone, so you should go and help him while also improving your reaction speed. "


    After Jun Mohan finished washing his face, he used a towel to wipe his hands, glanced at the distant Qing Feng who had a blank look on his face, and then walked over to the table for a meal.


    "prince, you are joking with me, right?"


    Qing Feng looked at Jun Mohan in disbelief, as if he could read the words "I''m joking with you" in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m joking? "Yes!"


    Jun Mohan''s sword like aura pressured down on every single one of Qing Feng''s nerve cells, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Reporting to the prince, this subordinate does not mean that. This subordinate has been by your side taking care of you all these years, and I''m afraid that if this subordinate leaves, prince will not be used to it. "


    Qing Feng cried in his heart. He didn''t want to go to that damned northern border. Furthermore, there was also Qing Ling, who had a cold expression all day long. If they stayed together with that ice cube, sooner or later, they would be tortured to death.


    It was better to stay by the prince''s side. Since he could borrow the prince''s light to be admired by beauties everyday, why not?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get used to it as compared to you."


    Qing Shu''s pleasant voice came from outside the door, breaking Qing Feng''s daydreams.


    "You ¡­ prince, you don''t think that way, right? "


    Qing Feng looked at Jun Mohan with a pleading look, waiting for him to nod slightly, he did not say anything else.


    "Come on, the salute is ready for you." Don''t be sad, just take it as a form of training, and when you come back, you might even be a real man! "


    Qing Shu tugged at his arm as he tried to advise him against it. Don''t think that this brat didn''t know what she was up to.


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    Qing Feng, who had just walked out of his room, rubbed his head and looked at Qing Shu.


    "I said, just treat it as training, don''t make it seem like you''re going to the execution ground."


    "It''s not the next sentence of this sentence!"


    "Oh, you''ll be a real man when you come back. What''s wrong with that?"


    "It''s not that I''m wrong, it''s that I''m extremely wrong. When did you ever see me as not a man?" I''ve always been this manly! "


    Qing Feng roared and pierced the entire Duke Palaces, furiously shaking off the hand Qing Shu was pulling at his clothes, and angrily rushed out of the small courtyard, scaring all of the maidservant s in the Duke Palaces into standing at the side without daring to take a deep breath.


    Qing Shu stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do, and when she reacted, Qing Feng had already left the door and disappeared without a trace, so she chased after him.


    When she caught up to the gate, all that was left was her back view. Horseshoe prints were quickly left on the pure white snow, hinting at her master''s incomparable anger.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re really angry?"


    Qing Shu shook his head. This man''s zone of lightning was truly untouchable!


    "Qing Shu, come with me for a while."


    Jun Mohan''s voice transmitted over, and he turned around to enter the palace. She felt that the prince was weird, but she had to remind him.


    "prince, when are you going out today?"


    Qing Shu donned the final mink skin cloak for Jun Mohan. If prince went out like this, he would probably be watched by the crowd until there wasn''t even a drop of water left.


    "Do you want to go to the north to gain experience as well?"


    Jun Mohan looked at Qing Shu who had his head lowered, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Reporting to the prince, this servant doesn''t care where I go. However, it''s best if you don''t go out today! "


    Qing Shu was different from Qing Feng. After all, she was a few years older, and although she had never experienced love, she knew why Jun Mohan''s mouth was red and swollen like a sausage. It was just that she had a better mental fortitude and didn''t lose her composure in front of him.


    "Why?"


    He frowned, he knew that Qing Shu had a steady mind, but why was he being so rude today?


    "prince, take a look for yourself!"


    Then, he took out the bronze mirror that he usually wore, and handed it over to Jun Mohan, only to see a clear red swelling that was like the lips of a sausage appearing in the mirror. In that moment, Jun Mohan''s face and ears were flushed red, he stood on the spot in embarrassment, at a loss of what to do.


    "Cough, since the mosquitoes in this winter are so powerful, it seems that it''s time to buy some incense." Qing Shu, do you have any ointment to reduce the swelling in this area? "


    No wonder when he woke up in the morning, he felt that his lips were uncomfortably uncomfortable. It was actually because of him that Qing Feng was so rude.


    I wonder how is she doing?


    "prince, please wait a moment. This servant will take it right away."


    Qing Shu held back his laughter, turned and walked back to his room.

 C23

    After Qing Shu left, Jun Mohan rubbed his painful lips, and the corner of his mouth hooked into an evil smile. If someone were to see it at this moment, they would definitely be shocked. Their prince, who never had a smile on his face, actually laughed.


    "prince, these are all anti-swelling ointments, you ¡­ Either way? "


    After a while, Qing Shu brought out a variety of bottles, a total of ten of them.


    "Put it down. Right, how long will it take for the swelling to subside?"


    "It will take at least two hours to return to the prince."


    "Follow me to the Love Sea two hours later."


    With that, she took the ointment from Qing Shu''s hands and walked into the house.


    Only Qing Shu was left standing in the snow in a mess. What had happened to all of them?


    After breakfast, Bai Zhixi was lying on the low chair, while the stove beside him was burning with a "chi chi" sound.


    Since his body was almost fully recovered, the red blotch on his forehead also disappeared. He wanted to find a day to leave home and buy some nourishing herbs to properly heal his body.


    She discovered that her original body''s vital energy and blood were both very serious. This could also be related to that red blotch, but it was impossible for her to make herself into a weak and incompetent person. She had to become stronger.


    "Lan Yi..."


    "Miss, this servant will find you some ointment to cure the swelling later. If Third Miss comes looking for trouble, you must not act rashly. Your body is still very weak right now, so you shouldn''t touch it head on. Wait for this servant to come back first ¡­"


    She had originally wanted to ask Lan Yi to bring her out of the Palace, but who knew that Lan Yi would be faster than her by a step.


    "Since I have nothing better to do today, I will go out with you!"


    Bai Zhixi stood up, walked to the window and looked out. She saw that the heavy snow that had fallen for the past few days had finally stopped, and she heard Lan Yi''s whisper in her ear. This was the fifth time she had said this to her today, but her heart felt warm.


    "Miss, your body just so happens to be fine. Although the snow has stopped, the bone-piercing cold wind is still blowing. Can you really leave the manor?"


    Lan Yi stood behind her, his eyes filled with worry.


    "Nothing, I still have other things to do, you can''t do it."


    Bai Zhixi brought along the pure white muslin that Lan Yi found for her, and used her bare hands to stroke her swollen lips. Since he was going to live here, he had to have some skills to support himself, maybe even gain something from outside the courtyard.


    "But Miss, you just injured the Third Miss. First Madam doesn''t want you to leave the house."


    Hearing Lan Yi say that after Bai Zhiyan went back, when First Madam saw his daughter in such a state, he immediately fainted in her arms. After waking up, he kept holding onto Prime Minister Bai and complaining, determined to make Bai Zhixi pay with his life. However, only after the Prime Minister Bai had "comforted" him did he finally be able to relax and agree to not pursue the matter. However, in private, the entire Prime Minister''s residence was unable to provide them with food or money. It was already the past few days that they had been drinking porridge every day. After the Prime Minister Bai found out, he turned a blind eye and followed after her, but he did not obstruct her.


    Lan Yi was very happy. All these years, she had always been a fool and never left the Palace.


    It was good for her to be able to go out and see different things.


    "She''ll agree."


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth raised into a smile.


    This was Bai Zhixi''s first time walking on snow. The snow that was as white as a mountain had covered his feet and he had never seen such a beautiful scenery in his previous life.


    Walking through the winding corridors, she was in a trance. It had to be said that the craftsmen of this ancient era were truly powerful. Just the Prime Minister''s Estate Residence alone was comparable to an A grade scenic area.


    His body was still very weak. After resting for a while, he finally walked to the pavilion that the First Madam resided in ¡ª ¡ª Yin Qiu Pavilion.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Bai Zhixi could not help but exclaim. This was truly relying on someone else.


    However, before she could step into the courtyard, she heard crying sounds from inside:


    "Mother, I don''t care. You must punish that bitch Bai Zhixi well. I have lived for so long, how can I bear to beat you up? What the heck is she? She eats one from our house and dares to hit me ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    In the room, Bai Zhiyan was holding onto the First Madam Shen Yin Qiu''s snot and complaining about the pain. Ever since she was beaten up by Bai Zhixi, she had been staying in his Misty Rain Pavilion everyday to recuperate. The doctor said that if she hadn''t been saved in time, her face would have been disfigured, how could she not hate that little bitch.


    Bai Zhiyan''s eyes flashed with a murderous light. If not for her father''s warning to her not to provoke that little bitch, she would have sent people to deal with her a long time ago.


    "Yan''Er, mother knows that you have been wronged." "Don''t worry. When the time is right, it will be the time of that slut''s death."


    First Madam looked at her daughter who was usually beautiful like a fairy crying, her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold intent, daring to bully her daughter, that was simply courting death.


    "Mother, I don''t care. I must kill that little bitch, or else my daughter won''t be satisfied!"


    "Good, good, good. Mother will listen to you. But you have to be careful not to provoke her for a short period of time. This time, she came to her senses and became much smarter. Her way of handling things is different from before, you are no match for her. As for you, you only need to be at ease and prepare for the performance at the palace banquet. "


    "Yan''Er will listen to mother."


    First Madam looked solemnly at her shy daughter. She understood Yan''Er''s intentions, but she was too naive and spoiled. With her personality, she would suffer sooner or later. It seemed like she would have to find another way.


    "Fifth Miss, why are you standing at the door?"


    maidservant Sparrow held onto the medicinal ointment he got from the Third Young Miss, and seeing Bai Zhixi standing at the door, he intentionally raised his voice to ask.


    "Oh, I came to find Third Aunt for some business, but no one reported it. I thought it would be a bad idea to barge in like this, so I waited here."


    Bai Zhixi stood outside the courtyard with a weak and gentle appearance, she was covered in a white silk scarf like a fairy, causing the maidservant inside to stick her head out to look outside. Was this really the idiotic and ugly Fifth Miss from before?


    Bird walked into the room with a puzzled look and reported to the people inside. After a while, Bai Zhixi was invited to enter.


    "Greetings, Third Aunt!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at First Madam, even though she was the mother of three children, the years had not left a mark on her face, and she was still as young and beautiful as the woman in her twenties.


    "Yo, isn''t this the Fifth Miss who is pretending to be a fool and a liar? Since my yard is small, I won''t be able to accommodate a great Buddha like you. "Don''t go crazy when the time comes and beat me to a pulp. I won''t be able to do anything about it. So, please watch over me, an old woman, and be kind and leave my courtyard."


    First Madam was leaning on a low grave as he roasted the furnace. His eyes had not glanced at Bai Zhixi before he did not let her get up, allowing her to squat on the snowy ground beneath her feet. Her venomous and harsh words made it seem as if she was the unpardonable one, and the surrounding maidservant wives pointed at her, pointing at her, as if she was the unlucky one, whoever approached her would be the unlucky one.


    The First Madam was really good, with just a few words, he had made her a cruel and merciless person, as expected of a woman who had been scheming in the deep courtyard house for dozens of years. However, she wasn''t a pure and kind person. If you don''t respect me, why should I care about your expression?


    "Third Aunt wrongly accused Xi Er. In the past, Xi Er was really muddle-headed and could not differentiate between good and bad, so he was often bullied by people. In recent days, he had accidentally hit his head before returning to normal. Perhaps the heavens pity Xi Er who was bullied every single day, and thus allowed his recovery to be as good as ever. The heavens'' will was so that Xi Er could only agree. "


    Bai Zhixi stood up, pulled his white fox skin cloak tighter, and softly replied First Madam''s ridicule. He looked around but did not see any trace of Bai Zhiyan. Presumably, he was hiding in the dark pavilion.


    "Heh, looks like Third Aunt wronged Xi Er. Hopefully Xi Er was always this awake, otherwise, he would be stupid enough to fail to live up to the beauty of the heavens. What brings you here today? "


    The First Madam took a sip of tea and glanced at Bai Zhixi. The little bitch looked like a fox and had become smarter again, so he had to hurry up and take action in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Reporting to Third Aunt, in a few days it will be the day of Xi Er''s parents'' sacrifice. In the past, Xi Er had never come to the grave to kowtow to the two elders and visit them. Now that Xi Er had returned to normal, he thought about the things that he had prepared for the two elders on the streets in order to thank them for rearing him. I came specifically to ask for instructions from Third Aunt. "


    Bai Zhixi spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. According to her knowledge, in a few days would be the day the original owner''s parents pay their respects. In this kind of matter, even if First Madam was displeased with her, she could not be disrespectful to someone who had passed away, so she had no choice but to let her go.


    "Oh, if you hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten. However, your parents only gave birth to you, and did not raise you. The one who raised you into an adult is our Prime Minister''s Estate. You must remember to understand gratitude, to recognize the truth, and not let others laugh at us Prime Minister''s Estate teaching girls being unable to do anything, and to throw our Prime Minister''s Estate''s face. "


    First Madam was admonishing her in a roundabout way. If she wanted to live on, she would obediently follow his instructions. Otherwise, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    "Yes, Xi Er always remembers the favor he received from the General''s House, but Xi Er also thought that he did not do anything to harm his Prime Minister''s Estate. If anyone wants to deliberately cause trouble, I am not an ordinary person, so don''t blame me for not treating them. "Let me say something unpleasant: If you do not offend me, I will not offend you. If you offend me, then you will return it tenfold."


    Bai Zhixi smiled as he looked at the black faced First Madam, then casually said those words, which floated into everyone''s heart, bringing with it an inviolable majesty.


    "Heh, you really are raising a child but not mother. However, Third Aunt still told you that the Prime Minister''s house has its rules. If you want to leave the house, you must ask for the permission of the master, but he''s not at home right now. I''m also tired today, go back and wait for news! "


    First Madam''s intention was clearly to not let Bai Zhixi leave the palace, to see how you will be filial!


    "Let her out!"


    Prime Minister Bai''s loud and clear voice sounded outside the door, startling First Madam, who felt as if he was about to stand up and welcome him.


    "Greetings, third uncle!"


    Bai Zhixi slightly bent his body. Prime Minister Bai was the master of the family after all.


    "Master, aren''t you in the morning assembly? "Why is the next assembly so early today?"


    The First Madam''s expression was no longer cold, but instead had a thick smile on his face as he helped Prime Minister Bai take off his cape.

 C24

    "Today, the Emperor left the Imperial Court due to the lack of peace in his body. Xi Er, in a few days, prepare well for your parents'' sacrifice! "


    From the moment Prime Minister Bai entered the room, he noticed that Bai Zhixi was different from before, he felt that his niece had actually appeared out of the water like a goddess, and looked at Bai Zhixi absentmindedly.


    "Cough, didn''t you say that you would prepare a sacrifice for your parents? Why are you still standing here? "Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Seeing Prime Minister Bai like this, the hatred First Madam had towards Bai Zhixi increased even further, seducing men everywhere like her fox spirit mother.


    "Yes, Xi Er thanks Third Uncle and Third Aunt. Xi Er will take his leave first."


    With that, she walked out of the courtyard. If it wasn''t for the sake of leaving the manor, she wouldn''t have had anything to do with them.


    "Xi Er, Third Aunt has something to say for you, you have to let them go and let them go.


    First Madam''s words came from behind him, forcing Bai Zhixi to stop his steps as the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    "Third Aunt, Xi Er will also gift these words to you. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that the time is not right yet."


    Although she did not turn back, she knew that First Madam''s expression was definitely not good, but she did not mind. She didn''t need the approval of others. She only needed to live a comfortable life.


    Since she wasn''t the same as the previous her, it would still depend on whether she had the ability to harm him.


    "You ¡­ Young master, look at her, she doesn''t put me in her eyes at all ¡­ "


    First Madam''s coquettish voice startled Bai Zhixi so much that he had goosebumps all over. He couldn''t help but to increase his speed and run towards the main entrance of the residence.


    capital Market


    The cold wind cut at their faces, causing them to feel burning pain. The accumulated snow was as deep as their feet, yet it still couldn''t stop them from going out to the streets. The market was bustling with activity.


    Bai Zhixi was dressed in white, and walking amongst the crowd, he was extremely eye-catching. This caused the young geniuses to stop and watch. They wondered which young miss was it, why was she so attractive?


    Bai Zhixi did not know that her appearance caused a sensation. It was like entering a large garden with Grandma Liu, who was very curious about every little thing. It turned out that the ancient market was actually this lively. Casually taking a small person made of mud and carefully rubbing it, his hands were very clever. There was no such good stuff anymore in the modern world.


    She couldn''t help but think of the past. Every time she went out, she would follow behind other people, even if it was a hot day. She would wear thick overalls and a mask because her master had said, "You''re so ugly, don''t ruin my image." From then on, she never took off her mask and would bring it with her even when she died.


    In her previous life, she had always been inferior to others. When others were eating, she would watch from the side; when others were buying, she would help them carry their things.


    If it wasn''t for her natural martial arts skills, she would have had to struggle to live through all these hardships!


    "Miss, Miss, what are you thinking? "Why are you so engrossed?"


    Lan Yi looked at the clay figurine in a daze, he shouted a few times but there was no reaction, so he waved his hands in front of his eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to spend 15 years in a daze. I haven''t been to the market in my entire life. It''s kind of exciting, but also kind of unfamiliar."


    Bai Zhixi smiled bitterly with a scoundrel. I will make up for the time she had missed in these past few years.


    The bewilderment that was hidden in the depths of their hearts was immediately cleared up. After taking a deep breath, they pulled Lan Yi along as they traveled through the crowd to pick things out. This scene entered the eyes of the men drinking in the pavilion, and they all had their own opinions.


    "Heh, since when did capital have such a beauty? It seems like my capital has changed a lot in the past few years! "


    In Sky No. 2 room on the third floor of the Love Sea, a man was holding his head. He was clearly La Yue Han Dong, but he was waving his fan, fanning himself as he looked at Bai Zhixi who was shopping below. His eyes lit up, like a hunter looking at prey.


    "Wipe your saliva and put away your lustful eyes. Some people are destined not to belong to you."


    The man in black opposite him said with a disdainful expression, but his gaze followed the white figure. When did capital have such a beautiful woman, why didn''t he know?


    "Tsk, she doesn''t belong to me, but she also doesn''t belong to you. "Don''t think too much of yourself. Don''t forget, you can''t be the one to decide on your marriage."


    The black clothed man holding the fan rolled his eyes at him, and then chased after Bai Zhixi with a deep feeling.


    Perhaps because his gaze was too passionate, Bai Zhixi raised his head abruptly. At this moment, he seemed to hear his own heart beating so hard that it was about to jump out. He was so shocked that he quickly retracted his gaze and took a gulp of tea that burned his heart. In an instant, he felt his tongue numbing in pain as he continuously fanned it with his fan.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Lan Yi walked in front and did not see her master following him for a long time.


    "If you have nothing to do, then keep walking!"


    Her feeling couldn''t be wrong. Someone was looking at her, but she didn''t notice. That person''s martial arts must be very high. He knew how to hide his aura, making it impossible for her to detect him.


    She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she did not expect to reach the middle of the road. A horse in front of her suddenly ran towards her out of control, but she was completely oblivious.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Lan Yi turned his head and saw the horses galloping towards him.


    Perhaps it was the noise of the people, but when Bai Zhixi heard her shout, he looked up and saw an uncontrollable horse rushing towards him like a bolt of lightning.


    "Scram, scram!" The horse went mad. "


    The man on horseback ferociously shouted at the people on the market as he pulled his mad horse towards Bai Zhixi.


    Bai Zhixi stood in the middle of the road in a daze, as though she couldn''t hear anything at all. But only she knew that she wanted to get away from this place too, except that she was suddenly struck in the ankle and couldn''t move.


    As the horse drew closer to her, she thought she was going to die. She closed her eyes helplessly, but didn''t want to fall into her arms, which smelled of orchids.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw the man carrying her into the air. The fragrance of the man''s orchids assaulted her nose, causing her to want to sneeze, but she resisted.


    Not long after, the man carried her and slowly landed on the ground. After he stabilized himself, he wanted to call Lan Yi over to support her, but he realised that Lan Yi was standing in his original spot looking at her in shock.


    "Lan Yi, Lan Yi, what are you daydreaming for? "Come over here and help me up."


    In the silent market, her bird-like voice resounded, pulling everyone''s thoughts back. Everyone pointed at her as they spoke words that she didn''t understand.


    "Hero, can you let me go?"


    She was not used to being held by others, and the scent of flowers on his body was too strong for her to bear.


    She felt the hand on her waist loosen as she turned her head to thank the man who saved her earlier, only to find herself facing his elegant back.


    Not long after, the man was surrounded by the crowd. It was obvious that he held an extraordinary position in the hearts of the common people.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Lan Yi snapped out of his shock and ran over to Bai Zhixi''s side to pull her over to take a look.


    "You''ve finally returned to your senses. Seeing this handsome guy, you''ve even forgotten your young miss?" Go back and run twenty laps around the small courtyard. "


    Bai Zhixi saw the crowd surrounding the man who had just saved her speak happily, and his heart was filled with enticement.


    Could it be that the Emperor had come?


    Impossible!


    "No, miss. "Just now, this servant wanted to save you, but I realized that my ankle was hurting so badly that I couldn''t move at all. Please forgive me."


    Lan Yi walked towards Bai Zhixi with a lame leg, looking like he was in extreme pain.


    "What do you think? Did you notice any ankle pain?"


    Why is Lan Yi''s situation like hers? It doesn''t seem to be a simple matter of horses going mad. At last, they can''t sit still, can they?


    "Mm, but this servant looked around and didn''t find anything suspicious." Fortunately Crown Prince saved the young miss, or the young miss would definitely be injured. "


    Crown Prince?


    Dongfang Chen?


    In the past few days, Lan Yi had been instilling interesting stories about this world in her, so she had no choice but to mention Dongjun Kingdom.


    The citizens of the world all knew that the Crown Prince of the Dongjun Kingdom had both civil and martial skills, and that it was given to her by the Eastern Empress.


    Dongfang Chen was an amiable and empathetic person, he was popular in the Eastern Region, and he was even ranked second on the "Beautiful Boy Ranking". As for the first place, it would be Master prince of the Royal Family, who had allowed Lan Yi to speak about him for three days and three nights.


    It could be seen that Dongfang Chen was the first love of a young girl in the Eastern Region and even in this world. He was simply a typical "rich and handsome" here, who would have thought that he would meet her even after going out on a trip.


    "Lan Yi, give this note to the prince who saved me earlier, let''s go!"


    Although Bai Zhixi was grateful that Yue Yang had saved her, she did not want to get involved with her imperial relatives. This was because she knew that the higher one stood, the more dangerous they would be. In this life, she only wanted to live a peaceful life.


    "But Miss, why don''t we go over to thank Crown Prince? That''s not good, right? "


    Lan Yi looked at Bai Zhixi worriedly, afraid that the news would spread across the entire Eastern Region. If the young miss left just like that, she would be scolded by the people.


    "Lan Yi, why are you getting more and more stupid? If I say thank you on the streets, more and more people will come to watch. "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Without waiting for Lan Yi''s reply, he turned and walked towards the restaurant in front.


    She was well aware of the feudalism of ancient times. Once she had a relationship with someone with imperial power, she could guarantee that her life would never be peaceful again. Fortunately, she wore a veil today, and her original body had never left the manor. The commoners were not familiar with her, so they definitely could not recognize her.


    "Please forgive Miss, Lan Yi is not as smart as you think he is."


    Lan Yi did not think about this, thinking that the Crown Prince had saved the young miss, and perhaps she would treat the young miss with respect, so the young miss would no longer have to suffer from the First Madam''s anger.


    "Silly girl, you can''t just look at the surface, you can''t look at others either."


    She raised her head and saw the words "Love Sea" written on top of the restaurant in front of her. Her mind was blank.


    Love Sea?


    Isn''t that the modern word?


    Could it be...

 C25

    "Lan Yi, do you know who is the owner of this restaurant?"


    Bai Zhixi''s voice trembled, he was so excited that both his hands were holding onto Lan Yi''s arm, and he squeezed himself so hard that tears rolled down Lan Yi''s face.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Lan Yi looked at the lady with the pale white face and ice-cold hands. That look completely terrified her, could it be that the young miss was sick again?


    "It''s nothing, Lan Yi, I''m too excited. Let''s go and look for the manager of this restaurant. "


    Without waiting for Lan Yi''s reply, he rushed in.


    Stepping into the Love Sea, one could see all kinds of building designs. The familiar bar counter, the uniform of the attendants, and the words "VIP" that was displayed at the cashier counter, all of these stimulated her nerves. She was sure that the owner here had transmigrated here as well.


    At this moment, although she had never seen the shopkeeper before, she felt as if her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at this decoration.


    "Hello, young lady. Would you like some food or alcohol?"


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the girl dressed in the same uniform asked her. According to her knowledge, in ancient times, there were very few women in restaurants, not to mention that all of them were women here.


    "This sister, do you know who the owner of your restaurant is?"


    Bai Zhixi took a deep breath, concealing the excitement in the depths of his heart, and asked calmly on the surface.


    "Miss, this little girl is just a waiter who has never seen the boss before. If Miss has something to say to our manager, she might know about it."


    The girl gave her a slight nod and replied in a tone that was neither humble nor haughty. There was no trace of fear in her voice.


    "Then may I ask who is in charge?"


    Bai Zhixi did not give up and asked. If it was true, she immediately wanted to know if the people who passed through had found the way back.


    "Miss, my family''s manager lives on the fourth floor, but I don''t know if she sees Miss or not."


    Without waiting for Bai Zhixi to clarify, he bid farewell to Bai Zhixi and went to greet the other guests.


    "Lan Yi, do you understand the origins of Love Sea?"


    Because no one recommended Bai Zhixi, he did not enter the fourth floor, nor did he see the manager. He could only sit at the table with Lan Yi and stay for lunch.


    "In reply to Miss, this servant only knows a little bit of it. However, it''s just rumors on the streets, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    It was said that this restaurant had risen all of a sudden five years ago, when capital were far less flourishing than they were today.


    But the story started fifteen years ago:


    Although this was the capital, the business here was not developed, with fewer people and few goods. High officials were rich in clothing and food, and the people were poor in poverty and poverty, which resulted in great differences. Over time, hundreds of families emigrated to other countries to get food for the Emperor, forcing him to send troops to other countries. Bai Zhixi''s biological parents also died in the chaos of war.


    The war lasted for three years. The Eastern Region''s emperor was also sick from the war for more than a month. After the war ended, the Dongjun Kingdom Emperor continued to recruit talented people to stay in the east county. He had managed to protect the country that was in danger.


    But five years ago, the restaurant called "Love Sea" suddenly broke into everyone''s line of sight. At that time, even though there were many restaurants everywhere, no restaurant served all of the women, but the Love Sea Restaurant broke through people''s traditional wisdom and opened with great fanfare, its business becoming better and better.


    The Eastern County King had initially tried his best to stop this matter, but he realized that the people of the world seemed to be discussing it as they hurried towards the Eastern County in order to observe the "Love Sea" restaurant and see the makeup of the woman in the Love Sea.


    The continuous influx of citizens into the East County''s capital made the East Country''s capital to be extremely lively. Not only had it become more prosperous, it had also brought about the economic development of the East Country. The lives of the citizens became better and better as the Eastern County''s emperor turned a blind eye to it and allowed the Love Sea to dominate the entire family.


    However, everyone in the world knew that it was a piece of fat. Everyone wanted to have a bite to eat, and the Eastern Kingdom''s emperor was no exception. Until now, no one had found out who the owner behind the scenes was, and no one had found out either.


    Why is the restaurant "Love Sea" so popular? This was mainly due to his overall layout, layout, as well as his delicacies.


    All these years, the number of people who came to eat Love Sea and ask for information grew more and more. Furthermore, every country had a branch shop in capital s, showing just how great the power was.


    Many of the restaurants had imitated the design of the Love Sea, but in the end, they did not succeed. They only designed the layout.


    Those who were trying to poach him were forced to directly close the door due to the pressure of the Love Sea. The Love Sea business was getting more and more fearsome, and people were becoming more and more curious about the mysterious shopkeeper, yet they still did not get a single clue.


    "Phew, Miss, this servant only knows this much."


    Lan Yi used a few minutes to finish speaking, and he continuously poured the tea on the table into his mouth.


    Hearing up to here, Bai Zhixi secretly made up his mind that he would definitely meet the manager of Love Sea, as well as the mysterious shopkeeper behind the scenes.


    "Pah, Lan Yi, I''ve decided, I must buy some shares in the Love Sea. Help me think of a way to let me see the manager''s face."


    Bai Zhixi slapped his palm on the table, scaring the rest of the people to the point that they shot dissatisfied gazes at her.


    She smiled as she replied. Since everyone saw how beautiful she was, they didn''t make a fuss about it. After watching for a while, they once again enjoyed the delicacies in silence.


    "Miss, may I ask what you need?" It''s lunchtime now, so please don''t disturb other people''s meal, okay? "


    The girl who greeted her just now looked at her with a gentle gaze. That soft and gentle voice matched her appearance. No one would dare to make a ruckus.


    If a lady who served tea was already so beautiful, then her master must be pretty good as well!


    Bai Zhixi said apologetically. Luckily the veil covered half of her face and gave Lan Yi a disguise that no one else could recognize. Otherwise, it would really be too embarrassing.


    "I''m sorry, this is the first time my young miss has come, I''m a little excited."


    Lan Yi looked at her apologetically, and secretly stuffed silver into her hands, but the lady did not accept the money, she only pushed it away with a smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi really admired the boss behind the scenes. How could he have a perfect management system?


    "It''s nothing. Miss, please wait for a moment. The dishes you ordered will be ready soon."


    Actually, Bai Zhixi did not eat anything, one, it was inconvenient for her to wear a veil, and secondly, her lips had not even disappeared, so her mouth was hurting a lot.


    After a while, a steaming pot of mandarin duck was served. Just looking at it was enough to stimulate her stomach. Along with the fragrance that assailed her nose, it was the familiar smell of a spicy hot pot which was suitable for eating in this cold winter.


    "Miss, can you eat like this?"


    Lan Yi sat on the opposite side with his hands on his cheeks, looking at Bai Zhixi worriedly.


    He had originally wanted to buy some ointment for the Miss, but after strolling around for a long time, he actually forgot about this matter.


    "En..." Lan Yi, go and ask the shopkeeper if there are still rooms upstairs. "It''s not convenient for me ¡­"


    Earlier, she was too focused on inquiring about the person behind the scenes and didn''t want to eat here. Now that she wanted to eat, and couldn''t take off her veil in public, she could only see if there was a room upstairs.


    "Okay, miss, wait for me here for a moment."


    Lan Yi stood up and walked over to the shopkeeper''s side, and whispered something to him, and was quickly brought up to the second floor.


    The moment she went up to the second floor, Bai Zhixi once again felt that scorching gaze. It was as if someone was monitoring her, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She habitually looked around, her gaze stopped at the half-open window on the third floor opposite her. In the room covered by a gauze curtain, there was a faintly discernible figure that seemed to be looking at her, but why was she so familiar with the outline? However, she did not know who the person was.


    "Miss, please come in. Please sit here for a moment. I''ll bring the dishes to you right away."


    The girl pushed open the exquisitely designed door. Bai Zhixi stepped into the room and looked around. Compared to the noise on the first floor, this room was quiet and elegant.


    What was eye-catching was the pot of red plums on the windowsill. Flowers bloomed, the wind blew, the cold wind blew, and a faint fragrance entered his nose, adding a touch of color to the monotonous room.


    "Miss, the wind is strong at the window, let''s sit down and rest for a bit!"


    Lan Yi saw that his young miss was staring at Hong Mei in a daze, so he decided to check her pulse to see if she had gotten an old illness.


    "Lan Yi, how did you get the owner of the stage to agree to let us go upstairs to eat? I seem to recall that the second floor was reserved in advance? "


    Bai Zhixi turned around and sat on the soft couch. She lightly took a sip of the dessert with a refreshing fragrance that didn''t have the sweetness of the modern day.


    "Oh, Miss. Originally, we didn''t have a room today, but we didn''t want to check out our previous guest, so we got lucky."


    Even though Lan Yi calmly answered the question on the surface, he still nervously pulled on his sleeve, but he quickly recovered, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Oh, really? Looks like our luck is really good! Quickly eat, after we''re done, we''ll go to the blacksmith. "


    Lan Yi''s actions just now did not escape her eyes. Ignoring the fact that no one knew that she was the daughter of the Prime Minister, just by looking at the luxurious design, without enough silver, it would be difficult to step into the second floor.


    From what she knew, the original body used to be a fool. All these years, the Prime Minister''s Estate only fed her to the point of being full and warm, not giving her any silver.


    Similarly, in the Sky Room on the third floor of Love Sea, a faint dragon''s saliva filled the entire room. As Jun Mohan sat there playing chess by himself, he didn''t know where he had landed on the chess pieces.


    "Jun Mohan, you black-hearted bastard, come out if you have the guts, I''ll fight you to the death."


    I have never heard his voice before, but this unrestrained and unrestrained voice had a hint of gnashing of teeth, yet it did not make our prince Lord raise his head, instead he threw the teacup in his hand towards the door, as though he heard the man''s painful curses.


    Then, with a speed as fast as the wind, he rushed to stop in front of Jun Mohan, pointed a fan at him, and glared at him.

 C26

    After a long time, when he saw that the owner of the room was still playing chess, he did not even raise his head to look at him, nor did he answer him. He was so angry that he impatiently walked around the room and occasionally kicked the chair.


    After the protest was over, he put down the fan he was holding and poured himself a cup of oolong tea. Then, he called for the attendants to serve him more food.


    "Sigh, I''ve said so much, have you listened to me?"


    After a long time, with a "pa" sound, he threw a fan onto the table. The black-clothed man was finally unable to endure the cold and cheerless atmosphere, breaking it.


    "Since the eighth prince''s anger is so great, why don''t you drink some tea to calm it down? If you fall ill because of this, then that woman from the capital will be hurt. This is all my fault."


    Jun Mohan took another sip of the tea that he had just poured, raised his head and looked at the man whose eyes were spitting fire, then spoke with a tone that could anger a person to death.


    "Stop making sarcastic remarks here, laozi is doing fine here at the Southern Frontier, flirting with beauties. If you want people to bring me back, it''s not good to think about it."


    When Dongfang Hao heard this, he was so angry that his lungs were aching. It was not easy to escape from the control of the royal father, and he was playing around outside, but he was forced by the dark heart to order the royal father to order him to return.


    "Going out for a few years makes you smart. Looks like the rumors outside are true. The Southern Frontier is indeed very supportive."


    "Cough, don''t change the topic. Just say what you want to say."


    Dongfang Hao scolded eighteen generations of Jun Mohan''s ancestors in his heart, how could he have the nerve to say that he had been tricked into that godforsaken place? He had even met a female tiger, luckily he had escaped fast this time, otherwise, it would have been another hell on earth for him.


    "I heard that recently, there were a large number of Martial Cultivators heading towards the East Country. They did not have many people, and there were more than ten groups heading towards the East Country. On the surface, there was nothing out of the ordinary, but my men had received news that they seemed to be inquiring about something or someone, and that it had now caused fear and unease among the people of the forest. Moreover, it''s only a month away from the Emperor''s birthday banquet. The Emperor was worried that the other three Kingdoms would make use of this opportunity to cause chaos, so he ordered for you to come back and help me investigate this matter. What do you think about this? "


    Jun Mohan ignored his anger, and continued to play by himself. Her eyebrows furrowed, as though she was considering where to start.


    "Let me help you investigate it thoroughly. If your people can''t find it, how could I possibly find it? [Why not the Crown Prince? He''s been quite at ease all day. "


    Actually, he felt that something was wrong in the Eastern Prefecture recently, but he didn''t expect it to be this serious. But if he were to investigate thoroughly, wouldn''t he have no time to seduce a beauty if he were busy?


    What about Lady Hong Dan, who was still thinking about Love Sea?


    "It is said that on the day of the Emperor''s birthday, he will help Crown Prince choose a secondary wife. That''s why Crown Prince has been busy recently with the selection of beauties. If you also need a concubine, you can ask the emperor. I''m sure he''ll be very happy. "


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he took a sip of tea, and looked at the closed door on the second floor.


    "Hehe, I was just joking. I''ve always liked to do things for the people this way. I don''t need anyone to pick a consort. "Hehe."


    What a joke, he could just stay in the flowers and drunk himself to death, but he didn''t want to live by a single flower.


    "Hey, isn''t that the third brother of the crown prince? "How did he get into that room on the second floor? Could it be that he''s the lover of that young miss?"


    Dongfang Hao walked over to the window and pointed at Dongfang Chen who was standing in front of the door of the second floor''s room. His face was filled with surprise, but he very quickly revealed an evil smile as if he was gossiping about something.


    "If you want to know, then go and take a look." Qing Shu, before you leave, remember to let the manager settle the bill with the eighth prince. "


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he walked out of the room without even turning his head around, leaving a bewildered Dongfang Hao behind.


    When he reacted, he was so angry that he knocked over the stool Jun Mohan had made just now and broke the vase beside him. The room was filled with crackling sounds, which alarmed the people who were eating downstairs.


    "Ahh, wait a minute. Why am I paying the bill again? You invited me here today!" Why am I so unlucky? "


    He knew that this black-hearted person wouldn''t forget to trap him no matter where he went. He had lost his life in his hands, yet he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I am just a little prince, how can I be as generous and rich as the eighth prince?" I am just a little prince, not as generous and rich as the eighth prince.


    This spoke without hesitation, shocking the Qing Shu who was following him out for the first time. This prince really lied without blinking his eyes.


    "Ah pah, don''t talk about this for me. Don''t think that I don''t know your black-hearted heart. Not wasting my breath on you, I am going to look for Third Brother Crown Prince for a beauty. "


    Without waiting for them to descend the stairs, with a spin, he instantly arrived at the door to the room Dongfang Chen just entered. Just as he was about to knock, he was pulled by a middle-aged woman who was the manager on the first floor.


    "Eighth Prince, here is the list of compensation for the room and the items that you just bought. Please pay your bill."


    The middle aged woman looked at Dongfang Hao''s darkening face, handed over a list and stood quietly by the side.


    "What?" Fifty silvers in a room, and... What lousy vase is this? It was actually worth a hundred taels of silver ¡­ Wasn''t this just a scam? Are you affected by Jun Mohan, black-hearted black-hearted people? Let me tell you, there''s no money! "


    Eight hundred silver was enough for him to stay in the brothel for a few months. Jun Mohan must have messed with him. He was so angry that he tore up the list in front of the shopkeeper and stamped on it repeatedly.


    "Eighth prince, we are in charge of saying that if you don''t pay the bill, she will have a way to discredit you."


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. However, he couldn''t cause a ruckus here. The royal father said that this place was still useful for the time being and that he couldn''t act rashly.


    "Eighth prince, don''t be rash. Pay attention to your own image, do you want Miss Hong Dan to ignore you from now on? Don''t you forget that she is also a member of the Love Sea? Moreover, a mere eight hundred liang is nothing to you right? "


    Jun Mohan''s deep yet magnetic voice came out from behind as he smiled at Dongfang Hao.


    "Okay, isn''t it only eight hundred liang of silver? I''ll take it. "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hao thought that he had definitely been scammed by this black-hearted person. Forget it, for Hong Dan''s sake, he will compensate him in the future.


    He took out a plate of banknotes and threw it into the shopkeeper''s hands. Then, he turned around and was about to knock on the door. Who knew that someone inside would suddenly open the door? It was the beauty he had just seen?


    The ruckus outside disturbed Bai Zhixi and the rest who were in the room.


    Crown Prince had saved her when they were in danger on the street and she had wanted to thank him face to face. Due to there being too many people talking on the streets, if one walked too close to the Crown Prince, they would definitely start gossiping and it was not good for anyone.


    Who knew that our ruckus would affect her? So she asked Lan Yi to give him a note and ask him to come here and thank her. Moreover, she seemed to hear a familiar voice and quickly opened the door.


    "Hey, beauty, we meet again!"


    Dongfang Hao looked at the beauty, blocked off the entrance, fanned himself with his fan, and smilingly at her.


    Bai Zhixi was not in a good mood, she grabbed him and pulled him inside, while she anxiously walked out, looking for the owner of the familiar voice.


    He looked around and then looked downstairs, but he couldn''t find anything. Frowning, he thought, "Did I hear wrong?"


    "Miss Liu, what are you looking for?"


    Moreover, with his gentle personality, he did things calmly. If he wasn''t the future Son of Heaven, then it would be very suitable for her to choose a wife, and this was the first time Bai Zhixi had ever felt towards the heavens. It was no wonder that such a good person was the dream of the capital girl''s lover. It was a pity that he was born in the imperial family.


    "Reporting to the Crown Prince, I seem to have heard someone I know, so I wanted to take a look. But I couldn''t find it. Maybe I heard wrong. "


    She did not want to say too much. The world was big, perhaps there was a possibility that there were similar voices.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen''s eyes flashed far away, just now, she was chatting extremely happily with him, as though she had heard Jun Mohan''s voice, and immediately rushed out, could it be that she knows him?


    But why didn''t she go straight to the prince''s mansion to look for him? Should he inform her?


    "Since you misheard, then ¡­" Let''s go inside, it''s windy outside. "


    ''Forget it, since neither of them are willing to tell me, it must be because they don''t want others to know. Why should I tell her about it? ''


    However, thinking that it was possible for her to know that sickly person, she felt uncomfortable and upset. What was going on?


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he turned and entered the house.


    At the corner of the corridor, Jun Mohan slowly walked out. Looking at the door that was once again tightly shut, his gaze was serene and serene.


    Qing Shu, who was following behind him, looked at prince for the second time.


    Thinking about how the prince was acting this morning, the girl also seemed to be wearing a veil. Could it be that they...


    If it was true, she was very happy for prince. After so many years, there was finally someone who could warm his bed and whisper on the bed. Just that, he did not know that the girl was from the daughter''s family, did his parents agree? After all, everyone knew about the situation in prince. Therefore, prince was still alone all these years. When he returned, he had to quickly find out which family''s daughter it was.


    He could not help but quicken his pace and give chase.


    "Heh, Third Brother, whose family''s daughter is this?"


    The moment Bai Zhixi sat down, Dongfang Hao, who was sitting opposite her, stared unblinkingly at her, as if he was researching something.


    "Miss Liu, let me introduce you. This is my eighth brother." He speaks quite frankly, don''t mind him. "


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen patted Dongfang Hao''s shoulders, his eyes filled with a rogue look. He had already asked Miss Liu about this. She only said that her surname was Liu. As for where she lived, she did not say.


    "Then, Miss Liu, where does your family live? What rank is father? How many people are there in your family? Are there any sisters or sisters? Hey, why are you pulling me? I''ll ask for you so that you can propose a marriage when the time comes! "


    "Cough cough cough" Dongfang Chen saw that she could not hold him back, and could only silently drink her tea. Who knew that he would say such fierce words in one go?

 C27

    "Third brother, what''s wrong?"


    Could it be that he was wrong? He just wanted to help Third Brother Crown Prince clarify the circumstances of her family and see if they had the qualifications to become Third Brother''s concubine? What was wrong with that?


    "Crown Prince, I still have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi understood what they meant in his heart. It was just that she would never be able to interact much with him, and they were destined to not be the same type of people.


    He didn''t want to talk to them anymore, so he decided to leave.


    "Miss Liu, my brother is not sensible, please don''t mind him."


    Dongfang Chen looked at Bai Zhixi who was about to leave. Even though he really wanted to know where her family lived, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Dongfang Hao did help him just now, but he was too straightforward with his words, so she had left a bad impression on Lady Liu''s heart.


    When he saw her in the pavilion just now, he actually felt a little moved. Thus, when he saw that she was in danger, he didn''t think of anything and went down to save her. However, when he looked back, she left with the maidservant.


    Who would have thought that she was a very meticulous person. Knowing that there were formidable advantages and disadvantages in people''s words, she invited him to come here and discuss in detail. If not for the appearance of that sickly person, perhaps they would even chat happily.


    She was not like the young miss of the Shangguan Family who had a capital. If she met him, she would either play around with him or put on an act to attract his attention. This made him feel extremely disgusted. However, she didn''t see the slightest hint of adoration in her eyes, but her heart was pure and clean. Only a person like this would be able to live a life together with her.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about brainless people. Crown Prince, this little one thanks you very much for saving my life. If fate wills it, we shall meet again in the future and thank you again, Crown Prince. "


    He didn''t wait for them to answer as he turned and left.


    "Wait, Miss Liu, where are you from? Why do you look so familiar, like an old friend of mine? "


    Dongfang Hao looked at Bai Zhixi''s face which looked more and more familiar, and extended his hand out to stop them, his eyes staring straight at Bai Zhixi.


    "There are so many similar people in this world, this young master seems to have remembered wrongly. "Farewell!"


    capital was really a small place. She couldn''t guarantee that no one would know the original body, and she didn''t want to get involved with any members of the imperial family.


    "Ahh, Miss Liu, I really find you familiar! I want to see your real face. "


    Dongfang Hao was still not giving up. While Bai Zhixi was distracted, he took the chance to pull off her veil and quickly reacted, using his sleeves to cover his lips.


    The instant the veil was taken off, her face was revealed to the crowd. Dongfang Chen and Dongfang Hao were dumbstruck as they looked at her, she was truly beautiful. A beauty that could topple empires and lose all color in front of her. She was afraid that no one in the world could compare to her. But since when did capital have such a great beauty, how come they didn''t know?


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Bai Zhixi saw them staring at her in a daze, she knew that her current appearance was indeed talented enough to attract others, but she also hated the way they looked at her.


    Everyone only felt a gust of wind blow by, only to see her snatching the veil belt away from Dongfang Hao''s hands, and quickly pinching his neck. Her eyes were filled with coldness, and the temperature of the room dropped instantly.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You... "I ¡­" Dongfang Hao was still immersed in her thoughts, but unexpectedly, there were two more hands around his neck, tightly grabbing onto him.


    "Miss Liu, your younger brother was in the wrong. Can you please let him go on account of me? "


    Dongfang Chen never thought that Bai Zhixi''s speed would be so fast, his martial arts did not seem to be weak, and he was even more determined to marry her as his concubine.


    "Alright, on account of you, I''ll repay you for saving my life today. When we meet again, I''ll be a stranger. Farewell!"


    He turned around and left, leaving behind a trace of a cool and unrestrained figure.


    Dongfang Hao held in until his face was red, his neck suddenly became free, and he laid on the ground, breathing non-stop. Just a moment ago, when Master was pinching his neck, he had already had the chance to struggle free. Who knew that her maidservant would actually come close to him, and did something to this prince that he was not aware of, but he was actually unable to move at all.


    "Eighth brother, are you alright?" You are too impulsive. Miss Liu never liked being seen like this, so she used her veil to cover her face. Who knew that without her permission, you would unmask her face. She was not like an ordinary woman, so she would definitely be angry. If Lady Liu truly wanted your life, you would have already died. Don''t make that mistake next time. "


    Dongfang Chen patted Dongfang Hao''s shoulders and sighed, then walked downstairs. His eighth brother was great anywhere, but he couldn''t control himself when he saw a beauty. He would often do unexpected things.


    "Third brother Crown Prince, I really didn''t lie to you. That Miss Liu from just now was a young miss from a large clan with great capital. I really met her before."


    Dongfang Hao caught up with him, holding a fan in one hand and talking non-stop with the other. He occasionally saw a beauty walk past him and give him flirty glances, causing the surrounding girls to feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Stop, eighth brother, aren''t you tired after talking so much? Today, we will meet again as brothers. Leaving aside these insignificant people, we will go to the Crown Prince''s Palace to reminisce about old times. "


    Even though Dongfang Chen really wanted to know where that girl''s house lived, he couldn''t stand his own brother''s blabbering sickness. Since he didn''t have the time to care about it, he pulled him back to the Palace.


    After the two of them left, Bai Zhixi pulled Lan Yi out of the umbrella seller''s shop, and watched their retreating figures while frowning and thinking.


    "Miss, why did you tell Crown Prince that just now?"


    From Lan Yi''s point of view, Crown Prince was a very good person and was worth entrusting his entire life to. If Miss was together with him, it would simply be a match made in heaven.


    "Lan Yi, I don''t want to have anything to do with the people of the imperial family. "Even though they look glorious on the surface, they don''t have the freedom to do what they want. They''re restricted in every aspect and even have to face the gossip of the common people. Don''t you feel tired?"


    It was said that once one enters the palace gates that are as deep as the ocean, Dongfang Chen would definitely inherit the position of emperor in the future, and have connections with him. With her identity, even if she had feelings, it would be hard for her to enter the palace gates.


    From the conversation between Dongfang Chen and her just now, she knew that although the Crown Prince in front of her was easy to get along with, the high and mighty temperament that flowed out from her bones was hard to approach. Furthermore, he had been the crown prince for eighteen years without any means or influence. He could not live his life in peace with the influence of the empress, so he had the hearts of the people. This was the most dangerous way for someone who didn''t know what to say. She put herself in danger.


    "Miss, the blacksmith shop is up ahead."


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he raised his head and looked at the words "Wu Ji Forging Shop", there were only a few families around, it should be the outskirts of the market, he did not expect that there was hidden the world''s number one blacksmith.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Bai Zhixi pushed open the rusted iron gate, gave a sound, and then walked in. No one answered him. He looked around and immediately became alert.


    "Lan Yi, follow my footsteps. Remember, don''t go the wrong way."


    The dilapidated blacksmith shop seemed to be filled with traps and traps, but he didn''t expect it to be the "Twelve Ghosts Tower". If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would definitely lose his life here.


    In her previous life, she had picked up a book called ''Mechanical Arts'', which she would use to relieve her boredom when she was free, but was attracted by the content inside. She remembered it, thinking that she would one day be able to use it as a bodyguard, but she didn''t expect that if she died, she would be able to help her in another world. Therefore, she recognized him as soon as she entered. It was indeed a great effort to break the trap.


    After bringing Lan Yi along, he reached out and pulled down the plum blossom hairpin on his head, and threw it towards the bright copper mirror on the ceiling. The copper mirror instantly exploded into eight small pieces, smashing into the eight corners of the courtyard, following which a loud noise came from the ground, causing the snow on the ground to fly everywhere, the vast expanse of whiteness blocked Bai Zhixi and the others'' line of sight.


    "This lady has quite the martial arts. I thought that the world would no longer be able to break this" Twelve Wraith Tower ", yet you want me to see through it with a single glance. Truly outstanding, I admire you."


    "Pa Pa!" A sound of clapping hands could be heard, followed by the sound of a strong, elderly man''s voice.


    When the snow cleared, the surroundings became clear. This was actually the courtyard of a rich family. It was completely different from the dilapidated little courtyard she saw before she came here. If Lan Yi had not told her that it was a blacksmith''s shop, she would have found it hard to believe everything that she had seen.


    He stood in the middle of the yard and looked at the copper mirror hanging from the ceiling. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "Hello, you ¡­" "Can you show yourself?"


    Bai Zhixi carefully walked towards the slightly ajar door in front of him, searching for the owner of the voice.


    Pushing open the door, she saw an old man with white hair sitting inside with his back facing her. He was playing with two steel balls on the table.


    "This lady, her hand is quite good. Speak, what weapon do you want this old man to forge for you? "


    The old man did not turn around, but went straight to the point. This made Bai Zhixi a little startled, since famous people have tempers, could it be that this famous smith would be so easy to deal with?


    "Old man, I didn''t explain my purpose in coming here, how do you know I''m here to fight?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the old man''s back and laughed, teasing him. The purpose of her visit today was not to fight weapons, but to borrow his things.


    "Hehe! Little girl, this old man is a magnificent blacksmith shop. If you didn''t come here to forge weapons, what else could you have done?"


    Elder Tie turned around and stared at Bai Zhixi with his bright and spirited eyes without moving. The steel ball in his hand was pinched even louder, as if he was venting out his master''s dissatisfaction.


    "Old man, I''m not here for you to forge a weapon. I''m here to borrow your forging tools. How much do you need to name a price?"


    The matriarchs all said that Wu Ji''s Blacksmith Shop was a god-like existence. As long as you gave the blueprints and paid the silver, they would guarantee that you would be satisfied. But she had always done her own things and never borrowed them.

 C28

    "Interesting. This old man has forged countless weapons in his life, but I have never seen a weapon that I am unable to create." You can go ahead and call first, and I''ll name a price when the finished product is out. "


    Elder Iron''s lifelong wish was to forge out all the weapons in the world. Now that someone had suddenly come looking for him but not for the sake of forging the weapons, although he felt uncomfortable in his heart, there was also a trace of anticipation.


    "Alright, old man, lead the way!"


    Bai Zhixi saw that the old man did not believe that you could forge a weapon and did not point it out. She had used her actions to prove that she had gained the approval of others.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that said, he waved his hand towards the door. Soon, a man who looked like a waiter came out and pushed him towards the door.


    "Old man, you ¡­"


    From the moment Bai Zhixi entered the room, he had been observing the room and talking to the old man. He had not realised that the old man''s legs were actually convenient.


    "What''s wrong? Do you not believe that a person like me can fight a weapon?"


    Elder Iron''s eyes flashed as he rubbed his legs, but he calmed down in an instant. But Bai Zhixi found out, and thought that he mentioned someone else''s sore spot, causing them to think of something sad. He awkwardly stood there.


    "Old man, I didn''t mean that. "I just thought that you could forge iron for someone else even though you are acting in such a manner. That spirit of yours is worthy of respect and admiration."


    Although his life was not as good as expected, but to be able to support himself through his own hard work. Bai Zhixi admired this kind of person, and his good impression of Elder Iron increased by another level.


    "Hey, where is he? He had to find a job to support his family. Forging weapons is the greatest wish of my life. I must learn to forge weapons in my lifetime. As an old man, I don''t like to be condescended to others. The best thing to do is to be the best, the best in the world. Little miss, if you don''t mind, please call me Elder Tie. "


    Elder Iron looked at her. The aura he exuded was different from that of an ordinary girl, possessing an awe-inspiring aura. Furthermore, she had broken all the traps that he had discovered after dozens of years of research. Who would have thought that this girl would break it with just a single glance? Who was her teacher and what sect did she come from? Which family''s daughter was she?


    The more Elder Iron saw, the more satisfied he became.


    "Elder Iron, I quite agree with your words." Humans must have a goal, and they must strive to achieve it. Only then would their lives not be in vain. If you don''t mind, you can call me Lady Liu. "


    Bai Zhixi smiled, feeling very happy in his heart. The reason Elder Tie could tell him his name was a form of acknowledgement towards him. In this world, one must have a few friends. Although there was a huge difference in age between Elder Iron and her, it was still a form of fate that they shared the same view of life.


    "Look, here it is."


    "Elder Tie brought them to a stop in front of the stone door built on top of the mountain. He saw the waiter push him towards the stone door on the right side, lightly pressing on the protruding tiger head and forcefully twisting it." Kacha. The stone door was instantly opened.


    Elder Tie signalled for them to follow closely. There must be more traps hidden inside, so he couldn''t help but to reach out and pull Lan Yi who was behind him. This caused Lan Yi to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Each part of the winding corridor had different mechanisms. The deeper they went, the more spacious it became. It was not as frightening and pitch-black as they imagined it to be. It was instead brightly lit, with the cave extremely flat. It was as if there was no way anyone could lead them into such a huge underground palace, and that they would die without a doubt.


    After a long time, the rumbling sound of a rotating machine came closer and closer. The sound alone was terrifying. One could only imagine how many machines were operating.


    "Miss Liu, I usually forge iron at the platform up ahead. Miss can go there and fight your weapons. I and the waiter will wait here."


    Elder Tie stopped at a bright and spacious area, pointed at an empty area in front of him and said to Bai Zhixi. He was very curious as to why a little girl could make weapons.


    "Wow, Elder Tie, I didn''t think that you would have such a miraculous place, it''s practically a paradise on earth. I am using your tools to make jewelry today, not the weapon you are talking about. This piece of jewelry is very special, but it means a lot to me. "Thus, it is not that I do not believe in your skills, but rather, I want to make it myself. It will be more valuable."


    She knew that the reason why Thistle had agreed to let her come to her secret base was because of what he had done. But she didn''t want to lie to Elder Iron and could only tell him the truth. She only hoped that Elder Iron wouldn''t have any thoughts in his heart.


    She looked around at the design of the mechanism and the various forging tools, and was amazed. Earlier, she thought that the ones outside were just there, but she didn''t expect that they were just there to hide from the eyes of the onlookers. The real quality of the goods was hidden in a place that no one could think of.


    "What?" "Lending me some tools is a thug''s thing, you''re not joking with me!"


    Elder Iron looked at her with a joking expression, seeming as if he would scold her if she nodded.


    But Bai Zhixi really nodded at him, causing his lungs to explode in anger. This girl was too scheming. It would be an insult to his reputation as a master craftsman if she were to tell him outside that she would never be allowed into this place.


    "Elder Iron, don''t be angry." I want to make jewelry that only you can make. "You wait here for me. After I finish doing it and show it to you, it won''t be too late for you to scold me again."


    Seeing Elder Tie''s expression as if he was going to eat someone, Bai Zhixi knew that he was angry. There was no helping it, she had to ask around for a long time before finding a suitable place to do what she wanted. She couldn''t let Elder Iron kick her out.


    "Hmph, I will wait here. Let''s see what kind of treasures you can make. If you can''t answer my request, the fee will be very high. "


    Elder Iron felt quite upset. He''d been played by a little girl. If she didn''t succeed, if word were to spread out, then his illustrious reputation would be ruined. He couldn''t let her off so easily.


    "Alright, you can rest assured. You won''t lose anything if I make this piece of jewelry for you. "


    In fact, the jewelry she wanted was very simple. It was just a common bracelet, an exquisite ring, and a necklace.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do? That''s the only thing that the Madam left for you, so you can''t smash it! "


    When Lan Yi saw Bai Zhixi taking out her mother''s only jade pendant from his bosom, he grabbed her hand and shook his head anxiously. This was the only thing that mistress left behind, if Miss were to smash it, how could she face the late Madam.


    Lan Yi, since this is the only thing my mother left me, I definitely won''t destroy it. I''ll just use another method to destroy it.


    With it by my side, after my transformation, I think it will be more valuable and protect me even more. "


    Even without Lan Yi''s explanation, she would not joke around with that thing, she just wanted it to become more valuable.


    "Miss, this servant has no other intentions. "I''m just afraid that the young miss might not have any feelings for the mistress when she thinks about her."


    Lan Yi lowered his head, unable to see the expression on his face. She had never had a father or mother since she was young. Sometimes, she would miss her family and could only rely on the bright moon in the sky to entrust them. Therefore, she did not wish for the Miss to be like her.


    "I know Lan Yi is doing this for my own good. Don''t worry, your young miss is no longer that fool, she won''t do anything stupid. Get a handle on it and try to get it done before it gets dark. Otherwise, if we go back and get gossiped about, I don''t know how to explain it. "


    After saying that, she no longer paid attention to Lan Yi and started to look through the tools on the table.


    Elder Iron''s brow creased slightly as he listened to the duo''s conversation. His hand tapped on the edge of the wheelchair from time to time, thinking of something, but he didn''t speak.


    At the moment, there was no one in the cave who could hear anything but the sound of metal being hammered, Bai Zhixi was completely immersed in his own work, standing at the table busily, with his veiled face faintly appearing and disappearing, like a spirit among flowers, making people unable to look away. Elder Iron and the others watched in a daze, no one making a sound, afraid that they would disturb her.


    "Phew, it''s finally done!"


    Six hours later, with the sounds of the machines operating around him slowly calming down, Bai Zhixi finally finished his left arm. She had thought that it would take one day less to complete. She hadn''t thought that Elder Iron''s machine would be so impressive. It was actually completed in a short six hours, and it was even so perfect.


    "Girl, quickly show me your jewelry!"


    After looking through Bai Zhixi''s methods, Elder Tie was dumbstruck. He had never thought that Bai Zhixi would use this kind of method to create a weapon for a woman, not even in his life.


    Before Bai Zhixi could take it from her, she suppressed the excitement in her heart. Her hands tightly grabbed the edge of the wooden chair, and asked Bai Zhixi with a trembling voice.


    "Elder Iron, you''re a great Sword Crafting Master, don''t you lose so much face?"


    Perhaps it was Elder Iron''s performance that was too exaggerated, but the attendant standing by the side couldn''t stand it any longer and gave him a disgraceful look. He didn''t want to meet Elder Tie''s "don''t speak if you don''t understand" expression.


    "Brat, what do you know? Shut up. "


    Elder Tie slapped the attendant on the head. Although he had realized that he had been disrespectful just now, his expression did not seem to have happened at all. His gaze was fixated on the piece of jewelry Bai Zhixi was holding. This ornament could be considered a unique item, the number one in the world.


    "Here is my ornament. "Elder Tie, please give me some pointers."


    Bai Zhixi respectfully handed it over. Elder Tie was an expert at it, to be able to obtain his acknowledgement was the best.


    "Good stuff, good stuff!" I didn''t expect a little girl like you, who looks so weak on the surface, to be this skilled. This item was truly unexpected. Who would have thought that such an exquisite female accessory would be a killing weapon? Little girl, why would you think of such a thing? "


    Elder Tie looked at the bracelet and the other accessories as he praised Bai Zhixi profusely. The way he looked at her was even more amiable now.


    "Thank you for your praise, Elder Tie. I had originally wanted to make this thing on the spur of the moment, but I didn''t expect it to be so successful."


    Bai Zhixi did not directly answer Elder Tie''s question, but the smart ones knew that it was not a sudden impulse, so they did not probe further.


    "Miss, now that you have such a powerful weapon to defend yourself, you are no longer afraid of those villains harming you from behind."


    Lan Yi said happily, his hands occasionally clenched into fists, as though he was bringing her harm.


    "Girl, quickly bring it to me."


    Elder Tie''s eyes lit up when he saw the jewelry. He did not wait for Bai Zhixi to receive it, and directly placed the bracelet on her hand, nodding his head happily, as if he had brought it himself.

 C29

    The instant that Bai Zhixi put on the accessories, she was so beautiful that they couldn''t be found anywhere. Although people didn''t know what she looked like, her noble aura was something that even Fairy Xiaofan from nine days away would not be able to match. It really was tailored for her, so it seemed like the eyes of the people in the cave couldn''t leave her at that moment, including the man in black hiding in the corner.


    Perhaps it was because she was too breathtaking, the man''s lips curled up slightly, but he didn''t expect his feet to step on the crushed stones on the ground, causing a sound that alarmed the crowd.


    "Who?"


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were filled with coldness, he turned and shot out a needle that he had created on the ring. The needle flew towards him like the wind, but the man was not an ordinary person.


    But Bai Zhixi did not let him go, using the weak light emitted by the jade pendant on his chest to chase after her, daring to peep at her masterpiece, simply courting death. By the way, she wanted to test out the might of this bracelet, but it ended up sending someone to their deaths.


    "Little girl, stop chasing me!"


    This sudden turn of events was hard for everyone to guard against, but what was even more shocking was Bai Zhixi''s attack on the black clothed man. Although they knew that it was a killing weapon, they did not know how fast he was, so they did not react and shot out.


    Seeing that Bai Zhixi was ignoring him, Elder Tie sighed and chased after him. He was afraid that they would destroy the villa he had painstakingly built.


    By the time they chased him out, the pure white snow had already become their battlefield. The aura of a battle between experts was like an invisible huge net, pressuring everyone present to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    Bai Zhixi''s entire body was releasing a cold aura, his eyes were staring straight at the man, and a huge battle was about to begin.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I never thought that the famous number one blacksmith in the world would bring a weak girl who could not even tie a chicken into this holy land and let her manipulate it. This is really an eye-opener for me."


    Zhang Yang''s domineering tone, coupled with his cold and arrogant mask, made him look like a complete devil. Bai Zhixi''s anger was rising continuously, if she did not teach him a lesson today, her surname would not be Bai!


    What is a weak girl? Now I''ll let you have a taste of rouge. Yanzhi, this was the name she had just given to her three treasures.


    The man in black watched her every move. In his eyes, a woman''s jewellery was nothing but a game. The corners of her lips pulled back soundlessly as she shot a seductive look at her. In an instant, she had angered Bai Zhixi and sent out a violent attack at him.


    Bai Zhixi extended out her pure white hands and started dancing non-stop. Everyone was dazzled by the scene, not because of the beauty of her hands, but because they felt that there was a type of magic that attracted everyone''s attention, and they had no choice but to look at her.


    The bracelet on his hand instantly exploded, turning into a sharp sword. Taking advantage that the black-clothed man was not paying attention to her, he rushed towards him wielding the sword, and with a "hualala" sound, it cut through the man''s spotless black clothes.


    The cold picked up the snow on the ground, and with the sword aura piercing towards his chest, the man flew up into the air in the nick of time and left the ground, escaping from the terrifying sword aura. However, this was not the end result.


    Bai Zhixi would never let her enemy have the chance to breathe. The moment the man leaped into the air, she immediately opened her storage ring, and at that moment, the plum blossom shaped gears flew out and struck the man''s chest, and instantly returned to the ring, so fast that no one could clearly see it.


    At this moment, the man lost his balance and fell from the air onto the snow. The sword stabbed into the snow as black blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Upon closer inspection, there was a hole on the clothes that Bai Zhixi had inflicted with the ring earlier. Blood flowed down his clothes and dripped onto the snow, turning the snow on top of it black.


    In fact, when she did so, she applied a great deal of poison to the gears. The poison dissolved in the blood, causing one to feel numb all over and hallucinate. If he didn''t get a doctor in time, his life would be in danger.


    "What? Again? But I still have one more thing to ask of you. "


    Saying so, he smiled sinisterly and touched the necklace on his chest.


    "Wait a minute, girl. I think that this young master didn''t do it on purpose, so you have to let him go and let him go.


    Elder Tie was completely shocked, he did not know that Bai Zhixi''s weapons were this powerful. If she knew any martial arts, the martial arts world would be in for a disaster!


    "On what basis? Did you forget how he insulted you and me? This little girl will not be able to do it. "


    Bai Zhixi did not listen to Elder Tie''s words. His eyes were cold as he looked at the man kneeling on the ground, as if he was his enemy. She was not a Bodhisattva. She did not have a Bodhisattva''s heart. If someone offended her, they would definitely not let her go.


    "Hehe, I don''t need you to be pitiful. If you want to hurt me, let''s see if you have the ability to do so. "


    Just now, he had been careless and underestimated this little girl''s ability. That was why he had accidentally been poisoned. However, this poison was nothing in his eyes. He just wanted to tease her a little bit. He didn''t expect that the jewelry she made would be so powerful. It seemed that he had to go all out now.


    "A self-righteous person always loses miserably."


    At this moment, he put aside his hesitation from before and wholeheartedly started fighting with the man.


    Fortunately, she had learned some martial arts in the modern world, so fighting wasn''t too difficult. However, she always felt that this wasn''t the strength that a man should have. She felt that he was playing with her.


    Without giving her time to think, she bit her finger and dripped her blood on the jade pendant. The jade pendant instantly shot out a blinding white light at Yun Xiao. Soon after, everyone saw a white transparent butterfly appear in front of her eyes.


    "Break!"


    Following her shout, a white butterfly slowly crawled out of her hand and turned into a sword. It charged towards the man at a lightning speed that no one could detect.


    Perhaps it was because her strength was too great, causing the snow on the ground to fly into the air and block everyone''s line of sight, she took the opportunity to kill the black-clothed man, but she did not find his figure.


    "Truly a despicable villain. "Ah ¡­"


    Even after the heavy snow had dissipated, she still did not see the person she was looking for. She stood on the ground and pointed her sword at the sky as she shouted. He actually used Qing Gong to escape. If he himself knew Qing Gong, today would be his funeral.


    However, she had wronged the man in black this time. He had not noticed that the powerful air current from her butterfly sword had been blown away. Luckily, he had good lightness skills, otherwise, he would have been a pile of bones long ago.


    At this moment, he was clutching his wounded chest, laughing at himself as he rushed to his residence to recuperate.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi stopped shouting, and the butterflies returned into her body one by one, as if they had never come out.


    After that, everyone heard a few "boom boom" sounds, and then the sounds of crying children around them and the screams of women, as well as the sound of houses collapsing came.


    Bai Zhixi was startled for a moment, then ran out to face the falling snow. Seeing the houses in front of her fall one by one, and the cries of children resounding, she could not stop the tears from rolling down, blaming herself endlessly.


    Without enough time to think, he followed Lan Yi and the servants by Elder Tie''s side to save the people under the ruins of the house. She hadn''t thought that because of her momentary willfulness, she would bring harm to so many people.


    Fortunately, this place was rather remote and there weren''t many families nearby. Otherwise, she would have committed a great sin. After all, they were all innocent people.


    After a long while, they finally saved all their lives and simply didn''t die. Only a few of them suffered from superficial wounds, so Bai Zhixi got Lan Yi to give them the money to rebuild their homes. The citizens were all immensely grateful. She was utterly ashamed as she hastily bid Old Daoist Tie farewell and left.


    "Little girl, I have a word of advice for you. Your ability is still weak, so you shouldn''t use that demonic technique. You should not only hurt others but yourself as well." And it might bring you death, so I advise the girl to stop using it. This is the most amazing thing in the world. With your current ability, killing you would be as easy as flipping your hand. "


    Elder Iron didn''t have the amiable expression he had before as he looked at her with a grave expression.


    "I have remembered Elder Iron''s teachings, I will remember them in my heart." But if someone who doesn''t know his place wants to take my life, then don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Bai Zhixi could hear Elder Tie''s concern, he had used a jade pendant just now, it was indeed an evil monster. Just like how she hadn''t seen the man after the snow cleared, she wasn''t in the mood to pursue the matter. If she hadn''t relied on this evil creature, she might not have been its match.


    "Well, I hope you keep that in mind. Oh right, what happened to the butterfly in your jade pendant? "Don''t tell me you just forged it?"


    Elder Tie''s gaze locked onto the jade pendant on Bai Zhixi''s chest. He furrowed his brows, waiting for Bai Zhixi''s reply.


    "Elder Iron, this is my secret. One word or two is not clear, when the day is fated to meet again, I will explain it to you in detail. I should go now. "


    It wasn''t that Bai Zhixi didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t know how to begin.


    She had accidentally discovered a butterfly in the jade pendant. That day, when she was about to use a needle and a bracelet as a weapon, she had accidentally cut her finger and dripped it on the pendant.


    That was why she used the excuse of forging weapons to find the world''s most famous craftsman, first to forge a weapon for herself, and secondly to craft the jade pendant so that no one else would be able to detect it. She felt that once everyone knew about the matter of the jade pendant, her life would be in danger. This was not what she wanted.


    Who would have thought that there would be someone spying on her today? She even used this evil thing to make so many people homeless.


    As he thought about the moment the butterfly appeared, the white light pierced through the clouds, but no one had seen it before. Moreover, she felt that the power of the butterfly was much greater than the last time she used it, she couldn''t even control it herself. However, what she didn''t know was that the butterfly wasn''t in the jade pendant, but was in between her eyebrows and within her body.


    "Miss, are we in trouble?"


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, he looked up and saw a group of black-clothed men surrounding him. He''d been thinking about butterflies ever since he''d left Elder Iron''s place, but he didn''t want to walk into this desolate area and fall into the encirclement.

 C30

    "Lan Yi, I will divert their attention later. You take the chance to escape and return to the Residence of General."


    With his back against Lan Yi, Bai Zhixi glanced at the black-clothed men around him.


    "But, miss, what will you do? I will not abandon the Miss and escape by myself! "


    Lan Yi thought about how he should quietly kill them without leaving a trace. Although they had a large number of people and were not easy to deal with, it was impossible for him to abandon the young miss and escape.


    "Ladies, have you two discussed it yet?"


    The eagle-like eyes of the masked men in black stared at them. Although they were far away, they could still hear their conversation. To him, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Killing them was as easy as crushing ants.


    "Brothers, I am a weak girl, yet I won''t go through the door. I won''t go through the door, and I don''t have any extra money on me. How have I offended you all?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the black clothed man with a pitiful gaze, as though he was about to faint from fright. He kept thinking to himself, just who did she offend? There are a lot of people who want her life, but he didn''t know which wave this is.


    "How could you possibly offend me? It''s just that you offended someone you shouldn''t have. I advise you to obediently stand there and not move, and to suffer less physical pain. "


    The black-clothed man said, "If you cooperate obediently, I will make you suffer less. Otherwise, don''t blame them for being impolite."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi laughed softly. If the tiger did not show his might, did he really think her to be a sick cat?


    "Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, his entire body releasing a cold aura, causing the surrounding black-clothed men to shiver. Why did they feel that it was colder than this cold snow.


    "Brothers, kill her!"


    Under the orders of the man who spoke to Bai Zhixi just now, the black clothed man instantly rushed towards Bai Zhixi and his servant, his sharp blade piercing towards them.


    Before long, the master and servant pair were separated. Perhaps because she knew that Lan Yi''s martial arts were not weak, with more than ten black clothed men surrounding Lan Yi, she was unable to split themselves up. As for the rest, their attacks on her seemed to be very weak.


    To be honest, these men in black really didn''t have much skill. She hadn''t used her full strength just now because she wanted to test out the cards in her hand. She didn''t expect that she would be disappointed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lan Yi''s palm landed on the last black-clothed man''s body. The black-clothed man''s vision went dark, and fell onto the ground lifeless.


    On Bai Zhixi''s side, she was walking among the black-clothed men like a fish, looking carefully, the bracelet on her hand had somehow turned into a sharp sword which shone with a terrifying white light, and when she stopped, the black-clothed men fell onto the ground one by one, leaving behind the leader who was talking to her and the three black-clothed men. They squatted on the ground, trembling, looking at her, who was like an Asura of hell, with fear in their eyes.


    "What, you still don''t want to say? I don''t have that much patience. "


    Bai Zhixi lightly pressed down, and the sharp sword instantly turned into an exquisite bracelet, which he slowly carried in his hand under the black-clothed man''s terrified eyes. She looked at the bracelet, and it was getting easier and easier to use.


    The man in black looked at his only remaining brother and felt inexplicably scared. Who said that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace was so weak that she couldn''t even withstand the wind?


    "Stupid bitch, don''t even think about getting any news from me. If you have the guts, kill me ¡­" "Huh?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the black-clothed man who had shouted just now covered his eyes with both hands and rolled on the ground.


    The rest of the black-clothed men looked at the two piles of bloody eyeballs that were staring at them from the snow. Their hearts churned, but they did not dare to spit it out, and only nervously shrank together, watching Bai Zhixi dig into the eyeballs of the black-clothed man who had spoken just now with a short dagger that he had unknowingly taken out.


    "I''ve said before that I don''t have much patience. Who wants to go with him to hell?"


    Ye Zichen only saw her flick her eyeballs towards the man who was rolling on the ground in pain as she shot him. Coincidentally, she hit his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, the man in black had lost his breath.


    Lan Yi looked at her. She was obviously a young miss of the past, but her eyes were actually cold and distant. She was no longer as kind and benevolent as before, and suddenly felt that she was a stranger.


    "Hero, spare me!" I''m the one who messed with you because I was blind. I have both the old and the young, please spare us! "


    The black-clothed men scrambled to kneel on the ground and beg. They were truly afraid of this grandma, afraid that even the demons of hell would not be able to match up.


    "I have always been a very kind person. I will not kill innocent people. Whoever had more information would be spared death. "If you lie to me ¡­"


    Suddenly, black ants crawled out from all directions, and in less than a quarter of an hour, only a pile of bones were left piled there. The white bones had a terrifyingly bright light, and a timid black-clothed man immediately fainted.


    "Here, give me a bronze coin, and insult her severely. Remember, don''t kill her.


    After Bai Zhixi understood the cause and effect, he calmly threw a copper coin to the black-clothed men, and casually took away their few taels of silver, ignoring their stunned gazes and left with Lan Yi.


    After they left, the man in black clothing released them as he crawled up from the ground. He stared at the copper coin on the ground in a daze and looked at the two masters who left with lingering fear in his heart.


    "What do we do now? Let''s split up and go back to our own homes. That girl doesn''t know who we are anyways. "


    In fact, what he said was what everyone was thinking. However, that illusion was quickly shattered.


    A poisonous needle was stably inserted into the throat of the man who had just incited them. The man fell on the ground and foamed at the mouth for a few times before he stopped breathing.


    "If anyone still wants to return home, that is what will happen to them. I have remembered every single one of you in my heart, so don''t be fooling around with me." Also, if anyone dares to reveal even a single word, I guarantee that they will suffer worse than they do. "


    When the black-clothed man heard this, his feet trembled so much that he couldn''t stand still. It was unknown if it was because he was cold or scared. There was not a single shred of hope left in his heart. Holding the copper coin from before, he scrambled to escape, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss, you just let them go, will they obediently follow your orders? What if they reveal that you know martial arts? "


    asked worriedly, since Miss is smarter than before, she is far from being able to compare to him. If First Madam were to find out, it would be extremely troublesome in the future, and if she was not careful, it would be unknown when she would lose her life.


    "There is no need for them to do as they are told, because they will not see the sun tomorrow. As for the matter of my martial arts, if someone unafraid of death were to leak it, I would not mind losing another life. "


    Hearing this, it was no wonder that Miss asked for the poison, she did not intend to let them go. However, she felt that what the young mistress did was right. Who asked them to open their eyes in the face of money? To think that they would want to kill them.


    In the market, the two master and his servant''s earlier incident had ruined their mood for shopping, but when they thought about how they were filial towards their original bodies and once again came to the busy market to buy the things used for the sacrificial ceremony, their hands were full.


    Bai Zhixi dragged his exhausted body and walked in the market, the figure that was walking around in front of him was swaying, his eyes were blurry, and he still could hear Lan Yi chattering non-stop.


    At this moment, she was no longer as excited as she had been earlier. She felt dizzy and dizzy, and when she saw the words "Prime Minister''s Estate" in front of her, she finally could not hold it in and fainted on the snowy ground.


    In the early morning of the next day, it began to snow again like a goose feather outside.


    When Lan Yi walked into the house carrying the black medicinal juice in her hands, she saw the person lying on the bed without a trace of blood, and creased her eyebrows tightly. She should not have agreed to the young miss''s request to bring her out initially, as she did not recover her originally, and now that the snow had turned even colder, it had already been three days.


    Looking at the medicinal juice on the table, he wondered if there was a problem with the prescription since Miss had not woken up after feeding so many of them.


    No, I have to make another set of prescription.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly ran out.


    The room was silent once again. Only the "chi chi" sound of the charcoal fire could be heard. The light from the fire illuminated the sleeping figure on the bed. It was so harmonious.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in through the window, bringing with it a few strands of flying snow. The person on the bed seemed to feel the cold, and her little face scrunched up into a frown.


    "Do you feel the cold? So uncaring of your body. "


    Obviously, this was the low and magnetic voice of the man who had climbed through the window and entered the room. The person on the bed seemed to have heard it, as his brows furrowed and his face creased into a ball.


    The man was wearing black hair and a black bald eagle mask. He stood motionlessly in front of the bed. Snow had long since fallen from his cloak, and the ground was covered with a puddle of ice water.


    After a long time, he saw that the person on the bed was pale and beads of sweat were dripping down like rain. His two hands tightly gripped the blanket as he shivered on the bed.


    The man unconsciously creased his brow, then took off his cloak and climbed onto the bed. He helped the person on the bed to hug her tightly.


    "You don''t even know how hot you''ve gotten. A few days ago, I saw how ruthless you were. I thought you were very powerful, yet you didn''t even know how to cherish your own body."


    If one were to look carefully, one would see that it was the black clothed man whom Elder Tie had met a few days ago. If Bai Zhixi was awake at this moment, then it would inevitably be a battle to the death.


    "So cold, so cold!"


    Bai Zhixi felt that she had returned to the time when she just passed through the bottom of the lake. His mood changed, and he felt like he was being roasted in a furnace. His heart was unable to calm down, and his throat felt dry and painful. It was so hot that he really wanted to drink water.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but it felt like a thousand kilograms. He only felt warmth beside him, and so he moved closer to the source of the warmth.


    The ink-robed man looked at the woman who had suddenly approached his chest, and the corners of his mouth curled up. You took the initiative to approach me, not me.


    He let the girl lean on him and took out a small porcelain bottle. Then, he pinched the woman''s mouth and gently put her inside.

 C31

    However, the woman seemed to have tasted the liquid and frowned before spitting it out.


    "How can I be good if I don''t take the medicine? I''m really not obedient. Since you don''t drink it yourself, don''t blame me. You forced me to do this. "


    He gently placed the girl on the bed and drank a mouthful of the medicinal liquid. Then, he kissed the girl''s bloodless lips. After repeating it a few times, he finally finished feeding the medicinal liquid.


    "Un, the taste is pretty good!"


    As he finished speaking, he kissed the girl''s lips, sucking on the sweet and bitter medicine on her lips ¡­


    "Wu ¡­" Bai Zhixi''s head was dizzy, as though it was about to explode. Her body was very hot now, and the coldness on her lips was attracting her, and she took the initiative to stick to it.


    Her behavior instantly provoked the masked man. His taut nerves listened to her moans, and his physiological reaction suddenly came to his mind. He wanted to rub her deep into his bones.


    In the next moment, because Bai Zhixi''s body was very hot, he tore off his outer clothes, revealing his pure white skin. Although the two lumps of flesh on the woman''s chest weren''t big, it was still extremely attracting.


    The masked man couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch her, gently pinching her. He didn''t expect her to emit such an enchanting moan. It was even more captivating than before.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    The charming spring light in the room was instantly shattered. The moment Lan Yi pushed open the door, a gust of cold wind blew past him, waking him up on his bed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly sat up. Thinking about the dream he had just had, his face flushed red and he covered his face with his hands.


    "Miss, why are you sitting up? Are you all right? "


    Lan Yi put down the concoction she had just made, and looked at her young miss happily, but after a while, she stood in her original position, at a loss of what to do.


    Miss unexpectedly had two kisses on her neck that were as red as plum blossoms. She had the honor of seeing them once. This was a symbol of the love between a man and a woman, so how could Miss have them?


    When she wasn''t around, who was?


    "Lan Yi, why are you standing there in a daze? "Come here and help me dress your young lady."


    She habitually reached out and waited for Lan Yi to help her up so that she could get dressed. No matter how long she had been here, she would not wear such complicated and complicated clothes.


    She lowered her head and looked down. Her pupils dilated. The undergarment was no longer there, and the kiss mark on her chest clearly told her:


    What he had just experienced was not a dream, but something that had truly happened.


    "Damn it, who did it? If you have the guts, come out, but don''t act like a coward. You must let me know that you will skin him alive and cut his tendons, making him feel worse than death ¡­ Bastard ¡­ "Wu, wu, wu. I have the innocence of two lifetimes, yet I was bitten by a dog ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi''s exquisite little face contorted, flames burned in her eyes, her hands tightly wrapped around her body as she scolded loudly. She scared Lan Yi so much that he stood there with his hands over his ears, unable to find a way to comfort her.


    After a long while, the curses within the house finally died down. The snow outside the window seemed to have stopped along with the curses. The small courtyard was especially quiet.


    Contrary to her courtyard, her entire Prime Minister''s Estate was abnormally bustling with noise and excitement. maidservant could be seen everywhere bustling about with a smile on her face.


    Because the old general who had left for half a year ago had returned to his residence today, the Prime Minister''s Estate had already had someone prepare a banquet at home, waiting for his return. Now he led the family and waited outside the door.


    Just now, Bai Zhixi had cursed out loud, and no one had heard him. Otherwise, a lecture from the First Madam would have been necessary.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Lan Yi looked at the young miss who was sitting blankly on the bed for two hours. He was extremely anxious, but he was unable to console her.


    "Lan Yi, why is it so quiet today?"


    In her impression, if she had scolded him that way just now, she would definitely have been scolded by the First Madam. She had always paid attention to the dignity of the Prime Minister''s Estate and did not allow anyone to ruin it.


    "Miss, today is old general''s reply day, the maidservant went to the front hall to help. Originally, I wanted to tell you, but you have always been unconscious, so this servant wanted to wait until you woke up before telling you. Who knows ¡­ "


    If Lan Yi did not finish, she knew that she would definitely find the person who humiliated her.


    She held the jade pendant that she got from the man tightly and hid it under her pillow, then called for Lan Yi to help her get dressed.


    Today, his grandfather had returned. No matter what, he had to go to the entrance and receive him. As he thought of this, a trace of anticipation appeared in his heart.


    Perhaps it was her hope for kinship, but it was also her original reliance on family.


    "Lan Yi, wear that purple robe today. "Also, let me do the makeup myself."


    She had inadvertently found the purple Cloudfall Blossom Satin and the Hundred Blossom Flying Butterfly Robe in the cupboard. It was as if it was new. It was likely that the original body hadn''t worn it at all.


    But the original body was very silly, how could there be such gorgeous clothes?


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally covered that kiss mark on his neck with rouge, as if it had never happened before. Fortunately, it was winter and the clothes were all over his neck, so no one else could see.


    Unless something unexpected happened.


    "Miss, you''re so beautiful today!"


    The beauty in the mirror wore a light purple dress that reached to the ground. He was wearing a blue fox skin cloak, which made him appear clear and transparent. It was also real and illusory. There was a white brocade belt on his waist, looking fresh and elegant. Her eyebrows were curved like willow trees, her eyes were like lake water, her nose was small and straight, and her cherry lips were red. Her skin was as white and tender as snow, and her every movement exuded an elegant aura. Her hair was black to the point of shining, and there was a wooden hairpin with a plum blossom design on the side. The hairpin was exquisite, but not luxurious, and it complemented her plain attire.


    The enchanting red Plum Blossom carried a delicate face, it was so beautiful that it could not be measured. Even the number one beauty, Bai Zhiyuan, lost her luster in front of her.


    "Miss, do you need a veil to cover your face?"


    Now, it wasn''t that the young miss was too ugly, but rather, too beautiful. Even she would be captivated by this beauty, let alone those people? He was afraid that the First Madam would use this as an excuse, because that would not be good.


    When Bai Zhi heard this, she smiled and shook her head. She used the rouge water powder to draw on her face, and the red blotch of flesh and blood appeared between her eyebrows, ruining her beauty.


    "Let''s go, so that no one else can see." "Grandpa will be arriving soon, we can''t let any of this go unnoticed."


    Although the red blotch on his forehead had disappeared, he still wanted to see who it was that poisoned him, so he didn''t want to expose himself first.


    In front of the gates to the residence, Prime Minister Bai was leading his family members and standing there. They were looking into the distance, waiting anxiously.


    "Mother, when will grandpa be back? We''ve already waited here for a long time, why haven''t we come yet? "It''s so cold."


    Bai Zhiyan, who was standing in front of the crowd, originally did not want to come out today, but his mother said that if his grandfather came back and saw him, he would love her and he would have a good marriage. Despite the cold wind blowing at her face, she felt as if she needed to stand in front of the crowd, but her feet were stiff. Her grandfather still hadn''t returned. She was truly tired.


    "Yan''Er, grandpa will be back soon. You just stand there properly and don''t lose the appearance that a direct descendant should have." "If grandpa sees my Yan''Er being so sensible, he would definitely be very happy."


    First Madam touched her head and said benevolently. A few days ago, because Yan''Er had angered that bitch Bai Zhixi, the old master was once unhappy, and today, he rested at the Auntie Du''s place every night. Today, he actually let the Auntie Du host the family banquet for her.


    "Hmph, he''s been standing there for so long, is he toying with us?"


    Bai Zhixi stomped his feet in anger, it was nothing for his grandfather to go home, since his grandfather doesn''t like me anyway.


    "Yan''Er, shut up." "It seems that I have doted on you too much. Go back and give me a good copy of the female ring."


    First Madam looked as if she hated the fact that she failed to meet Lin Yue''s expectations. Why was Yan''Er unable to see the truth?


    Didn''t you see the old master''s darkening face?


    "Mother ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Enough. If you don''t like it, go back to your courtyard. Don''t be an eyesore in front of me. From now on, you better stay in the courtyard. Without my permission, you are not allowed to take even half a step out of the courtyard. Until I find your wife''s home. "


    The Prime Minister Bai glared fiercely as he pointed at Bai Zhiyan and roared, scaring the crowd behind him to the point that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Daddy, Yan''Er knows she was wrong, please forgive Yan''Er''s ignorance."


    Looking at Prime Minister Bai''s unfamiliar and disgusted expression, he felt a burst of grievance in his heart. It was all because of that little bitch Bai Zhixi, who was reduced to such a state today.


    If she couldn''t leave the small courtyard in the future, then how could she participate in Gong Yan''s meeting? How could she display her talents in front of Crown Prince to attract him?


    "Master, Yan''Er is still young and doesn''t understand, please forgive me for the hard work I''ve done for this family!" It''s all my fault that I didn''t educate her well. "


    First Madam kneeled on the ground with a "pa" sound, continuously using a handkerchief to wipe her tear-free eyes, wailing in pain, extremely pitiful.


    "Yin Qiu, what are you doing?" Hurry and get up, the ground is cold, be careful of your body getting cold. "


    Prime Minister Bai did not expect his wife to pull down her dignity in front of so many people and kneel in front of him. Looking at his wife of dozens of years, he really couldn''t be ruthless and ignore her. Even though she had many wives and concubines, her heart had always held different feelings towards her.


    "No, if Master doesn''t agree, I won''t get up."


    First Madam was determined, she did not care about losing face in front of so many people, if Yan''Er could not join Gong Yan, her life''s hope would be at stake. So, she had to keep Yan''Er''s place in the master''s heart.


    "Alright, I''ll promise you everything. The ground is cold, get up quickly!"


    Prime Minister Bai hurriedly helped her up, and lightly patted her shoulder. He knew what she was thinking, and he also wished for Yan''Er to be able to obtain Crown Prince''s favor. That would also be a good thing for her Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Although Yuan''er was now closer to the Crown Prince, her identity was still a barrier, and would not be able to pass. If she were to inherit the position of Crown Prince in the future, she would at most become an imperial concubine. However, Yan''Er was different. She was a direct descendant of the crown prince. If she could grab hold of the crown prince''s heart, it was not impossible for her to ascend to the throne.

 C32

    However, she was too impulsive in her actions. There was no one in the palace who could help her, so she had to test herself. Therefore, he had to sharpen her temper first. This was also a form of training for her, so the road ahead wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    "Thank you, old master!"


    First Madam took the opportunity to rise up and wipe her tears away with the handkerchief. In a place where no one could see, the corners of her lips curled up into a sneer. As long as it''s for Yan''Er, no matter how much you insult me, I am not afraid.


    When he saw the Auntie Du and her daughter who were standing beside him, his eyes shone with a vicious light as he glared at them. If not for this seductress, the old master would not have kept his distance, causing her to lose face in front of the rest.


    Furthermore, her daughter used some unknown method to seduce the Crown Prince with her beauty, and even ignored my Yan''Er.


    Mother and daughter really are just as hateful.


    "Madam, what do you think we should do?"


    Bai Zhiyuan''s soft and gentle voice resonated like a skylark through everyone''s heart. Along with her peerless appearance, she attracted the pity of everyone as they all looked towards the First Madam.


    "Oh, I was just thinking that Yuanyuan has become more beautiful after not seeing her for a few days. As expected of the number one beauty in the Eastern County. She is eye-catching everywhere, unable to move her eyes away."


    Looking at Bai Zhiyuan who was standing modestly, all the women in the world were envious of her. They really wanted to tear her apart, why was it that their own daughter couldn''t even compare to her?


    "Is that so? Thank you, ma''am. I have to thank my father and mother. They gave me my life, and they gave me my face, to make Chong''er so proud. "If Yuan''er can find a good family in the future, she will definitely remember her father''s kindness and repay him well."


    He had to admit that Bai Zhiyuan really knew how to speak. With just a few words, he praised Prime Minister Bai to the point of showing mercy. Seeing Bai Zhiyuan nod her head in satisfaction, this daughter of hers was her pride.


    "Yuanyuan, you really need to thank master this time. I gave you such a precious bird''s nest, no wonder your face was so rosy and your complexion was not bad. It must be because of the bird''s nest." If Crown Prince saw it, she would definitely be shocked too. "


    Why does my daughter look so pleasing to the eye? He glanced at the mother and daughter duo who were clenching their teeth. What was the use of being in the main seat, he was just like a pig, he had no brains at all. How could she, Chong''er, be as sensible and beautiful as him? Only such a person would be able to ascend the throne.


    One day, she would be the owner of this family, and Yuanyuan''er wouldn''t have to worry about her identity. She would be the legitimate descendant of a rich family. Yin Qiushuang, there are some debts that have to be paid sooner or later.


    "Mhm, Yuanyuan is beautiful again, but she''s still sensible. As expected of my good daughter. "You all must learn well from eldest young mistress. Don''t be so full of jealousy and lose face for the Prime Minister''s house."


    Prime Minister Bai stared at his children behind him, his face gloomy.


    This daughter of his was his pride, and also his hope.


    As the number one beauty of the Dongjun Kingdom, Bai Zhiyuan was known to the world as one with a beautiful heart and a kind heart. Her every movement carried a noble and elegant air, causing Bai Zhiyan, who was standing beside her, to clench his servant girl''s hand.


    "Yes, I will listen to father''s teachings."


    When Bai Zhixi saw this scene, he could not help but laugh and shake his head.


    In the ancient times, when males were inferior to females, it was women who suffered. It was women who fought for love, comparing it to children. Just thinking about it made one feel sad.


    "Bai Zhixi, what are you laughing at? You''re happy to see me in such a sorry state, aren''t you? It''s all because of you, little slut. I haven''t even settled the score with you, yet you dare to come out? "


    Bai Zhiyan looked at Bai Zhixi, who caused her to never dare to go out to meet anyone, with eyes filled with the light of malice. If there was no one else present, she would have ripped off her ugly face.


    When the crowd heard her, they all raised their heads to look at her, only to see a beautiful woman walking over. If not for the red lumps on her forehead, even Bai Zhiyuan, the number one beauty, would be willing to admit defeat.


    Everyone was stunned. Was this still that ugly and saltless fool?


    "Third sister, my sister just remembered the joke Lan Yi told me this morning and couldn''t help but laugh. Why, can''t you even laugh with your Prime Minister''s Estate? "


    The aggressive words exploded in the crowd like a thunderclap. They had long heard that the silly girl who was staying at the Prime Minister''s residence had experienced a great calamity, but no one had seen her in person.


    Seeing her today, she had a sharp tongue, no wonder Bai Zhiyan fell into her hands.


    "Xi Er came at the right time, and Third Aunt still wants to send someone to invite him? "Yan''Er doesn''t have any evil intentions, you don''t need to bother about her."


    Ever since he sent someone to assassinate Bai Zhixi, he had been wary of her.


    At the same time, it also reminded her that the current Bai Zhixi was not the same person who let her casually beat him to vent her anger. If he didn''t have the confidence, it would be best if he didn''t provoke her.


    "Third Aunt must be joking. I won''t argue with a brainless person in order to lower my status."


    This sentence was extremely vicious, not only did it cause Bai Zhiyan to lose face, it also caused him to say that the First Madam was a complete disgrace to her.


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough, Yan''Er. It seems like I was too calm." After today, I will go to the ancestral hall to pluck the ring from the girl and change the temperament of a young lady like you. Come out when you''re done. Don''t lose face for the Prime Minister''s residence. "


    Prime Minister Bai looked at Bai Zhiyan, whose eyes were filled with tears, with a straight face, as if he hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Father, this is not my daughter''s fault! It''s all that little bitch Bai Zhixi''s fault. If she said that her daughter was brainless, wouldn''t she be changing her attitude and calling you Daddy? "


    "Pa!"


    First Madam slapped her face, causing Bai Zhiyan''s tears to flow out like spring water, he covered his face and stared blankly at his mother.


    She felt that ever since Bai Zhixi had awakened, her parents seemed to have become a completely different person. They always leaned towards Bai Zhixi and hit her without even listening to her explanation.


    First Madam was also extremely pained, but when he saw the Prime Minister''s expression, which was as if he had lost all hope, he hardened his heart and smashed him down. It would be worth it if he could exchange it for the Lord Prime Minister''s compassion.


    "What is there to argue about in the middle of the day? Standing at the door, he felt no shame. "Hmph ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi looked towards the direction of the voice. The old man had a tuft of a short but hard moustache, his brown eyes were sunken in his eye sockets, he had a head of messy grey hair, his cape still had remnants of snow on it.


    "Greetings, uncle (grandfather), for your safe return!"


    Prime Minister Bai led the people and cupped his hands and bowed his head, while Bai Zhixi stood in the crowd like a wooden chicken, looking very dazzling.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    She pointed her finger and shouted in a slightly bitter manner, before tears started to fall uncontrollably. She knew that there was also the feeling of her original body, her own feelings.


    "Alright, go on in! If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t embarrass yourself here. "


    He didn''t care much about the crowd as he carried the black wooden box and jumped over the crowd. He quickly went through the gate.


    "You useless little girl, you don''t even know how to return it after being bullied. All you know is how to cry all day, and you''ve even lost all your face." Don''t appear in front of me, you''re an eyesore, hmph! "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the old man who had scolded her until her blood dripped from her head, his heart was slightly cold, but he could not say it out loud. He could only allow his tears to flow as he silently followed her in.


    However, Bai Zhiyan was very happy behind him. As long as she saw Bai Zhixi getting scolded, she would feel very comfortable in her heart.


    Even though her grandfather was scolding Bai Zhixi, his appearance was still very doting. She could even feel that it was true love from so far away, and she was really envious of it.


    That idiot Bai Zhixi, how could she have this kind of care?


    It was night. A bone-piercing cold wind was blowing on the roof and the tiles were rustling. The atmosphere in the House of Ye was extremely harmonious and the maidservant was bustling through the crowd.


    Today, the Old Master had returned to his residence. The Lord Prime Minister was hosting a banquet, and all the wives of the houses had to attend. The huge courtyard was filled with people, and their faces were filled with joy.


    "Silly girl, come over and sit with me. You have to be clumsy to avoid affecting her."


    Bai Zhixi had originally been sitting in a corner, looking to be quiet. Who knew that the damnable old man''s sharp eyes would see her and even call her stupid?


    Ignoring his words, he still didn''t get up. He glared at the Old Master a few times, then leisurely sat down on his seat to savor the dessert. It was quite tasty.


    "Stupid girl, are your wings stiff? You''re not even going to listen to what I say? "


    An angry roar exploded in her ears, making her ears ring. Wasn''t this damned old man deliberately trying to embarrass her?


    "You damned old man, I don''t need you to take care of me! Take care of yourself!" "Hmph ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi''s temper started to rise, and she started to curse loudly. Everyone thought that she had gone crazy, that''s why she went against the Old Master.


    "Aiyo, why did you hit me?"


    Her head hurt, and she glared at the old man, her eyes burning. Damn old man only knew how to bully her.


    "Your skin is itchy again, right? Come over here and sit down. I''ll teach you some family rules."


    The old man scolded and pulled her to sit beside him, forcing Bai Zhiyuan, who was originally sitting down, out of the room. Bai Zhixi couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the old man.


    Bai Zhiyuan, who was standing at the side, stood up awkwardly, his hand tightly holding onto his handkerchief.


    Bai Zhixi, I will remember this insult, in the future, I will make you pay with your life.


    "Oh, little girl Yuanyuan, are you still standing here?" "Just now, that silly girl had a vacant seat, you should go sit over there!"


    The Old Master pointed to where Bai Zhixi was sitting just now, and let her pass. But on the surface, her actions were scolding Bai Zhixi, but she was secretly protecting her, letting everyone know that Bai Zhixi was under their protection, so no one could hurt her.


    At the same time, he had also lost face for Bai Zhiyuan.


    The Old Master''s meaning was very clear. No matter how outstanding you were, in the end, you were still a concubine.


    "Father, isn''t this inappropriate? "That place is still rather remote after all, and doesn''t match up to Yuanyuan''er''s identity."


    Prime Minister Bai watched his beloved daughter receive such unfair treatment, his heart was also very angry, but it was not good in front of the Old Master.

 C33

    "What''s wrong with that? This is the main table. She was just born from an aunt, do you think she has the right to sit here?" Don''t forget, Prime Minister''s Estate have its own rules, and no one can break it. "


    The Old Master was so angry that he was gasping for breath. Don''t think that just because he was old he didn''t know what their plans were. As long as he still had a breath in him, they definitely wouldn''t be allowed to mess around and harm the reputation of Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "But father, Yuanyuan''er and the crown prince ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    "Enough, I can''t make the decision in this family now, can I?"


    The old man''s tiger-like eyes widened as he slapped the table with his palm, scattering the soup on the table.


    The people on the table didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Bai Zhixi even buried his head deep into the table to lower the level of his presence. He continuously drank the soup to comfort his frightened heart.


    "Daddy, don''t make grandpa unhappy. It''s the same no matter where Yuanyuan is sitting. We''ll go over right now."


    Bai Zhiyan said with a sobbing tone that was filled with tears. Prime Minister Bai could only watch as she left. In the end, he couldn''t disobey his father''s wishes.


    Seeing his own daughter being wronged, Auntie Du could only hate himself for being useless. If he was the mistress, Yuanyuan''er would not have to bow down to him like this, and even if her nails pierced into his flesh, she would not feel anything.


    The happiest was Bai Zhiyan and her daughter. Seeing the Auntie Du at the next table whose face was twisted due to anger, First Madam was happy, no matter how hard you try, it would all go to waste, because that was fate.


    After the storm, the banquet became lively once more.


    "Come, grandpa, drink some soup to calm the fire. "Don''t get angry over such small matters. It''s bad for your health to be angry so much that it hurts your liver."


    Now she finally understood the old man''s temperament. As long as you let him take care of everything, nothing would happen to you.


    He was always scolding himself, but she knew it was for her own good.


    "Hmph, now that you know to lift your head up, why don''t you put it on the ground instead."


    This damn girl, she only knows how to dodge when she''s in trouble, she doesn''t have the same demeanor as this old man back then. She really shamed my face, and after thinking about it, she glared at Bai Zhixi a few times.


    Bai Zhiyan, who was seated opposite of him, was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. Didn''t his mother say that if she went out to welcome his grandfather back home, his grandfather would definitely like her? Why was it that ever since her grandfather entered the door, he had always been bickering with Bai Zhixi without even giving her a glance.


    Now, she could finally see clearly that even though her grandfather had scolded Bai Zhixi, he had allowed her to sit beside him.


    How could a fool like her enjoy her grandfather''s love!


    "Clang clang!"


    Bai Zhiyan knocked the table hard with the bowl, declaring her dissatisfaction.


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    First Madam grabbed her hand and shook his head soundlessly.


    If he displeased the prime minister again at this time, Yan''Er would never be able to find a good home again.


    The night was so cold that Yue Er didn''t break through the dark clouds and stuck her head out. Only the pure white of the snow illuminated the land.


    The feast finally subsided in the midst of all the commotion, leaving only the lights of the rooms and the sound of weeping to echo in the night.


    On the morning of the next day, a furious roar broke the peace of the Drizzle Court. However, it was not Bai Zhixi''s this time.


    Stupid girl, the sun''s on your ass and you''re sleeping like a dead pig. You don''t look like a girl from a rich family at all." This old man must have created some evil creature to have a lazy girl like you! Get up quickly, or else I''ll get knocked on the door ¡­


    The Old Master sat on a low stool under the plum blossom, pointing at the closed door in front of him and cursing. Luckily, her courtyard was rather far away. Otherwise, the sound of her roars would have reached the outside of the Prime Minister''s Residence. That would have been humiliating.


    After experiencing yesterday''s events, no one in the courtyard dared to persuade the Old Master, and they all stood to the side, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    "Ah, I''m going crazy ¡­"


    God knows, she really wanted to sleep right now.


    Last night, he had studied the jade pendant of the person who cheated her for a night, but in the end, nothing had been found. When the sun rose, he lay down, thinking that he could sleep in peace.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong again?"


    Bai Zhixi stood in front of Old General Bai, yawning non-stop. Her hair was loose and loose on her shoulders.


    A gust of cold wind blew by, causing her to shiver. Her grandfather wouldn''t let her stand here and let her cool down, right?


    "Sneeze!"


    "If you can''t even stand this kind of cold, you really have no future. "Hurry up and go back to put on your clothes. I''ll bring you over to thank you today."


    Old General Bai looked at her in disdain and sipped some tea.


    After not seeing for half a year, Lan Yi''s cooking skills had improved a lot, so he threw a satisfied look towards the sky.


    "Wait a moment, grandpa, what are you thanking me for?"


    After talking for a long time, she was baffled. She couldn''t remember who she owed?


    And grandpa came personally?


    Could it be the Crown Prince?


    "Did you fall asleep foolishly? It can be forgotten. When you snuck into the imperial tomb, if it weren''t for the Prince Mo, you would have been nothing but a pile of bones. Do you think you could still be standing here safely? "Aiyo, this is so infuriating."


    Bai Zhixi looked at his grandfather who was drinking tea and taking his breath. No one had told her before she woke up, so of course she didn''t know!


    Wait?


    Prince Mo?


    Jun Mohan?


    had been here for so long, every day he would hear Lan Yi mumbling about the person whose ears had turned up.


    To be honest, she was looking forward to it. However, it was not because of his beauty, but his wealth. If he wanted more money, he had to interact more with these rich people.


    As they thought about it, they started to look forward to it, and started to laugh dumbly. Lan Yi and Zi Li who were watching from the side looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Hey, what''s your expression? Does that Prince Mo have any flaws? "


    After his grandfather returned to the manor, he threw Zi Li over to her:


    "Your men are giving it back to you. It''s been a long day since I last heard it."


    Right now, it was pretty lively around her. Lan Yi and Zi Li talked nonstop all day, talking about the interesting things that happened around them during the past half year. She would also laugh when she heard the funniest things.


    "Miss, it can be said that Prince Mo does not have any shortcomings. If there really was one, it would be his illness. It was said that Prince Mo suffered from a strange disease from a young age. Every year, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, he would get a disease, and on the day of the illness, he would not recognize any of his relatives. Thus, every year during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the clan''s Royal Family would send additional people to protect the clan''s Royal Family Residence tightly. They wouldn''t even be able to fly into the palace with a fly, precisely to prevent people from approaching the Prince Mo and have the chance to assassinate him. Furthermore, it is rumored that Prince Mo has lived for more than twenty years. "


    It seems that the heavens are indeed fair, and all the good things cannot happen to you. I can''t help but feel some sympathy for the Prince Mo that we have never met.


    "Oh right, he''s just a sickly prince, what kind of enemies would he have?"


    Who would still be so ruthless as to not let a dying person live for one or two years?


    "This... This servant does not know. "


    Lan Yi and Zi Li looked at each other, then shook their heads, looking like they wanted to speak but were unable to.


    Going to the Patriarch''s Mansion and Prime Minister''s Estate were two different directions. Since there were only the grandfather and grandson duo in the carriage, they could only stare at each other. In the end, the Old Master Bai felt bored and leaned against the window to sleep, ignoring her.


    The whole way, Bai Zhixi was bored to death. Thus, he opened the window flap, and peeked his head out to look at the bustling market. Last time, he and Lan Yi had not been able to go for a good stroll before returning home.


    "Grand Elder, we''ve arrived at the Royal House!"


    Bai Zhixi immediately leapt over the Old General Bai, tore open the carriage curtain and jumped down from the carriage. He laid on the ground beside the dignified stone lion at the entrance of her residence and puked as the two little maidservant s behind her hurried over to pat her back.


    "Little girl, what happened to you?"


    Old General Bai stared at her. She was not afraid of falling down from the carriage, she did not look like a girl from a noble family.


    "It''s fine, let''s go in!"


    She definitely wouldn''t admit that she had gotten sick just now. Moreover, it was an ancient carriage that didn''t walk fast enough. It was too embarrassing.


    "Greetings, Old Bai. I am prince Lord''s maid, called Qing Shu. My prince Lord has been waiting for a long time, please follow me in! "


    prince had instructed early on to tell him that a distinguished guest was coming today, but he did not expect that it would be Old General Bai. Even though Qing Shu did not know why, he still followed prince''s instructions to come out and welcome them.


    "Stupid girl, follow me. Don''t get lost, it''s a disgrace. "


    Bai Zhixi curled his lips and endured once again. After all, he was at his benefactor''s residence, so he had to give him a good impression. He was too lazy to bother with him.


    When she walked into the manor, she realized that what her grandfather had said just now was not wrong.


    "Old Bai, Miss Bai, please follow my footsteps, don''t go wrong."


    Qing Shu brought them along a complicated corridor. The design of the scenery inside was no different from the other big houses, but in reality, there were hidden mechanisms. If you took one wrong step, you might lose your life on the spot.


    "The mechanism''s design is really not bad, but it''s very easy to break it. It''s so troublesome, isn''t it tiring to go home every day?"


    She followed behind in boredom, looking at the design around her. She was filled with emotion. This was truly infuriating. That crappy little courtyard of hers was simply a clown''s existence here.


    This won''t do. I''ll have to scam him in a while. Otherwise, if he dies one day, these treasures will be wasted.


    "Does Miss Bai think that these mechanisms are simple? Do you have a way to break it? "


    Qing Shu turned around and looked at her in disbelief. Other than the people close to prince, there was no one else who could walk as he pleased without the permission of his clan members.


    Could it be that the rumors were true?


    "That''s not it either. I''m just bullshitting. How would I know any kind of decryption method?" "Hehe ¡­"


    The previous Bai Zhixi was a fool, who would believe that a fool would understand mechanisms?


    Furthermore, she had such a shrewd grandfather by her side. If she revealed any flaws, she would definitely die.


    "Qing Shu girl, don''t listen to her nonsense. If she could solve the mechanism that Mo Kid had set up, this old man could walk to the Southern Frontier upside down. "Hmph ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi who was walking at the back really wanted to break it open for him, but she did not dare.

 C34

    "You hoodlum, stop."


    Bai Zhixi who was walking behind suddenly bellowed, everyone felt a gust of wind blow past, and saw Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi who were fighting in front of them, they were completely confused, when did the two of them get to know each other?


    "You scoundrel, I finally found you! If you have the guts, run away again!"


    She had originally wanted to refute her grandfather''s words, but when she raised her head and saw the man that had slandered her in the Royal Tomb, she did not even think before rushing forward to throw herself at him.


    He actually dared to disrespect her, and today, she was going to make him pay the price.


    Jun Mohan looked at the woman who was holding onto his neck tightly with a ruthless look in her eyes. He immediately understood that she had probably recognized him.


    Thinking of what happened in the Royal Tomb, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He didn''t know how to explain what happened that day, so he simply closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "Xi Er, quickly release Mo Kid, don''t be rude."


    What?


    He is Jun Mohan?


    Damn it, she should have thought of this long ago. However, she still didn''t let go of him. Instead, she pinched him with all her strength. Seeing his handsome face turning redder and redder, she also didn''t intend to let go. Even if it was the gods themselves, they would still have to pay the price for provoking her.


    "Be obedient, hurry up and let go of that Mo brat. His body is in a bad condition, this way he will lose his life."


    The Old General Bai did not understand why Xi Er would grab Jun Mohan by the neck when he came here.


    Raising her head to look at Lan Yi, she had an expression that even I do not know about. Giving Zi Li a meaningful glance, Bai Zhixi felt a wave of pain from his neck, his vision went dark, and he slowly fell onto Jun Mohan''s body.


    Everyone helped the two of them up, but Bai Zhixi held onto Jun Mohan''s hand tightly. He had locked onto Jun Mohan''s mingmen and was unable to separate.


    If he moved even the slightest bit, he would definitely die on the spot.


    Everyone looked at Old General Bai at the same time, asking for his opinion.


    "What are you looking at? "Just break and try your hardest to break it off. You didn''t eat breakfast this morning!"


    Old General Bai was infuriated. Asking him about such a small matter was a waste of all these years of eating.


    But when he saw that Jun Mohan''s granddaughter was still dead in front of him, a trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes. The intelligence that he had received from Lan Yi and what he had seen today, had been completely different since Xi Er woke up. Moreover, from the movements just now, although he did not know how to use Qi, his martial arts were not weak.


    That day in the Royal Tomb, what happened to Xi Er? I must ask him clearly when I get back, or else my heart really won''t feel comfortable.


    "Old Bai, since your darling granddaughter isn''t willing to let me go, she won''t force me. I''ll explain it to you when she wakes up. "


    Jun Mohan looked at the woman who held onto his lifeline, and revealed a cold smile. Under everyone''s gaze, he bent down and carried the fainted Bai Zhixi, and turned and walked back to his own courtyard.


    "Stop right there, Mo brat, what''s going on between you and Xi Er?"


    Don''t think that he could not see through the two of them with his blurry eyes. He was well aware of Xi Er''s temperament, if you weren''t too excessive, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Old Bai, I can''t explain this matter clearly, but I can guarantee that I definitely didn''t harm your darling granddaughter. "Rest assured, when she wakes up, I will explain everything clearly."


    Sigh, I thought she would forget about it. Who would have thought that she would have such a strong heart for holding a grudge? She really is an unyielding little wild cat.


    "I''ll trust you for once, but don''t try to trick her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. Wait until Xi Er wakes up before calling me. I''ll go find your grandfather to play chess. "


    Old General Bai blew through his short beard, glared at Jun Mohan, then glanced at the unconscious Bai Zhixi, and walked towards the opposite direction with his head held high.


    "Old Bai, don''t worry. I''m not that hungry that doesn''t choose my food. She''s not suitable for my taste."


    Jun Mohan looked at the pale Bai Zhixi, and the red lumps on her forehead looked extremely loathsome. Could it be ¡­


    And carrying such a heavy weight, why did his face look like a bean sprout, completely devoid of any color, and completely lacking the water spirit of the capital girl, which did not meet his requirements.


    Jun Mohan''s actions, could it be that the stunned maidservant of King Mo Palace were still standing where they were, staring blankly at the departing figures?


    The person who had never allowed a girl to get close to him from a young age? Today, he actually carried Miss Bai into his own room. What a piece of news! Spread it out as soon as possible.


    The calmest amongst them was Qing Shu, she still watched without changing her expression, but no one knew how excited she was.


    She said that prince''s lips were swollen like that a few days ago, and it was definitely not because of a mosquito. However, seeing that the prince and Miss Bai were like enemies, it was clear that Miss Bai was not interested in the prince, could it be that the prince was one-sided?


    But why is prince''s taste so heavy, Miss Bai can''t even be considered beautiful in capital, it could even be said to be very ugly. Who didn''t know that she had been a fool before, and had only recently recovered to normal.


    Would such a person be qualified to become the prince''s imperial concubine and the future imperial concubine?


    Furthermore, he could tell that prince did not think that way, but had actually said those hurtful words. If Miss Bai was awake, she would definitely be angry again.


    Ah, bad luck!


    Lan Yi and Zi Li saw that their young miss was being carried by the Prince Mo in front, while Qing Shu, who was beside them, sighed and shook his head. Not knowing what happened, they could only follow silently into Jun Mohan''s courtyard.


    "Sister Qing Shu, is my family''s young miss alright?!"


    Lan Yi, who was standing together with Qing Shu in the courtyard, asked worriedly. Although she did not know what grudge Miss had with Prince Mo, she still believed that Miss was right.


    "Put it down, your young miss will be fine."


    Qing Shu looked at the two little girls in front of her.


    It was not that she was praising her own prince, but other people would be embarrassed to the point of not daring to look them in the eye. However, these two girls did not look surprised at all, if they had not been specially trained, they would not be so stable.


    Inside the Mo Yu Xuan, Bai Zhixi lied on top of a bed made of purple sandalwood with his eyes closed. At the side, Jun Mohan was lying on the side of the bed, his hands were still tightly held by Bai Zhixi, falling into a deep sleep.


    The stove in front of the bed was burning, which was in sharp contrast to the chilly wind outside. It looked so harmonious like a newlyweds, working hard all night and sleeping lazily. No one could bear to disturb the wonderful atmosphere.


    A chill blew in through the open window, waking the occupants of the room.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Bai Zhixi slowly woke up and realized that he was lying on a strange bed.


    He struggled to get up, but his neck was still hurting. That damned old man was plotting against her again, he really didn''t know who was his biological grandson. And there was also that damned girl Zi Li, who attacked so ruthlessly, punishing her by running 20 laps when she got back.


    When she looked down at the bed, the first thing she saw was that hoodlum who made her teeth itch. She had to admit that he was really good-looking.


    What was even more hateful was that he actually pulled his own hand and fell asleep. He didn''t have time to think too much about striking her beautiful face, and just a centimeter away from her face, his hand was suddenly grabbed, immobilized.


    "Separate me! You scoundrel! Do you believe that I''ll cripple you?!"


    Hearing her words, Jun Mohan laughed silently. Since young, he had always been surrounded by women, so why was it that when this woman saw him, she was not moved?


    Wasn''t it just a kiss? There was a need to chase them down and not let them go, and they were even scolded as hooligans.


    "Young lady, let me explain. That day, I didn''t know that you were a young lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate. I thought that my Chou family had sent someone to kill me. This humble one will compensate you, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Looking at Bai Zhixi''s gloomy face, he thought that even if a person had been in a stupor for more than ten years, they wouldn''t have had such drastic changes when they woke up.


    "Bai Zhixi... Bai Zhixi... Are you really Miss Bai Zhixi? When you say that a person who has been a fool for over ten years and has suddenly become better, not to mention that he can read, isn''t it very doubtful that he can even learn kung fu? "


    Jun Mohan seized the opportunity to check her pulse. The strong Innate Qi flowing in her body was in a mess, this might be the reason behind her idiocy.


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? Of course I''m the lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. And don''t think you''re done with an apology. I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    As expected, she couldn''t stay with someone who was too smart. Although she also wanted to take revenge for her humiliation, this person from before was far more dangerous than she had imagined. If it was a hard blow, the one to suffer would definitely be herself, but if she had to give up, even if she was willing, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Oh, really? In terms of status, you are the daughter of the Crown Prince''s family, and I am the heir to the royal family. In terms of status, you are the son of the royal family, and I am the relative of the royal family, so I am a level higher than you. "Tell me, what can you do to me?


    Such arrogant and unruly words came out from his mouth without the slightest hint of disharmony. Bai Zhixi felt that he was a person who was born to stand at a high place, waiting for others to admire him.


    However, she would not give up so easily. There would always be a day when she would have a chance.


    "Shameless Big Belly Black, you big bastard ¡­" You... "I ¡­"


    "Peng", he kicked over the stove in front of the bed, endured the burning anger in his heart, opened the door, and angrily walked out of the small courtyard. She swore that if she spent every day with this man, she would die from anger sooner or later. Also, although what he said sounded unpleasant, it was the truth. She did not dare to touch him openly, or else she would not be far from death. But behind his back, don''t let her have the chance or else she would definitely kill him.


    "Miss, where are you going? old general is still playing chess with the Old King? "


    Zi Li chased her out. The young miss was probably angry, and blamed the Prince Mo. He had even knocked her out, what should he do?


    Although Young Miss was not by her side during the few days that she was gone, Lan Yi had told her at any time about Young Miss''s change in personality. It had already been a few days, but she didn''t even dare to take the initiative to interact with the Miss. She was just afraid that she would accidentally say something wrong that would make her unhappy.


    "Ouch!"


    "Who is it? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Bai Zhixi was so focused on running forward that he did not even look at the road. He accidentally bumped into someone and fell on his butt.

 C35

    "Damned girl, don''t you have any eyes? Hurry up and go reincarnate!"


    Even without raising her head, she knew that it was the voice of that damned old man.


    "Die ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, tears gushed out of his eyes like a fountain as he looked at the white-haired old man beside the old man.


    "Grandfather, I''ve finally found you."


    In her previous life, she was picked up by her grandfather. However, her adoptive parents despised her because she was too ugly and did not agree to be raised. For this reason, her grandfather had used his death to force her to stay. Then Grandpa fell ill and was hospitalized, so her adoptive parents kicked her out of the hospital so that she never saw him even in death.


    In her previous life, the only person she cared about was her grandfather, she didn''t expect to see him here. Although she knew it wasn''t true, she couldn''t help but think about it, so she rushed up to hug him.


    "Damn girl, look carefully, I''m your grandfather. If we were to casually carry everyone, it would be disgraceful of us to be girls. "


    When Old General Bai saw his own granddaughter call him her nemesis'' grandfather ''in front of him, he was extremely furious.


    Staring at him and blowing on his moustache, he pulled away the two people that held each other''s grandfather''s grandson in deep love. They had truly shamed him.


    "Hey, Old Bai, what are you doing?" Didn''t you see that my family''s little girl Xi was crying sorrowfully? "Be good and don''t cry. Tell grandpa who bullies you and grandpa will help you teach him a lesson."


    Old Mo Wang proudly looked at Old General Bai. So what if you win, your granddaughter still calls me grandpa, I''ll anger you to death, let''s see how you can continue showing off.


    "Since the Prince''s Mansion is so small, I don''t even know when granddaughter came. Don''t be fooled by others."


    Bai Zhixi turned his head, and saw Jun Mohan slowly walking towards her. He had an evil and handsome face and had an unrestrained smile, his voice was cold like a thousand year old ice, hitting everyone''s hearts.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I can''t be bothered to explain to such a shameless person. "Old Wang, I was impulsive and offended you just now. I apologize."


    She smiled bitterly. She knew it was impossible, but why bother? Furthermore, he is a member of the royal family, and I ¡­


    "Grandfather, let''s go back!"


    Although they also wanted to repay favors, their identities were different. They were destined to be separated from each other, and wished that they could live a happy life.


    "Stupid girl, you finally remembered this grandfather of mine. The more he lived, the more hopeless he became. Wasn''t he usually pretty good? You''re not going to retort like this? "I''m leaving."


    While cursing, he pulled Bai Zhixi towards the door. Today, whatever was wrong with the little girl, they would go back first.


    "Hey, Old Man Bai, let''s go after lunch." Little Xi, if you have the time, come and play with grandpa, don''t bother about others. "


    "Grandfather, you don''t need all sorts of cats and dogs to bring to the manor. The manor has its own rules, so it''s bad if you bite back then."


    Bai Zhixi, who was walking outside, suddenly heard this sentence. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle with red thorns, and the Plum Blossom between his brows had a faint red hue, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Calm down, miss. Let''s hurry back! "


    Lan Yi knew that she was angry, but this place was not a Rain Pavilion, so they could not afford to offend her. Thinking of this, his small face revealed a look of indignation and indignation.


    Jun Mohan, from now on, you and I will be irreconcilable.


    She knew that she had almost been possessed again. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t control herself these days. The monsters in her body were moving more and more frequently.


    It seemed that he had to think of a way to suppress it.


    "Jun Mohan, what do you mean by that? Are you angry at me? Your Great prince Mo is always hiding in your Mo Yuxuan. I don''t even see him once a year, and he''s always lonely when it''s New Year''s Eve. Now, it wasn''t easy to find a girl who was pleasing to the eye, but she was angered to the point that she ran off. You ¡­ What do you want me to say to you! "


    The kind old man from before had already disappeared, and now, he was staring at the pale Jun Mohan with an evil expression, scolding him so fiercely that his head was drenched in sweat. The maidservant in the courtyard stood to the side, not daring to even breathe. He never thought that the Old Wang would be so carefree, be good to his servants, and be so lonely in his heart. But they did not dare to ask prince Lord to accompany him, was that not courting death?


    "So Grandpa was lonely. It''s no wonder that after grandmother left for so many years, it''s really inconvenient for you to be alone. It''s time to find someone to accompany you. "But I still feel that Miss Bai is too young, doesn''t have a good brain, and is very ugly. Although grandfather you are old, you shouldn''t be like this. I''m not your person, so I won''t allow Miss Bai to enter the manor, and I won''t accept such an ugly person as my grandmother."


    Jun Mohan ignored Old Lord White''s angry face and said such outrageous words. The Old Duke broke a branch right away and threw it at him.


    Jun Mohan didn''t notice it for a while and took a hit, but the thick cape on his body didn''t hurt.


    "Little bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? I''ve only had your grandmother in my heart since I was young. No matter how nice others are, they can''t tolerate her. Also, I like that little girl Xi Er. Just you wait, tomorrow I''ll go to Prime Minister''s Estate to find old man Bai and ask him to make me my granddaughter. I think that if Xi Lin knows about this, she will definitely be very happy. I will make her come to the prince''s mansion every day to anger you to death. "


    He finally understood that this brat was afraid of that girl from the Bai Clan. Since he liked her personality, he might as well take her as his foster granddaughter and let her sharpen this brat''s spirit.


    "So I was wrong. However, Elder Bai will not agree. If you don''t believe me, go and try it out tomorrow. "


    How is it possible to acknowledge someone as your goddaughter?


    He did not agree.


    When Old Prince Mo heard this, he couldn''t help but nod his head. Judging from the scoundrel''s love for his grandson, he would definitely not agree. He had to think of a way to make him hand the person over.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my ways. Just wait for me to have another sister!"


    Old Prince Mo had an evil grin on his face as he walked back to his own courtyard happily.


    Only Jun Mohan was left standing in the snow, stunned for a moment.


    "Qing Shu, give this to Old General Bai. Remember, you are not allowed to pass by anyone''s hands.


    As the night fell, Jun Mohan locked himself in his study and thought for a long time. He would not let his grandfather take Bai Zhixi as his granddaughter after he had let Qing Shu deliver a letter to the Old General Bai.


    Xiang Fu Xi Yu Court


    Bai Zhixi lied on his bed, thinking back to what Jun Mohan had said that day.


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. She didn''t know that there was a big conspiracy waiting for her in the distance.


    A few more days passed and from that day onwards, Old General Bai did not step into her courtyard. Bai Zhixi stayed in her courtyard everyday to recuperate and recover, her body gradually recovering. She wanted to ask grandfather to teach her martial arts in a few days.


    However, she did not expect that a huge matter had occurred in the Residence of Prime Minister. Third Young Miss Bai Zhiyan had gone missing for no reason.


    If everyone knew that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate had gone missing, it would be because the guards of the Prime Minister''s Estate weren''t strong enough. They wouldn''t even be able to protect a single person. If not, it would be hard for him to even find his wife, let alone enter the palace.


    Furthermore, with the Emperor''s birthday coming up, the citizens knew that there would be a birthday banquet on the surface, and they were secretly selecting princess for the crown prince. At this moment, all the girls of the Shangguan family were carefully waiting for their choices, afraid that something would go wrong. They swept away the royal family''s face and caused Long Yan to be infuriated.


    If he were to disappear now, wouldn''t that be a slap to the face of the royal family?


    First Madam sealed the news immediately after finding out, but there was no wall that didn''t leak out the news. Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the news had spread throughout the entire Prime Minister''s residence.


    After the Prime Minister Bai found out, he ordered everyone in the mansion to gather in the great hall.


    Bai Zhixi was deep in sleep, but unexpectedly, he was dragged out of bed by Lan Yi and Zi Li. After casually dressing up, he helped her walk towards the hall.


    "Pah!" This was really going against the will of the heavens. The dignified Prime Minister actually caused such a thing to happen! Hurry up and send someone to find it for me. "


    Old General Bai sat on the main seat, staring at the people in the courtyard with his black tiger eyes, emitting an intimidating aura that caused everyone to not dare to breathe, all of a sudden I look at you, you look at me, do you not know what happened?


    "Achoo ¡­" Bai Zhixi woke up from his sleep and rubbed his nose. Standing there in the morning and blowing the cold wind, he had frozen her to death. The Old General Bai glared at her fiercely, but she ignored him.


    Who is the maidservant serving in the Third Miss'' room, tell me, where have you all been since last night until this morning? Think back carefully. If you can''t remember, go and collect your own punishment. Father, it was my mistake. I''ll take care of it. "


    Accompanied by the Auntie Du, he sat in the great hall. His eagle-like eyes swept across the crowd, daring to play tricks right under his nose.


    "Reporting to master, this servant was Third Miss''s personal maidservant. Last night, after I helped Third Miss sleep, I rested in the room next door. This morning, I woke up to wake Third Miss up, but I found out that she had gone missing. It was all my fault, please punish her."


    The sparrow knelt in front of the crowd and trembled as it explained everything, afraid that it would be scolded by the Prime Minister Bai.


    "What about you?"


    Prime Minister Bai swept his gaze across the group of maidservant s kneeling beside Bird, and a trace of fierceness flashed across his eyes. He was so scared that maidservant broke out in cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Master, Third Miss said last night that she wanted to rest. As long as Big Sister Sparrow served us alone and chased us out, we would all go back to our rooms early last night to rest. Mother Zhao can bear witness to this."


    One of the more daring maidservant forced herself to say this. This matter was related to her own life, so she had no choice but to speak the truth.


    "Is that so? "Mother Zhao."


    Mother Zhao was an old man from the Prime Minister''s Palace, the First Madam''s maid of honor. The First Madam trusted her very much, and it was the same for the Prime Minister Bai.


    "Reporting to the old master, yes, these maidservant s have never come out since they entered the room."


    When Mother Zhao thought about First Madam''s arrangements last night, her hand was covered in cold sweat. She nervously twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand, and continued to calmly respond to Prime Minister Bai''s questions, as if she was afraid that others would see through her.

 C36

    Hearing this, Prime Minister Bai frowned, looking at the dense crowd of people in the courtyard, as if trying to see through who was lying.


    Two hours later, the servants Prime Minister Bai sent to look for returned.


    "Reporting to the lord, we have searched the backyard but have not found the third miss."


    "Madam, we''ve also searched the riverside, but we didn''t find the third miss."


    "Master, the guard said that he has never seen Miss leave the manor ¡­"


    "A bunch of useless trash couldn''t even find a single person. Butler, personally lead people to search this place carefully, not letting a single place slip by. "Mama Zhao, bring some people to search through my little courtyard. I don''t believe that a dignified young lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate would disappear into thin air."


    Prime Minister Bai slapped the table as he sat in the main seat with an ashen face. Auntie Du beside him kept on patting his back to catch his breath, as a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, old master!"


    The servant got his orders and ran off like a wisp of smoke. Bai Zhixi''s stomach growled as he continuously rubbed it with his hands. However, she didn''t expect the First Madam to keep staring at her.


    "Xi Er, where were you last night?"


    Yan''Er disappeared, but she was fine. This was too abnormal. Was this damn girl really that capable?


    "To reply Third Aunt, of course I was asleep last night. Could it be that there''s something else I can do? "


    Bai Zhixi laughed and asked. He finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, could he?


    "Alright, third wife, what do you mean? What could Little Xi do if she didn''t sleep at night? With these thoughts, I will properly manage the Prime Minister''s Mansion and teach the children of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Don''t lose face for the Residence of General. "


    Old General Bai''s words succeeded in raising everyone''s spirits. During this period of time, everyone was busy preparing for their talent, and not just for the sake of being able to show off their skills at the palace. If they were lucky enough to be chosen by the princes, they wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of their lives.


    Amongst the people, Bai Zhiyuan smiled slightly, both of his hands were tightly twisting the silk handkerchief. The position of princess was hers, no one could snatch it away from her.


    After an interlude, the hall returned to its previous silence.


    "Madam, I found it... "I''ve found the third lady ¡­"


    In the distance, Mama Zhao ran in, panting and shouting at the top of her lungs. First Madam stood up excitedly and stared at her.


    "Where is it?" Where is my Yan''Er? ¡­ "Hurry up and take me to ¡­"


    First Madam''s voice was trembling and his eyes were red. His face still had traces of tears from crying as he forcefully grabbed onto his mother''s hand.


    Only the heavens knew how scared she was when she heard that Yan''Er had gone missing. That was her life!


    "This... "Madam, Third Young Miss, she ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    Mother Zhao seemed to want to say something, but was stopped by First Madam, who immediately slapped her.


    "But what ''but''? Quickly bring me there ¡­"


    "Yes, ma''am. The third young miss is in the ''ancestral hall'' of the forbidden courtyard, and ¡­ "


    Then, she whispered some words into the ears of the First Madam, obviously this was a shameful matter.


    In a blink of an eye, First Madam transmitted his message back to Prime Minister Bai. Prime Minister Bai''s eyes were filled with disbelief, his fists were tightly clenched, and his veins were popping out, but under his cover, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    "Alright, since Yan''Er was so fond of playing that much that she couldn''t find her way back to the small courtyard, that''s why we were panicking today. Now that we''ve found it, everyone has been standing here for so long, let''s go back and have lunch."


    Prime Minister Bai endured the anger in his heart. He wanted to see who was so audacious as to dare bully him.


    "Aiyo, Master, you said that we were waiting here early in the morning to look for the Third Miss, but now, you want us to go back without even seeing her? I''m not feeling at ease at all." Let us have a look! should not... Has Third Miss done something shameful? "


    Aunt Liu, who had just entered the palace, grabbed Prime Minister Bai''s sleeves in a flirtatious voice. She did not seem to see the Prime Minister Bai''s growing anger at all.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "You are a lowly servant. How are you qualified to talk about the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate?" "Men, give me a slap on the face."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past First Madam''s eyes, she slapped her face, and on her delicate and weak face, tears kept flowing out.


    "Old master, I don''t mean it that way. Old master, save me! "Master..."


    However, her shout did not return Prime Minister Bai''s pity. Instead, she kicked her in the chest, her eyes filled with disgust.


    "To dare to guess the reputation of the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, you shall be beaten to death."


    Prime Minister Bai said emotionlessly as he lifted his leg and walked towards the direction of the forbidden grounds.


    Bai Zhixi looked at all of this expressionlessly, his heart was filled with sorrow, this was the feudal ancient era, and the status of women was extremely low. One moment, he might be talking to you sweetly, but the next moment, he might not even know how he died.


    "Hmph ¡­" It''s not comfortable if you don''t do something in a day. Bring it back to me and give me a good lesson. Also, third wife, as the prime minister''s wife, don''t only know how to be jealous all day, properly manage the Prime Minister''s Estate for me. If you do not have the ability, you can become a sage and your Prime Minister''s Estate will not nurture idle people. "


    Old General Bai stood in the hall and scolded First Madam. He was so angry that he grabbed onto his mother''s hand. Ever since Bai Zhixi, that little bitch, woke up, her Prime Minister''s Estate had experienced one strange incident after another. Now that my father-in-law is blaming it on me, let''s see how I''ll take care of you.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law will do as you say." "I''ll clean up the mansion properly later."


    Hearing this, the Old General Bai snorted, and without looking at First Madam''s liver-like face, he angrily walked towards his own courtyard.


    "Don''t you have anything to do? "Still standing here? Get the hell out of here."


    First Madam looked at the black mass of maidservant in front of her, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past her beautiful eyes. She had actually lectured her in front of so many people, telling her how to establish her might in the future. He was already looking at the servant in front of him, who was exceptionally dazzling.


    "Ah ¡­" Go away... "I am the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Don''t come over ¡­"


    On the west side of the Prime Minister''s residence, Prime Minister Bai was quietly standing in front of the door. Hearing Bai Zhiyan''s shouts from inside, her brows slightly creased and pain filled her face, but she did not step into the courtyard.


    "Yan''Er ¡­" "My Yan''Er ¡­"


    First Madam ran into the small courtyard like a madman only to see Bai Zhiyan with his bare feet, with his dishevelled hair, crazily hitting the surrounding maidservant with a stick. His clothes were all torn to shreds, the kiss on his neck stung First Madam''s eyes.


    "Ah, this isn''t real..."


    First Madam grabbed onto his hair with both hands and roared ferociously, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing was real.


    How could she be her most beloved daughter? Who did it?


    "Yan''Er, I''m your mother. Be good, let''s go back, alright?"


    After a long while, the First Madam seemed to have cried enough, as he calmed the anger in his heart, walked towards the unconscious Bai Zhiyan with trembling legs.


    "Mother ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * "Mother, save me! Quickly save me! Mother ¡­"


    Perhaps because after hearing First Madam''s voice, Bai Zhiyan put down the rod in his hand, and stared at First Madam in a daze, tears flowing down his face.


    "Yan''Er, my poor child ¡­" "Don''t be afraid, mother is here ¡­"


    First Madam''s trembling hands pulled Bai Zhiyan over and hugged him tightly. Just who was so vicious that he would harm her daughter like that?


    "Mama Zhao, everyone in the yard is dead today."


    First Madam''s venomous eyes looked at the surrounding maidservant. It was all because of this useless thing.


    "Please spare my life!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    At this time, Prime Minister Bai was standing outside the courtyard with his eyebrows knitted tightly, his legs trembling as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    The daughter she doted on the most, the one she held in her hands. At this moment, no one was human, standing there like a shrew. Was this really retribution?


    "Master, are you going to avenge Yan''Er?"


    First Madam supported Bai Zhiyan, who was in a daze, towards Prime Minister Bai. His eyes were filled with tears, and he was no longer the dignified direct mother just now.


    "Ai, madam, help Yan''Er to return to her room and take care of her. Leave the rest to your husband." "Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for Yan''Er. I will definitely not let those despicable black-hearted people off."


    Prime Minister Bai squinted his eagle-like eyes. Clenching his fists tightly, he thought to himself as he looked at the shabby little courtyard in front of him.


    I don''t believe that I am the one who can break the ancient curse.


    After that, he angrily left, leaving behind a lonely and shabby little courtyard that was on the verge of collapse in the cold wind.


    Three days later, in the morning


    "Miss, today the Lord Prime Minister said that the reason Third Miss went missing was because she had possessed an evil spirit. She herself did not know what she was doing. He even said that if anyone talked about this matter again or spread the news about it, they would be beaten to death and thrown out of the mansion. He didn''t know if it was true or not. That day, when the Third Miss came out from that small, dilapidated west yard, she went crazy and said there was a ghost over there, talking nonsense all day. Now she was confined in her courtyard by the Prime Minister. "Ai, before, Third Young Miss was rather despicable when you looked at her. But now, looking at her, you suddenly feel pitiful ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi sat on the short crater quietly listening to Lan Yi''s investigation. Whether it was taking a sip of the scented tea, or not, the corner of his mouth raised into an enchanting smile.


    He was actually able to think of possessing an evil spirit.


    He did not know how strong the First Madam was, and since he had the guts to do it, he would need to have the courage to bear the corresponding consequences.


    She was looking forward to First Madam''s following performance.


    Last night, Bai Zhixi who was still awake woke up and ran around the courtyard with Lan Yi and Zi Li. After running a few laps, he noticed that a few figures were sneakily approaching his courtyard. They looked around and went straight to his room. They stood outside the window and blew some incense into his house.


    He then opened the door and entered his room.


    "Miss, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go take care of them."


    Zi Li was so angry that she prepared to rush out, but instead, she was dragged away and hid. She shook her head at, wanting to see who these people were.

 C37

    After a while, Bai Zhiyan appeared in her courtyard dressed in black. She could not conceal the happiness on her face, as if she was looking forward to something.


    "Miss Bai, the people in the room are sleeping. You have to keep track of your words. It''s time for us to enjoy ourselves. Will there be any problems?"


    The black clothed man was sure that the person in the room was sleeping, so he came out to meet Bai Zhiyan. His eyes shone with an evil and disgusting light, and he continuously looked into the room, as if he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Bai Zhixi, you little slut, you actually dare to hit me. Tonight, I will let you have a taste of your life and death, don''t thank me! You guys, I''ll ravage her and let her enjoy the taste of men. "Remember, don''t kill her. I must slowly torture her to death in order to vent the hatred in my heart."


    In the dark night, Bai Zhiyan''s palm-print covered face was smiling sinisterly, which seemed especially frightening. The cold wind blew her scattered hair, making her look like a monster in hell.


    A few black-clothed men at the side looked at her with fear in their eyes. Luckily, they didn''t come to mess with her tonight. Did they say that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was as beautiful as a flower? How could it be so terrifying?


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Bai Zhixi quietly stood behind Bai Zhiyan, scaring Bai Zhiyan, causing him to instantly fall soft on the ground, as he looked at her with horror.


    "Bai Zhi ¡­"


    Before he could say the word ''Brook'', no other sound came out.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Bai Zhiyan who was lying on the ground, he did not think that she would be so malicious, and repeatedly harm her, he really did not change his dead nature, luckily he could not sleep tonight nor else he would have ruined her life.


    "Who are you?"


    The black-clothed man looked at her warily. It seemed that they did not know that he was the one they were going to persecute.


    "What is it? Don''t you understand what you do for people? "Am I the one you''re looking for tonight?"


    Lan Yi and Zi Li flew out, stupefying the black-clothed man. No one had ever told them that this foolish young miss had two maidservant s with such powerful skills.


    "What do you want?"


    The black-clothed man looked at the three of them nervously. They were just some delinquents on the streets, greedy for money, so they agreed to Miss Prime Minister''s Estate''s request. They would only scheme small things for themselves, but now that their opponent''s martial arts were above theirs, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you two options. Number one, do whatever she tells you to do to me. The more miserable the better. The second option is to kill you immediately. "Don''t take any chances. It''s easier for me to kill you than it is to squash an ant."


    Bai Zhixi''s entire body was releasing a terrifying cold aura, coldly staring at the black clothed man. In the next second, he stepped on Bai Zhiyan''s chest and looked at the pale and powerless Bai Zhiyan.


    She said that if anyone offends her, she will return it tenfold.


    Bai Zhiyan heard and his eyes were filled with fear. When did this bitch discover her scheme? She now truly knew that she was wrong. She was truly afraid of the person in front of her. She wanted to open her mouth and shout "Save me", but she found that not a single sound could come out. What awaited her was endless fear and uneasiness.


    "Brothers, since they have already seen through us, if we don''t try, we might as well do it. They are just weak women, their strength cannot be compared to us. The Prime Minister''s wife wants us to do this, don''t disappoint her."


    A burly man in black clothing looked at them pervertedly and said some disgusting words. Hearing this, the rest of the men in black kept quiet, as if they were thinking the same thing.


    "Is that so? If you guys aren''t afraid of death, then come over and try. I''m not joking. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the black clothed man, if there really were people throwing their lives away, then she would grant their wish.


    The black-clothed man revealed an evil smile as he heard this. He surrounded the two of them step by step, as if everything was in their hands.


    "You''re courting death."


    Bai Zhixi looked at the black-clothed man in front of her, her beautiful eyes became ruthless, she lightly pressed her bangle on it, causing a poisonous needle to shoot towards one of the black-clothed men, only to see the man groan out and fall on the ground, not moving an inch. Lan Yi and Zi Li were not willing to fall behind, they soared to the sky and kicked the black clothed man. Not long after, five or six black-clothed people instantly fell onto the ground, wailing in pain. Looking at the three master and servant who stood in front of them like devils and ghosts, chills went straight to their hearts, they had truly fallen this time.


    The black-clothed man thought that they were definitely going to die, but who would have known that Lan Yi took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom. In that instant, he felt as if his entire body was on fire, and he was unable to calm down. Staring at the beauty before him, he felt as though he had suddenly pounced on her to quench his thirst.


    At the beginning, his entire body could not move, and he could only endure the torture.


    "Lan Yi, which courtyard is the most concealed part of the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    It was not that she was kind and afraid of dirtying the courtyard, but she wanted to give everyone a pleasant surprise tomorrow. This kind of thing, the more people knew about it, the better it would ruin the reputation of the Prime Minister.


    "Miss, I heard from the old man in the Prime Minister''s Estate that there is a remote courtyard in the west side. However, the Prime Minister has sealed it off from view, making it a forbidden area of the Prime Minister''s Estate. So, it''s quieter there, and no matter how much you shout, no one answers. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi smiled and nodded, then dragged Bai Zhiyan along to the shabby little courtyard.


    Lan Yi looked at what his young miss was doing, and understood, so he gestured to the few black clothed men, and the black clothed man followed her with dull eyes.


    After a while, they arrived at the run-down courtyard. The cold wind blew past, causing them to let out an indistinct cry. In the dark night, it was extremely frightening. Fortunately, that fool Bai Zhiyan had sent all the clan guards away. Otherwise, they would not have come to this small courtyard so easily.


    "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Zi Li looked at the black clothed men and Bai Zhiyan sprawled on the ground in the Ancestral Temple. If not for the miss saying that there were more interesting things, she would have definitely killed them.


    "Next, is Lan Yi."


    Bai Zhixi and Lan Yi looked at each other, a sinister smile on their lips, she promise Bai Zhiyan that she would never forget this in her life.


    "Miss, this servant knows what to do!"


    Perhaps it was because she had been by Bai Zhixi''s side for too long, but with just a glance, Lan Yi knew what she should do.


    "Ah ¡­" Don''t come over here... "I am the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate ¡­"


    " Go away, mother, save me! Bai Zhixi, you little bitch, I won''t even send you a ghost ¡­ "


    "Ah ¡­"


    The shrill cries broke through the entire Prime Minister''s residence, but no one was interested. It was only because First Madam had specially instructed him to not pay attention to any sounds that he had heard tonight. It was the old master who had brought the woman back.


    Bai Zhixi stood outside the door, and when he heard the sound of tearing clothes and Bai Zhiyan''s painful yet excited voice, he could not help but remember the day he met her in his sleep, his face suddenly burning. Without giving it much thought, he hurriedly brought Lan Yi and the others and escaped the small, dilapidated courtyard.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about? "He''s that engrossed?"


    Zi Li stood at the side and brewed her favorite rose tea. Listening to Lan Yi''s nagging, he kept shaking his head, thinking that Bai Zhiyan had done it for the rest of his life.


    "Zi Li, how did those black-clothed men die last night?"


    According to her understanding, although Lan Yi consumed a lot of the medicine, he shouldn''t be dead!


    "Miss, Lan Yi and I went to check in the morning. At that time, all the black-clothed people had already been killed, and it was just one fatal move. There was only the third lady last night, but she was already like that, she definitely didn''t kill him. Is someone helping her? "


    But who could be against her?


    "Only the three of us know. As long as we don''t say anything, who else would know?"


    Lan Yi stood at the side and would occasionally add charcoal to the stove in front of them.


    "The one who killed for us is the most dangerous one. We need to find him as soon as possible and kill him as soon as possible."


    Bai Zhixi compared to the way he wiped his neck, that mysterious person was the greatest threat. If Prime Minister Bai knew about this, with her loving her daughter and wanting to lose face, even if her grandfather wanted to protect her, she would be unable to escape.


    The Prime Minister Bai was not as weak and incompetent as he looked. Furthermore, he was an extremely sinister person.


    Now, he didn''t have the ability to fight against it. He couldn''t tear his face apart at once. He had to think twice before doing anything, so it was better not to expose himself.


    Furthermore, Prime Minister Bai had not paid attention to him all these years, but he was lacking in clothing and food. Furthermore, seeing how he stood outside the courtyard with a pained expression and had not stepped into the small courtyard, could it be that the small courtyard had some sort of secret that prevented people from seeing him?


    "old general ¡­"


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he saw Old General Bai sitting on the low stool as if he had eaten gunpowder, staring at Bai Zhixi. Staring at her in confusion, she could only smile to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Grandfather, who would have angered you this early in the morning?"


    Bai Zhixi was anxious from being stared at. On the surface, he still maintained his composure and gave his most beloved Longjing Tea.


    "Little girl, tell me honestly, were you the one who did this?"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s hand that was pouring the tea shook slightly, but quickly calmed down.


    "Grandpa, why do you say that? Do I have that much ability?"


    The Old General Bai received the cup of tea with half belief and half doubt, and lightly sipped. His gaze swept towards the two maidservant s beside Bai Zhixi, only to see them shaking their heads, frowning for a moment, as if they were thinking about something.


    Xi Er, the departure of your parents has dealt a great blow to Grandfather. Grandfather does not wish for you to be involved in this matter, and only hopes that you can live the rest of your life in peace. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the head of white hair on Old General Bai''s head, and suddenly realized that she might be old by ten years overnight, but she had actually forgotten that Bai Zhiyan was also his granddaughter. Perhaps he already knew that he had done it, but he didn''t say it out loud. Was he trying to protect himself?


    "Don''t worry!" Grandfather, I will protect myself. And I said that as long as they didn''t provoke me, I would never take the initiative to cause trouble. But if they don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Hearing that, Old General Bai looked at his granddaughter''s sharp and cold eyes, his heart turning cold. There was a time when the little girl who only knew how to act coquettishly while hugging her leg was already so natural and graceful that she could topple cities and cities. Even the little girl was inferior to her.

 C38

    The aura of a natural born king suppressed him. Even he, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, felt his heart tremble. He didn''t know if the decision he had made was the right one or the wrong one.


    "Sigh, you, have never easily admitted defeat. That''s right, in half a month''s time, the Emperor''s birthday banquet will be held. At that time, the envoys from the neighboring countries will come to our country to celebrate our birthday. The Emperor has ordered that all children of officials above the third rank must attend the banquet, and you must also go. "


    Bai Zhixi pointed at himself, and looked at Old General Bai in disbelief, meaning: Me too?


    Her parents were long dead, and her father wasn''t above the third rank. Why would he attend such a boring banquet?


    "Hurry up and dispel your impractical thoughts. You must attend this banquet."


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know his granddaughter''s thoughts. In fact, he doesn''t like those boring banquets either. However, he had no choice but to obey the imperial edict.


    "Why? I don''t want to go to that boring meeting. With so many daughters on Prime Minister''s Estate, you can just pick any one of them.


    What kind of place was the palace?


    This was an extremely dangerous place. If he wasn''t careful and said something wrong, the lesser ones would be imprisoned, while the heavier ones would not be able to leave the gates of the imperial palace, and would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "You damn girl, how can they compare to you? You have to always remember that you are from the direct line of descent, and your status is incomparably noble." And regardless of how talented or outstanding they were, they were only the offspring of an aunt. Their status was a bit lower than yours, so in the end, they did not have the qualifications. And it is the Imperial Majesty''s imperial decree, you must attend. However, when I thought about it, you were a fool since you were young and had never studied before. You didn''t have the same proficiency in zither, chess, painting, or calligraphy, so in order to prevent you from joining the palace, you didn''t have the slightest appearance of a golden lady. He then requested for an order from the Emperor, requesting the Prince Mo of the clan to teach you for a few days. Prince Mo was extremely smart since he was young, he had read many books under the heavens, and his zither, chess, calligraphy and painting were also not bad. He could teach you for just a few days, but if you study diligently ¡­


    Learning his lesson wouldn''t embarrass me. When that time comes, there will still be envoys from the other three nations at the banquet, don''t embarrass us, our Dongjun Kingdom. "


    Old General Bai finished his words without even catching his breath, shocking Bai Zhixi to the point where he started clapping his hands in applause. If this was a debate, this old man would definitely take first place.


    Wait?


    What did he just say?


    Let that Jun Mohan, that great rogue, teach me manners?


    "Grandfather, you asked Jun Mohan to teach me how to learn. I have eyes of my own, wouldn''t I be able to see it for myself?"


    Bai Zhixi stood up in excitement. If she stayed with that Darkhell everyday, she reckoned that she would lose a few years of her lifespan.


    "Do you know how to read it? You have been a fool since you were young, do you know how to read? "


    This silly girl, she was really lucky to be here. Did she think that anyone in Prince Mo could ask her to help? Anyone willing to teach?


    "I ¡­"


    This time, she didn''t know how to reply, so she could only silently hold it in.


    "But can''t it be anyone else?"


    She had also thought that if she were to suddenly learn how to read, she would definitely be suspected by others.


    This was indeed a good opportunity, but why did it have to be that man with a big belly?


    "Stupid girl, if someone is willing to teach you, will I still have to take off my old face and go beg the Prince Mo? Really, you are so stupid, if you had Prince Mo''s guidance and learned even the slightest bit from him, I would thank the heavens. In the future, he would promise that the other party wouldn''t be looked down upon by his in-laws either. "Really, you''re so stupid, yet you''re so picky. You better learn well. If you don''t learn well, then don''t come back. If you learn well, then come back."


    Old General Bai looked at her in disappointment. At this moment, Bai Zhixi had an impulse to tell him regardless of anything: In his previous life, he was a top student, how could he compare to the old man whose mind had been sealed for thousands of years?


    But she did not have the courage to say so, so she could only lower her head in silence. Old General Bai shouted for half a day in her courtyard before she left. It could be seen how dissatisfied she was with Bai Zhixi.


    As the night quietly arrived, Bai Zhixi lied on his bed and thought about what his grandfather had said earlier today. Even though he had to face that repulsive face every day, under careful thought, being able to learn by using his name, and using it to showcase his talent, would also be able to obstruct his leisurely way.


    Forget it. For the sake of not being burned to death as a monster by others, I''ll just tolerate him for half a month! As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but fall asleep.


    Inside the small wooden house on the mountain behind capital, the lights were currently on and the cold wind was blowing the candles through the gap in the door. However, you could still clearly see everything inside.


    "Master, the disciples of witch church on Demon Subduing Mountain have been wanting to make a move lately, killing the innocent at the bottom of the mountain. The brothers stationed there did not want to be brutally killed because of their quarrel with them. In addition, the brothers in the surrounding towns all encountered the same thing. They killed quite a few of our brothers, and the surrounding villages weren''t spared either. They were all slaughtered by them. "We brothers are all very excited, vowing to avenge our brothers who have been killed, we will go ask our lord."


    The cold wind blew into the wooden house again, and the candles swayed in the cold wind. The man in black, wearing an eagle mask, was kneeling on the ground, looking solemn and dignified in front of the black robed man in the master''s seat.


    "Mm ¡­" Do you know what happened to them? "


    The man''s deep and hoarse voice seemed to hide an invisible pressure that shot towards the black clothed man, pressing him so that he did not even dare to breathe. He could only lower his head and continue reporting the situation.


    "Reporting to my lord, they seem to be looking for a woman. She was born during the Lunar New Year, and is exactly fifteen years old this year. But he didn''t know why he was looking for a girl. Wherever they passed by, they would capture all the girls that were born in the Yin year. As for where they are currently being held, we have yet to find out. "


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man constantly tapped the edge of the chair with his right hand. He suddenly raised his head and wore the arrogant mask of an eagle. Under the light of the lanterns, it added a mysterious tint to his face, which matched perfectly with his flawless lower jaw.


    When he looked, he was shocked to see that it was the person that Bai Zhixi met at Wu Ji''s Blacksmith Shop. However, the aura of an expert that he was emitting was more than ten times stronger than that day.


    "Mm ¡­" Leng Ming, bring some people with you and keep an eye on them. If they harm innocent people again, kill them without leaving a trace. Also, get Leng Feng and his brothers to give me a blow to their spirits. They even dare to touch my people, so they don''t want to live anymore. I want to see what they can do to find that girl. "


    Beneath the mask of the black clothed man, his gaze was distant and his words emotionless.


    The man in black stood up as soon as he received the order. Then, he disappeared.


    The surroundings became silent. Aside from the cold wind blowing, there was not a single sound.


    After a long while, the black-clothed man took off his crazy mask, extinguished the burning candle with a single palm, and left the wooden house with the aid of the silver-white snow. Standing on the mountaintop, looking at the brightly lit capital below, the corners of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile, and he flew down, disappearing within the silver-white snow mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. There were still two days until her grandfather''s request for her to go to the clan''s Duke''s Palace to learn from Jun Mohan. Grandfather told her to prepare paper, ink, and ink, not to use anyone else''s ink, making it seem that her Prime Minister''s Estate was very poor and embarrassing. After that, she got the housekeeper to pass her a hundred taels of silver, which was for the purpose of buying ink and pens, as well as the living expenses of the Royal Family. When she took the heavy silver, she felt quite happy in her heart.


    However, when she thought about how the silver would be other people''s money in a few days, her heart ached. Jun Mohan was so unfaithful to her that she had to pay the tuition and living expenses. This infuriated her to death.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Who dares to provoke you? "


    Lan Yi was about to prepare the clothes that she would wear at her clan''s Duke Palace, but he realized that other than the purple clothes that the young miss was wearing, there was nothing else that could be worn. Thinking about old general''s orders, he decided to take Yue Yang out to make some clothes. Unexpectedly, the moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Yue Bing sitting under the Plum Blossom Tree in the courtyard with her face puffed up, as if someone owed her money.


    "Hey, Lan Yi, when I think about the fact that the silver is in the next few days from now to become that big rogue, I am not willing to give up. It hurts here. "


    Bai Zhixi carried the silver and pointed it at his heart, revealing a pained expression and laughing at Lan Yi.


    Miss, you are so greedy!


    "Miss, money is just worldly possessions, don''t mind it too much, there is no way for us to earn it. Don''t be angry and hurt your body. Without a good body, what''s the use of having so much money! Look at Prince Mo, although the world knows that he is the richest man in the entire capital, his health is not good, and the imperial doctors say so straightforwardly that he won''t live past twenty years old, so what use does he have if he can''t take away his money? "


    Lan Yi looked at his young miss and shook his head with a bitter smile. Her family used to be rich in the area because her father had a quarrel with others, so she didn''t want to be murdered by her enemies. She took away her family''s money and killed her parents.


    If not for her mother''s desperate protection that day, and if she had not met his savior, she would have long passed away from this world.


    Therefore, she didn''t care about how much money she had. She only cared about the lives of the people she cared about. That was the best.


    "Lan Yi, you don''t understand. It was important to have good health, but not to have money. Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. What business do you have with me? "


    Bai Zhixi looked at Lan Yi and his expression suddenly turned ugly. This little girl had always been lively and cheerful, what happened to her now?


    Could it be that her careless words caused her to feel sad? After all, everyone had a story, didn''t they?


    "Little Sister Lan Yi, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she did not answer, Bai Zhixi waved his hands in front of her eyes and pulled her thoughts back.


    "Miss, this servant only thought of my dead parents and felt a little sad. However, there was nothing left to do now. Oh, that''s right, today when I prepared clothes for you, I realised that your clothes were all the clothes that the young misses did not wear in the past, First Madam threw all of them here. The servant thought, now that Miss has returned to normal, I won''t be able to wear these clothes. Why don''t we go to the market and make some?


    "


    Lan Yi returned to his usual lively and lively self as he happily pulled Bai Zhixi''s hand. Her eyes were filled with laughter. As long as she was working for the young mistress, she would be happy.

 C39

    "Alright, I will make some clothes for you and Zi Li when the time comes. You guys have been taking care of me for the past few years, and you don''t even have a few decent clothes. Rest assured, from today onwards, we will not be this poor. "


    Bai Zhixi thought about what he had just thought and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. She decided that she would still go find the manager of Love Sea and use the one hundred silver in her hands to buy shares. As for the royal family''s residence, they would naturally find their way to the bridge. At that time, they would think of another way!


    "But, miss, we don''t have that much money?"


    Lan Yi''s little face was creased into a ball, her eyes filled with worry. She was also a woman and had the heart to be beautiful, but her monthly allowance of silver was only two taels, which was deducted by the First Madam for several months. Since she did not have any excess silver on her, she gritted her teeth as she made clothes for the young miss.


    "Aiya, Lan Yi, you can do whatever Miss wants. In the past, Miss was so silly that most of her silver was taken away by the First Madam, making life difficult for her. Now that the young miss has changed, if we go to find our master and tell him about the actions of the First Madam, even if he doesn''t believe us, he would definitely have some suspicions in his heart. Let''s go to old general to talk more. I think First Madam will have no choice but to take out this money for our sake, when that time comes, wouldn''t we be rich? "


    Zi Li lightly patted Lan Yi''s shoulder, analyzing the pros and cons. Bai Zhixi was startled.


    What? Why did the First Madam keep his silver for himself for so many years, causing him to be so poor? This was too despicable, she could not tolerate it any longer, she had to get the money back.


    "Pa!"


    "I have decided. I will go to the Third Uncle and demand the First Madam''s silver back. Lan Yi, Zi Li, let''s go!


    Bai Zhixi slapped his hand on the table with a "pa" sound. Thinking about how First Madam took so much of his silver, Bai Zhixi felt extremely indignant in his heart. Whoosh! He stood up and walked towards the courtyard of First Madam.


    When Lan Yi and Zi Li heard this, they were shocked. Seeing their young miss leave angrily, as if she had eaten explosives, they quickly chased after her.


    Haha, so many butterflies ¡­" Fly, fly, fly ¡­ Don''t come over here... "Ah ¡­


    Bai Zhixi walked to the Yin Qiu Pavilion and saw Bai Zhiyan standing in the courtyard while running around with his cape in hand. He was no longer the one who called her a little bitch the moment he saw her, as if he was a three year old child. Bai Zhixi could not help but sigh, if not for her scheming heart that wanted to harm him, he would not have treated her like that. Perhaps she was still that proud daughter of heaven from the Prime Minister''s Estate, and was even the target of envy and jealousy.


    When the maidservant in the courtyard saw Bai Zhixi and the others walk in, he thought about First Madam''s instructions. He looked at them viciously, but no one paid any attention to him. This made Bai Zhixi very suspicious, but he did not ask too much about it. He walked straight into the First Madam''s room, leaving Lan Yi and Zi Li behind to guard the door.


    "Mother Zhao, didn''t I say that? I want to be alone for a while. Can it be that even you won''t listen to me? "


    The First Madam lied on the ground and dozed off, listening to someone entering the house. His calm heart once again became restless. These servants were getting more and more unruly. They wanted to see how she would punish them. Just as she wanted to scold him, she didn''t expect Bai Zhixi to do it faster than her.


    "Third Aunt, what happened to you? Lie here and rest in the middle of the winter, don''t catch a cold. "


    Hearing that, the First Madam opened her eyes suddenly, and saw Bai Zhixi standing in front of her, faintly smiling at her, as though mocking her for her current pathetic appearance.


    "Bai Zhixi, you little bitch. "You still dare to come to my place? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today."


    First Madam crazily charged at her, her eyes filled with malice. It was all because of this slut, causing her Yan''Er to turn into this state, causing her to lose everything. If he had known earlier that she would turn out like this, he would have killed her when he was young, eliminating all future troubles. She really regretted her decision.


    Bai Zhixi looked at First Madam whose eyes were bloodshot and who was strangling him, like a mother who had lost her child. Anyone who looked at him would feel pity. However, she would not. Those were all things that they had brought upon themselves. If they did not have the intention to harm others, they would not have ended up in such a state.


    Not caring about the First Madam''s howls, he reached out and pressed her acupoints. This move was taught to her by Zi Li, he was afraid that she would suffer a loss.


    First Madam was cursing at Bai Zhixi, she did not expect herself to suddenly be unable to move. Looking at Bai Zhixi who was walking back and forth in front of her eyes, she stared fixedly, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    "Third Aunt, what do you think? Isn''t it good for everyone to live their own lives? "Why can''t you accept me? You want me to die again and again, I don''t remember how I offended you!"


    Bai Zhixi crossed her arms, supported her head and stood in front of First Madam, planning to have a good chat, since she was not a cruel and merciless person. She also hoped that she could get along with the First Madam peacefully. Being under the roof of a house, she had no choice but to lower her head, this was something she understood.


    "Little bitch, what kind of demonic magic did you cast on me? If you have the guts, then kill me!" Otherwise, I will definitely not let you go. "


    First Madam was now 100% sure that her Yan''Er had been hurt by this woman in front of her. He really wanted to kill her with a single slash, but unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Is that so? I''d like to see how you deal with me. I''ve come to find you today, it''s not a big deal. I just wanted to give back to me the silver and dowry that you had left behind for me. Thank you for keeping it so well for me all these years. "


    Before coming here, she had gone to find out about it from her grandfather.


    So it turned out that his mother had married him with a generous amount of dowry. However, not long after mother married, she moved with her father to a different courtyard. Later on, when mother was giving birth to her, she died in childbirth. As for his father, because of his mother''s departure, he could not accept it for a while. He was drunk every day and accidentally fell off a cliff and died. At that time, she was still in her infancy when her grandfather brought her back to the Prime Minister''s Estate and the dowry her mother brought was also taken in by First Madam as her name. When she grew up, he would return it to her. He didn''t expect that he would become a fool.


    After hearing all of this, she was so angry that her heart was about to burst. Not only did she not take in her monthly allowance, she even stole the dowry left behind by her mother. This made her unable to control herself. He had to get his own property back.


    "What dowry?" I don''t know. As for the monthly allowance, I will send it to your maidservant on time every month. How would I know? Don''t you dare slander me. "


    Hearing this, First Madam''s eyes revealed disbelief, how did she know about this?


    However, the shops her mother left behind were in a better location. She had spent all her time and effort to take care of them, so it was impossible for her to call him out now. He used to think that if Yan''Er were to marry the crown prince, he could also use her as a dowry, give face to the Prime Minister''s residence, and help the Crown Prince treat Yan''Er better. Now that Yan''Er had become like this, it was impossible. However, she still had Ru''Er and Mu Yu. She would definitely let Ru''Er marry into the Royal family. Therefore, she would not hand over the dowry.


    "Third Aunt, you should know whether or not you''ve done these things. As you know, I am better now. As long as I want to do something, I can''t do it without success. Do you know how many people mistreated Bai Zhiyan that night? "


    Hearing this, the First Madam''s eyes widened as she stared daggers at Bai Zhixi. She knew right away that she was the one who did that night. Her poor Yan''Er had been hurt by such a cruel and merciless woman. Even if she didn''t know, it was all because of this slut.


    She would not let her go.


    After Bai Zhixi finished speaking, she looked at First Madam, who looked like she was about to eat her up.


    "Bai Zhixi, you little bitch, you will die a horrible death. "I''ll fight you to the death..."


    Before she could finish her words, Bai Zhixi impatiently tapped on her mute acupoint. Mama Zhao and the others, who were standing in the courtyard accompanying Bai Zhiyan, heard the roars coming from the First Madam and wanted to come in to help. However, Zi Li was like a gust of wind as he passed through them. In that instant, no one could move a muscle.


    "Third Aunt, I remember that second sister will be back soon, right? Say, if second sister was like third sister, would she be like this? And there was also the successor of the Prime Minister''s Hall, Bai Muyu. If he was missing an arm or a leg, would he have no hope in this life? You must not take this as a fluke. As someone who has always kept his word, I will definitely do so. "


    Looks like, not talking about the main point, First Madam thought that he really had no way to deal with her. From what she knew, Bai Zhiru was currently recuperating in a different place. She was not on the same level as Bai Zhiyan.


    Her beauty was on par with Bai Zhiyuan, but she could not defeat Shangguan Jingyan in learning, and had to be taught martial arts by a master himself. She was as famous as the two of them, maybe even higher. Therefore, even the women of capital couldn''t compare to her by even a little, so it was obvious that the Prime Minister Bai and the First Madam loved and doted on her a lot.


    From what Lan Yi said, the Queen had once gone to the Temple of Gongle to pray. She did not expect to meet with heavy rain halfway and was even chased by bandits, being forced to the edge of a cliff in a hurry and almost falling off. Not wanting to be saved by Bai Zhiru who had returned with a blessing, he risked his life by killing the black-clothed man and saving the Empress. He did not want to be knocked off the cliff by the black clothed man who had yet to die. After being rescued, he slept for a whole ten days before waking up. From then on, he became weak and sickly. It was true that the heavens were jealous of his talent. The Queen couldn''t bear it anymore and accepted her as her adopted daughter, wanting to choose her to be her princess.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    First Madam really wanted to open his mouth and curse this little bitch to death, but he couldn''t say anything out of his mouth, so he could only worry in his heart. Thinking about Yan''Er''s current appearance, the gaze she looked at Bai Zhixi with became colder and colder. She felt uneasy in her heart, afraid that she would treat her Ru''er the same way.


    "How is it? Third Aunt, do you think it''s worthwhile to exchange a portion of your dowry for the happiness of your children? "


    Bai Zhixi studied his bracelet, and looked at First Madam with a smile that was not a smile. She wanted to see what money and children were, and how she was going to choose them.

 C40

    "Mhmm!"


    First Madam looked at Bai Zhixi who was like a demon from hell.


    At this moment, she realized that the person in front of her was no longer the fool she used to be. She couldn''t control her at all. She felt an indescribable chill in her heart.


    "Third Aunt, don''t play any tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about sisterhood. "


    Bai Zhixi lightly tapped on First Madam''s body, the relaxation of his body made First Madam instantly fall down to the ground. His eyes were filled with viciousness, but he quickly calmed down.


    Bai Zhixi was not anxious, he sat on the low steps and watched First Madam''s movements, but he did not point it out. She was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Mother Zhao, quickly go find the old master and kill this monster, Bai Zhixi."


    First Madam stood up abruptly, with a "whoosh", he grabbed her hands and shouted towards the outside. It seemed like if she was slow, she would run away.


    However, the silence outside was frightening. The only response she got was the sound of the cold wind blowing, but no other sound could be heard.


    First Madam''s pupils dilated, as he continuously shook his head, as though he did not believe everything that was happening. This little slut had truly changed, and she had become so powerful. Even when she looked at her, she was still trembling with fear, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    She helplessly fell to the ground, her face ashen. She only knew that she had lost. He lost miserably. He should have thought about it long ago. If his mother was so outstanding, how could his daughter be any worse? She regretted that she didn''t have the heart to do it to her daughter.


    "Third Aunt, I told you long ago that I didn''t hold any hope, but you just didn''t believe me. I, Bai Zhixi, have never done business that I am not confident in. I''ll give you two hours, prepare all of my dowry, and don''t try to leave anything behind. I have a list here. "


    Bai Zhixi took out the dowry list he had gotten from his grandfather and flashed across First Madam''s eyes.


    First Madam looked at the list and almost spat out blood. She thought she could flirt with her for as long as she liked. Who would have thought that the old fogey would actually give her the namelist? Even after so many years, he still couldn''t beat her?


    "Alright, Xi Er girl, don''t worry. Third Aunt will definitely deliver all the dowry to your courtyard within two hours. Now, please leave my yard as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you. "


    First Madam leaned hard on the table and gritted his teeth as he looked at Bai Zhixi and the others. For the sake of the children, giving up a little money was nothing. Moreover, he would leave it with her temporarily, and one day, it would return to him. Even her mother was no match for her, let alone a young girl who had not really studied the world.


    But this time, she was completely wrong! Bai Zhixi was not an ancient woman who would never step out of the room, but a bodyguard who had received professional training from all over the country. In this ancient era, there were not many women who were compared to her.


    "Alright, then Xi Er won''t hold Third Aunt up. Lan Yi, Zi Li, let''s go. "


    Bai Zhixi walked out of the room with a smile while ignoring First Madam''s expression, which was like pig liver.


    "Ah ¡­" "Mother, save me ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi walked into the courtyard, just in time to bump into Bai Zhiyan who had just opened his acupoint. When Bai Zhiyan saw her, he acted as if he had seen a ghost, and rushed into the house while screaming. The surrounding maidservant s quickly chased after her, and when Bai Zhixi thought about what had happened, he hoped that the First Madam would no longer have any intentions of harming her, and could become her Prime Minister.


    With no time to think, he quickly left the small courtyard.


    "Miss, will First Madam really send the dowry over truthfully?"


    On the way back to the small courtyard, Lan Yi asked worriedly. Madam''s dowry was at least several million taels. First Madam had stolen it for so many years, would she be willing to give it away?


    "Don''t worry, she will take it out."


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. Of course she knew that First Madam wasn''t willing to part with this piece of fat, but for Bai Zhiru''s happiness, she had no choice but to hand over this dowry. As for whether or not she would think of this dowry in the future, it all depended on whether or not she had learned her lesson.


    Two hours later, the First Madam carried boxes after boxes towards the Drizzle Court, afraid that others would not know about it.


    However, she had achieved her goal.


    Upon hearing the news, they all rushed to her courtyard, immediately surrounding it so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. Everyone was pointing and pointing at her, and she was the ingrate who was raising Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Bai Zhixi looked at all of this with a cold smile, and did not speak up to defend himself.


    The ancient saying was right, as expected, the older the better. First Madam had held great power in this residence for decades. The manor was filled with her trusted aides, and she knew of any signs of trouble. If you want to do something silently, you can do it. However, she let everyone know that she obviously had bad intentions and was carrying a name for herself. If it wasn''t for the fact that her heart was strong, just listening to the servant''s unsightly words would already be enough to anger her for a few days.


    "Fifth Miss, Madam said to let you count so that you don''t say that Madam treated you badly."


    Her face darkened, she purposely raised her voice to speak to Bai Zhixi, afraid that the surrounding people would not be able to hear her.


    Just as she expected, another wave of curses attacked her.


    "Mama Zhao, I''ll have to trouble you to go back and tell Third Aunt that she helped me take care of my mother''s dowry all these years." Now that Xi Er had grown up, there was no need to trouble her. Today, Xi Er was busy preparing his dowry, so she decided to come over to thank him on a different day. "


    Bai Zhixi ignored Mother Zhao''s face and stood at the entrance, loudly saying the reason why he had brought all of his things into her courtyard.


    When everyone heard this, they were speechless. It turned out that the First Madam had taken over the other party''s mother''s dowry. But she had not seen the First Madam talk about it all these years. It was obvious that it was because she was enjoying the money by herself. If it wasn''t for the Fifth Miss mentioning it today, First Madam would have definitely swallowed this betrothal gift and secretly distributed it to her children. Other aunts wouldn''t have been born with such a gift.


    Thinking of this, everyone scattered like a wisp of smoke. They had to quickly tell their master about this news. In an instant, the entire courtyard was cleared, leaving behind only Mama Zhao and the rest. They stood there all by themselves, looking extremely desolate.


    "Third Miss, why did you say that? It would ruin Madam''s reputation. This old one thinks that you are only an outsider who was reared in Prime Minister''s Estate. All these years, Madam has taken care of you without any complaints or regrets. Madame has not treated you badly, yet you have repeatedly destroyed her. "Listen to this old one''s advice. As a person, you must know how to repay favors. God, are you watching from above?"


    Mrs Zhao saw that Bai Zhixi had dismissed everyone with a few words. No wonder the Madam was defeated by her, she was indeed powerful. He couldn''t hold it in for a while, so he said the words that had been in his heart for a long time.


    "Is that so? If she was really for my good, she wouldn''t have let me live as stupid as a pig or a dog; would have indulged in the pleasure of bullying my own children day after day; would have secretly taken away my mother''s dowry and my monthly silver, allowing me to drink vegetable porridge everyday; would have ruined my innocence because of a single word Bai Zhiyan had said. Excuse me, what have I done to offend her? I''ve said it before, anyone who offends me will do so ten times more. If anyone doesn''t believe me, try challenging my bottom line. "


    Bai Zhixi''s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, and she recounted all the things that had happened in the First Madam all these years in a single go, pressing down Mother Zhao''s words so hard that she could not retort.


    With a bang, he slammed the courtyard door shut, blocking Zhao mama from entering.


    As for Lan Yi and Zi Li who were at the side, their eyes were filled with tears. It turned out that the young miss knew about them, it was just that she was an idiot in the past and did not know how to express them. Now that he had recovered, he would definitely feel very sad.


    "Look, this is your good wife. He was so ruthless that he even wanted to take over his niece''s money. Furthermore, to find someone to ruin her innocence, what kind of sin did I commit in my life to actually let such a malicious person into my Bai Clan. It truly is unfortunate for my clan! "


    old general, who was standing far away, was so angry that his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Seeing that the Prime Minister Bai did not answer, he turned and walked back to his own courtyard in anger.


    Due to the First Madam''s proclamations, everyone in the Prime Minister''s Estate knew about it. old general and Prime Minister Bai had also heard about it and rushed over, who would''ve thought that they would find out about the dirty things First Madam did?


    Faced with old general''s scolding, the Prime Minister Bai could only silently endure it. He also knew about what First Madam had done to Bai Zhixi over the years, but he didn''t like this niece who looked like her mother either, so he just closed his eyes and ignored her. As for the dowry, he also wanted it. It was not a small amount, and to his government, it was extremely useful.


    He didn''t expect that after being thrown into the Royal Tomb, she wouldn''t die, and would instead return to her normal state. Not only that, she had even become so powerful. This wasn''t something he wanted to see.


    Prime Minister Bai stood on the spot, his pitch black eyes like an evil tiger, staring straight at the tightly shut door, his hands tightly clenched, his face filled with unwillingness.


    After a long while, maidservant passed by and bowed to him. Prime Minister Bai instantly recovered his usual amiable master and nodded towards the crowd of maidservant, indicating for them to get up.


    When maidservant left, he took another deep glance at her. He flung his sleeves and also left her shabby little courtyard.


    "Miss, do you think the Prime Minister Bai will let us go?"


    After Prime Minister Bai left, Lan Yi opened the door and watched Prime Minister Bai''s leaving figure. He could not help but express the doubts in his heart. Just now, when he saw Prime Minister Bai''s fierce gaze, he couldn''t help but start to worry.


    "Don''t worry, we are only staying here for the time being. Once I find a suitable house, we will move out. We will be free to live without looking at anyone''s face."


    In her previous life, she had gotten used to coming and going by herself. Ever since she knew that this place wasn''t the home of her original body, she decided to move out and live by herself. She didn''t have any excess silver before, so she didn''t dare to tell Lan Yi and the others.


    Now, with his mother''s dowry, it would be more convenient for him to act on his own.


    "Miss, is that true?"


    Hearing this, Lan Yi pulled on her arm happily, his little face unable to conceal his excitement.


    "Zi Li, are you unhappy?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Zi Li. Ever since she had been by his side, she had never said anything. Although she was around Lan Yi''s age, she was more steady and steady than Lan Yi.

 C41

    "Miss, this servant is very happy." It''s just that if we move out, what would happen to the old general? "


    Zi Li was truly worthy of being someone who often went out with old general. He thought that since old general doted on the little miss, she would definitely be very sad if she moved out.


    "Zi Li, you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll buy a big house then. As long as Grandpa is willing, I''ll take him and move out. From then on, I worked hard to earn money to support my grandfather. But he can also live on both sides, so he won''t be lonely. "


    Here, the person who treated her the best was her grandfather. She really hoped that her grandfather would be able to live with her. But in the end, this was still his son''s home, so it was impossible to say that they did not get along for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, she didn''t force him.


    "Yes, miss, that''s great."


    Hearing Bai Zhixi''s words, Zi Li happily went to check the dowry together with Lan Yi.


    Together with the silver and jewelry, there were ten whole boxes of dowry. Bai Zhixi counted for the entire morning before he finished checking them, for a total of 880,000 gold. When Bai Zhixi saw these numbers, he was quite shocked. So his mother was actually so rich. But when she thought about the few shops on the list that had earned a lot of money from First Madam over the years, her heart ached.


    But when he thought about it, if she hadn''t taken care of it for him, the shop would have been abandoned long ago.


    This time First Madam did not play any tricks, but returned it back to her. This made her very confused.


    Would she really be willing to give up on this?


    "Miss, with so much silver, it won''t be safe to leave it in our courtyard. What should we do?"


    Lan Yi looked at the silver and jewellery all over the courtyard, it was shining with a gold light, as though it was going to blind her.


    "Well, this is a tricky thing to do. Lan Yi, do you remember the last time I told you that I wanted to buy into your Love Sea? Think of a way to let me see the Love Sea Enforcer. "I have to find a place to put this silver as soon as possible so that I can feel at ease."


    Everyone in the Prime Minister''s residence knew that First Madam had such a large sum of money and would definitely be jealous of her. When the time came, it would be normal for the Prime Minister''s residence to accidentally steal it. She had to stop this from happening. She had to get the money out before nightfall.


    "Miss, this servant will go now."


    When Bai Zhixi came to his senses, he ran like a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He sighed in his heart. It was great to have Qing Gong.


    "Zi Li, who exactly is Lan Yi?"


    Bai Zhixi stared at Zi Li, not letting go of her expression. In these past few days of interaction, she often discovered that Lan Yi had been secretly sending messages behind her back. If it wasn''t for her believing that he wouldn''t harm her, she would have left him alone long ago.


    "Miss, Lan Yi, she..."


    Hearing that, Zi Li''s hand was covered in cold sweat, he tightly twisted his handkerchief, his eyes flashing with fear, not daring to look Bai Zhixi in the eye.


    Lan Yi''s identity was very special, he didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    "Speak!"


    Bai Zhixi looked as if he wanted to say something, but was hesitant to do so. This further confirmed his thoughts, as he must know Lan Yi''s identity. He could not help but raise his voice, causing Zi Li to kneel on the ground with a "pa" sound.


    "Young miss, it''s not that this servant is not willing to say, but it''s because of Lan Yi''s secret identity.


    Zi Li said anxiously, he lowered his head silently, and did not dare to look up at Bai Zhixi. Lan Yi had said before that her identity was extremely dangerous and that her current life was pretty good. She didn''t want to break it.


    "Is that so? When Lan Yi comes back, I will personally ask her. If you still think of me as your young lady, tell me. "Believe me, no matter what difficulties there are, I will ensure your safety."


    Bai Zhixi pulled Zi Li who was kneeling on the ground, his face was filled with sadness, everyone had their own secrets. But they didn''t tell her, didn''t trust her, or felt they didn''t have the ability to protect them. If he said he wasn''t sad, that would be a lie. His heart was filled with grief.


    "Miss, are you alright? "Rest assured, but we will definitely not harm you. This servant''s life was saved by the little miss, so how could we possibly harm our savior?"


    Zi Li looked at the pale-faced young miss, and felt very sad. If it wasn''t for the rules, she would have told them everything. She didn''t want to have any misunderstandings with the Miss and treat everyone well.


    "It''s nothing, Zi Li, I''ll tell me after you''ve thought it through. "Believe me, I will definitely protect you guys."


    Hearing that, Zi Li felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. Lan Yi was right, the young miss had truly changed, no matter what she did, she would always think of them, and think of them.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Zi Li''s voice was filled with tears, wanting to tell the young miss at all costs.


    "All right, silly girl. Don''t hurt our feelings over these little things. Carry these into the house, or I won''t be at ease. "


    He ignored Zi Li and used his primal energy to carry the box into the house. In the end, it was all silver. It was so heavy that it hurt her hand.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi and Zi Li finally moved the ten big boxes into the house. But he was so tired that he could not even breathe while sitting on the low stool. Zi Li stood at the side continuously to help her breathe.


    When Lan Yi entered the room and saw this scene, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What a lady! She was just in good shape and yet she didn''t want her servants to move in and force herself to do it for her. She must be exhausted.


    "Lan Yi, you''re back. "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Lan Yi coming back, Bai Zhixi immediately stood up as if he had seen his savior. He excitedly pulled her hand, and stared fixedly at her, as if he was afraid that he would miss something.


    Lan Yi was currently stunned, he did not know why the young miss was so happy.


    "Miss, this servant has made an appointment with the Love Sea''s manager for you, and she has agreed to meet you. However, I don''t know if she will agree to buy shares. "


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. She would get her consent.


    "Zi Li, look at this dowry at home. Remember, you can''t even blink once, okay? "If I come back and get one less dowry, I''ll ask you."


    Currently, since he did not have the strength to protect these dowry gifts, it was not safe to put them in the Prime Minister''s Estate. If it was placed in that tightly guarded Love Sea, it would be a good idea. Thus, no matter what, she had to get the manager to agree.


    "Miss, don''t worry. This servant will properly look at these dowry. The dowry was there, so was the person. Just be at ease and do what you want! "


    After Bai Zhi heard this, she looked at Zi Li who was patting her chest in guarantee, giving her a look that said "I believe in you", then followed Lan Yi to see the manager of the Love Sea.


    Arriving at the Love Sea Restaurant once again, his mood was completely different from the last time. That time, she was immersed in the shock of seeing the Love Sea and only wanted to find the person who had teleported here like her. This time, he gradually understood that he could not return to the world he once lived in and could only survive by himself here.


    Therefore, she must have enough capital to live in this world.


    "Manager Cheng, that girl has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just as Bai Zhixi was feeling restless, a female voice came over. She looked up and saw an orange figure in front of her eyes. Ye Zichen''s eyes couldn''t help but blink as if he had seen it somewhere before, and also as if he had seen it in his dreams.


    When she sat across from him, she was surprised to find that it was a young and beautiful girl about her age. In her subconscious, to be able to sit in charge of Love Sea, she ought to be the same age as First Madam. However, she still maintained a calm expression on her face. Perhaps, she possessed an ability different from others.


    "Hello, my surname is Bai. You can call me Miss Bai." I asked you to meet me today. I assume that you already know the purpose of my visit. Don''t worry, if I buy into Love Sea, I will definitely raise the business of Love Sea to a whole new level, and I will definitely earn more than I did in the past.


    Bai Zhixi did not wait for Manager Chen''s reply and directly stated her purpose for coming today. She liked to take the initiative and hold it in her hands, which was why her words sounded overbearing. It was as if an invisible pressure was being shot at the people in the room, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    "Miss Bai, right? You said that you want to buy shares in our Love Sea, but I''m asking you what ability you have, and what right do you have to think that I would agree to your request. And I think that Love Sea''s business is much better than all of capital''s restaurant business, as if I don''t need your help. As for money, we are not lacking either. "


    Manager Cheng looked at her arrogantly. His tone was full of mockery. She was like a clown. She had only come here to be mocked by others.


    "Manager Cheng, since I chose to cooperate with your Love Sea, of course I have enough ability. I heard that the business of the Celestial Dance Pavilion has plummeted under the Love Sea and is far inferior to the business of Jing Yue Xuan. Do you want to know why? Also, your brothel, although the place is big and the songs are new, but year after year, it''s still the same songs, without any changes. If you listen to it too much, of course you will get bored and no one will support you. Do you think I''m right? "


    Bai Zhixi sipped on her tea softly. It tasted good, it was her favorite rose tea, Lan Yi had ordered everything beforehand.


    She looked at Manager Cheng, whose face had turned black as she spoke with a faint smile. If she hadn''t known about the current situation of Love Sea in advance, she wouldn''t have negotiated with her confidently.


    "So what if I am? Is there any way you can save everything? "


    Hearing that, Manager Cheng was shocked, he stared coldly at Bai Zhixi, enduring the fear and unease in his heart, whose surface didn''t fluctuate at all. However, no one knew how nervous she was. It was winter, but sweat was constantly dripping down her face and her hands were covered in cold sweat.


    Ever since Master gave her all of this, she went on a sightseeing trip. All these years, she didn''t even know where she was, let alone take care of the business with Love Sea.


    However, how did this Miss Bai know?


    "Since I dared to come and look for you today, I will definitely have a way to salvage the situation. Only, I really want to know, who exactly is Love Sea''s boss? Where is it now? I think that since she was able to do the Love Sea so well, she should have a way to deal with the business of the two stores.


    She was puzzled by this. There were many ways to raise the price. Did that person think that he had too much money? Or had she found her way back to the modern world and never come back?

 C42

    "Miss Bai, we are only in a cooperative relationship. There are some things that you don''t need to know and I agree to your request. However, the prerequisite is that you have to exchange the business between these two families. If you are unable to do so, all of the silver you placed on the Love Sea will be seized.


    Clearly, Manager Cheng still didn''t believe her. However, it didn''t matter. She wouldn''t do business with a loss.


    "Alright, but I also have a request. Fifty percent for money. If you can''t find it, then I''ll have to look for another way out. "


    Manager Cheng''s eyes were as wide as bells when he heard this. There was an expression of disbelief on his face. It was not only her, even Lan Yi who came with her was startled, Is Young Miss crazy? He really dared to ask so arrogantly.


    "Miss Bai, you must be joking!" Fifty to fifty percent, wouldn''t my Love Sea suffer a huge loss? "


    This was really the funniest joke she had ever heard. If she really dared to speak, even the prince Lord of the clan would not dare to act like this. She wondered what that young lady was thinking.


    "What is it? Do you think I don''t get enough points? Actually, I think so too. You are right. "


    As soon as she said that, Steward Cheng, who was sitting opposite her, spat out a mouthful of tea, making her cough continuously. If she wanted to say that this girl was bold, then shouldn''t she say that she was crazy now?


    "Miss Bai, being confident is a good thing. But, do you think I would let an outsider take away sixty percent of the Love Sea without a reason? Unless I''m stupid. "


    Chief Steward Cheng tried his best to suppress his coughing, and couldn''t help but interrupt Bai Zhixi who was happily talking, and looked at her as if he was looking at a madman. She thought, she must be crazy to agree to her request to meet her young mistress while knowing Lan Yi. Listening to her blabber here would simply increase the endurance of her heart.


    "Why, you don''t believe it? That''s true. I haven''t done anything yet, so it''s normal for you to not believe me. However, as long as you agree, I will definitely get you to agree to it. "


    These people simply looked down on her too much. No matter what, she was still a human of the twenty-first century. If she had even the slightest bit of knowledge about hype, could it be that she wouldn''t be able to deal with these ancient people?


    "Miss Bai, I think you should think about it carefully. After all, the threshold to enter our Love Sea is still very high. If you do not succeed, then the money you put in the Love Sea would belong to the Love Sea.


    She had seen this kind of young miss too many times, so she must be in a rush to play. If she didn''t succeed, she would definitely cry and beg him to return the money. Then, he couldn''t blame her for not recognizing him. Her master had said that unless I died, no one would be able to dig out the money that came to my mouth. She had always followed this famous saying.


    "Manager Cheng, don''t worry. I, Bai Zhixi, will keep my promise and will not go back on it." "However, how much silver do you want?"


    After all, Love Sea''s business had always been very good. To suddenly split up such a large amount of money, no matter who it was, they would all feel heartache.


    "Our lowest is ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Manager Cheng, why is your room so repulsive? Isn''t it too much incense? I can''t breathe, miss, don''t you think? "


    Manager Cheng was about to speak, but was interrupted by Lan Yi. Bai Zhixi looked at Lan Yi suspiciously, frowning, only to see her face blushing red, as though she was unable to breathe. After hearing what she said, he found it hard to breath, and he quickly opened the window.


    "My apologies, but the fragrance is fresh from maidservant today. It may be unfamiliar, but it has been altered a little. Junior Sister Lan Yi, how do you feel now? "


    What? Junior Sister?


    She had also always wondered why Lan Yi was so familiar with Love Sea, and was even able to meet with the manager.


    "Miss, this servant has always wanted to tell you. Manager Cheng is from the same country as me, but we don''t belong to the Capital County, but we belong to Xi Liang. After my family was destroyed, I was saved by a mysterious person. I was together with Manager Cheng and Zi Li. By chance, we found a chance to escape but Steward Cheng successfully escaped. However, when Zi Li and I were discovered, we were drugged and could not use martial arts. That''s why we were brought to the market that day to sell, and that''s why we met you and the old general outside, where we were saved by the young miss. "


    Lan Yi could tell that Bai Zhixi was suspicious, and explained his relationship with Manager Cheng to her, to resolve her doubts. He should have told her earlier when the young lady suspected her. However, he was afraid that she would be worried if she found out about it. He was also afraid that her enemy would be in danger if they found out about it.


    "So that''s why you can freely enter and exit Love Sea. So it turns out that you have this kind of relationship."


    Bai Zhi looked at Zi Li with an understanding gaze. No wonder her and Zi Li''s martial arts were so high, so that''s how it was.


    "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid that one day our enemies will come knocking and harm you."


    She was worried every day that her enemies would come knocking on her door. It didn''t matter if she died, but if the young miss was implicated in this matter, then she would never be at ease for the rest of her life.


    "Silly girl, how can you think like that? You must believe that your young miss, since she can save you from the wicked, she will definitely protect you. If anyone dares to hurt you guys even if they want to die, I am not a pushover, so don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Manager Cheng looked at the little girl in front of her. Although she was the same size as herself, the powerful aura exuded from her body forced her to admire her. Perhaps she could give her a chance.


    "Alright, Miss Bai, I''m not here for you guys to share your thoughts. I need to go back and say enough." eight hundred thousand silver for Love Sea, this was already the lowest price. As you said, I hope you won''t disappoint me. Also, you still haven''t eaten lunch yet right? I have already ordered some people to prepare lunch. Let''s go back to get the silver after we use it here! I''ll take my leave first. "


    It was hard to tell what his emotions were, but after Manager Cheng finished speaking, he left without waiting for Bai Zhixi''s reply. Only Bai Zhixi and his son were stunned. They did not know what to do.


    After a long time, the two of them finally recovered.


    "Yeah, miss, that''s great. That way, we won''t have to worry about the silver being stolen. "Miss, if you succeed, you can earn a lot of silver. From now on, we don''t need to eat porridge or look at the lack of money to buy clothes."


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi smiled and nodded towards Lan Yi, she had said before that she would not let him live a life that he did not want, but rather, must protect those he cared about.


    "Miss Bai, this is the lunch that my family''s manager ordered for you. It''s the first time she''s treated you to a meal like this. "Also, if it''s convenient, I''ll have you two come over tonight to discuss the plans of Heaven Dance Pavilion."


    Bai Zhixi heard the voice and felt a sense of familiarity. She lifted her head and saw that it was the young lady from Love Sea who called out to her, but her eyes were filled with respect. Thinking about it, her makeup from that day was still considered successful.


    "Alright, I understand. Go back and thank your family''s manager, just say that I will definitely meet her at Love Sea on time during my nineties. "


    She also thought the same way. It was not easy to take away ten boxes of dowry without anyone knowing. Moreover, the Prime Minister''s Estate were all over the First Madam''s eyes and ears, so he had to think of a perfect way to avoid being discovered.


    At the moment, the most important thing was to fill her stomach. She had only cared about her dowry and had not eaten. Looking at the delicacy in front of him, his stomach was growling in hunger.


    "Miss Bai, please enjoy your meal. I will tell the truth to my family''s manager."


    The young lady arranged the food, saluted Bai Zhixi and turned to leave.


    In that moment, Bai Zhixi indicated for Lan Yi to sit down. When the lady from Love Sea disappeared, he suddenly grabbed the chicken leg on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. Heaven knows, she was too hungry to care about her ladylike image. It was more important to fill her stomach.


    The expression on Lan Yi''s face, who was seated opposite of him, could simply be described as dumbstruck. She had always known that her young mistress had never looked like a lady, but she had never expected that she would be so rude. She quickly poured herself a cup of tea, afraid that she would accidentally choke on it.


    "Ah, my own mother! Whose Miss is this? How can she be so ugly and so rude?! This is such a disgrace to our country!"


    A teasing voice came from the door.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, a piece of chicken was stuck in his throat, he was unable to spit it out nor swallow it down.


    When Lan Yi saw this, he immediately brought her some tea and patted her back lightly. It was all his fault for being so talkative.


    Just as she was about to suffocate, she felt a sandalwood scent enter her nose, followed by a light pat on her back. The piece of chicken that was stuck in her throat immediately vomited, and her throat was instantly filled with air. However, the burning feeling was extremely uncomfortable, so she tightly held onto the person''s hand, as if this would make her feel better.


    "Miss Bai, you''re so strong, can you let go of me now?"


    Why was this voice so familiar?


    Bai Zhixi suddenly turned his head, and what entered his eyes was that detestable face of Jun Mohan, smiling gently at her. His instinctive reaction was to struggle out of his embrace and walk forward, but he didn''t expect the corner of his skirt to be firmly stepped on by Jun Mohan. With a "huala" sound, Bai Zhixi lost his balance and fell backwards in a hurry. He closed his eyes and instantly fell into the embrace filled with the fragrance of sandalwood.


    His mouth felt soft and cold, as if something was sticking to it.


    Her eyes flew open, and in front of her was an enlarged face, blinking at her. Only now did he realize that she had actually kissed Jun Mohan''s face. Her jade-like skin was smooth and pure white, actually better than hers.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment. The cold wind blew into the room, and there was no other sound. Everyone had their mouths wide open. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. What did they see?


    Prince Mo actually disregarded everything to save an ugly woman, and even hugged her, these were not the main point. What was even more despicable was that the woman shamelessly disregarded their noble Prince Mo, who did not even manage to send her flying with a single palm strike. It was simply too inconceivable.

 C43

    "What are you doing?"


    A sharp, angry female voice broke the silence, instantly pulling everyone''s thoughts back.


    Bai Zhixi jumped in fright upon hearing this, and hurriedly left this embrace that was filled with the fragrance of rosewood. For a moment, she actually felt her heart was empty, and thought that she must have gone mad.


    She lowered her head to look at her torn skirt. It was tattered, without the slightest bit of a woman''s appearance. It was even a bit shameful. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing a layer of clothes underneath, she wouldn''t have been able to see anyone today.


    She turned her head to look at the smiling man. She had wanted to give him a punch, but she didn''t expect that the person rushing in from the door would interrupt her thoughts.


    "Greetings, Princess."


    Young master and Qing Shu, who were mocking Bai Zhixi earlier, bowed towards the person.


    Princess?


    Dongfang Yao?


    Bai Zhixi, who was tidying up his clothes, looked up towards the door suspiciously to see a lady dressed in goose yellow clothes walk in. She had a baby-faced appearance, and it was impossible to tell how old she was, but she was actually a princess.


    "Big brother prince, who is this ugly woman? "Why are you so ugly? Even looking at it makes me feel nauseous."


    Ugly woman? Was he talking about himself?


    But she thought that in the many days she had been in this world, other than the one with the Prime Minister''s Estate, she had never offended anyone!


    Why did she insult him like this? Although she knew that she wasn''t good-looking, she couldn''t bear to be insulted by him.


    When the Young Master, who was also standing at the door, heard Dongfang Yao''s words, he seemed to agree with her and burst into laughter. In their hearts, they were disgusted by Bai Zhixi''s makeup, and the princess had truly said what she wanted them to say.


    "Miss, are you talking about me?"


    She pointed at herself in disbelief as she looked at the people inside the room. The disdain in their eyes could be clearly seen. She was that dirty thing. Just a glance at her would be enough to humiliate their eyes.


    "This princess is talking about you. You''re so ugly, and yet you still dare to come out and embarrass yourself. Get the hell out of my sight, you dirty my eyes with just a single glance." I really don''t know who it is, and I don''t know which clan it is from, but you sure scared me to death. "


    The woman glanced at her with disdain before she covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "This girl, it''s not your fault if you look ugly, but it''s your fault if you come out and scare people. While I''m in a good mood, I''ll plead for the princess on your behalf and quickly scram! If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to the Scholar''s Manor and be my wife to my family''s servant, Old Zhou. His wife passed away a few days ago, I''m sure he''ll be willing to marry you. "Hahaha ¡­"


    The man fanned himself coquettishly and stopped in front of her. He used his fan to hook up her face as he spoke with a serious expression. He seemed to be helping her out, but everyone knew that this was a kind of scolding and ridicule.


    This voice was very familiar. Wasn''t this the man that caused her to choke just now? She hadn''t started to get even with him yet, so don''t blame her for being impolite when she came knocking on his door.


    Ye Zichen only saw that she kicked him in the chest, and with a ''bang,'' the man fell heavily on the doorstep, the fan in his hand was thrown to the side.


    His hair was hanging down, his face was pale white, blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, his face was filled with pain as he looked at Bai Zhixi who had kicked her. He couldn''t believe that such an ugly woman could actually know martial arts.


    "Cousin ¡­"


    "You ugly woman, do you want to die? You actually dare to hit Young Master Situ. Brothers, charge! Beat her to death and avenge Young Master Situ!"


    The man was being helped to his feet by the young master of his entourage. He was already on his last breath as more and more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The faint sounds of him venting his anger indicated that he was currently struggling with his life on the line. He didn''t expect that the ugly girl in front of him would hit so heavily. He had only helped the princess once, yet she actually dared to kick him. Did she not know who he was?!


    He was truly courting death!


    At this time, Dong Fang Yao had her followers surround Bai Zhixi, as though she was stuck in a tight wall and could not escape.


    "Is that so? depends on whether you have the ability to do so. "


    Her eyes were cold. Who''s going to die? How dare he insult her. Did he really think she was a sick cat? The red blotch between his brows was so red that it looked as if it was about to split open.


    Lan Yi stared nervously at the red blotches, her hands were drenched in cold sweat, afraid that she would not be able to hold back and reveal her secret in front of so many people, even the old general would not be able to save her, she kept looking around, thinking of ways to stop her.


    Jun Mohan finally saw through Lan Yi''s nervousness. Looking over, his gaze stopped at the red lump on his forehead. Frowning, he gently took a step forward and protected Bai Zhixi behind him.


    "Princess Yao, please listen to my words of advice. Young Noble Situ is almost at his wit''s end. It''s best for you to quickly find a doctor for him. If something happens then you won''t be able to explain yourself." Young lady, please leave quickly! "


    "But, she hurt her cousin. We can''t let her go so easily."


    Hearing that, Dongfang Yao was elated as she looked at the man who spoke gently to her in front of her. prince Big Brother finally said a few words to her. He turned around and saw that his cousin had fainted. He quickly used his hand to take a breath. The faint sound of breathing frightened her. Her cousin was the only man of the Situ Family. If she were to die here today, her mother and uncle would definitely not let her off.


    Today, when she heard that her cousin, the crown prince, big brother prince and the others were gathered at Love Sea to discuss matters, she stubbornly pestered her cousin to bring her out. If Imperial Mother found out about this, she would definitely punish him severely. Thinking about Imperial Mother''s methods to punish someone, she felt a wave of fear in her heart.


    Thus, she definitely could not let this ugly woman go, or else how could she explain this to her uncle?


    "Prince Mo, what is the meaning of this? Young Master Situ is with us today. Now that he has been injured by this ugly woman, if we let her go, how will we explain ourselves then? We definitely do not agree to let her go. Someone, tie her up for me. "


    Following the order, Bai Zhixi was completely surrounded. It was likely that even if he had wings, he would not be able to escape.


    Using numbers to bully someone?


    It had been a long time since she had felt such a situation. It was really good that her new weapon needed to be honed. She shouldn''t blame these people who sent themselves to their deaths for being impolite.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense and tense. Dongfang Yao was just about to give the order to capture Bai Zhixi, but she didn''t expect that Situ Jie would spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The first time, it had frightened everyone. Dongfang Yao did not know what to do. She stood at her original position, and raised her head to look at Jun Mohan, as if she was waiting for his arrangements.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Someone, hurry and send Situ Jie to the infirmary. Young lady, please leave this place as soon as possible. Whoever dares to stop him will be killed without question. Sir Chen, right? When did it become your turn to interrupt when this prince spoke? "


    Jun Mohan''s eyes released a trace of fierceness, his entire body was enveloped in cold air, and in that moment, the only thing he heard was the man who shouted miserably, and was thrown out of the Love Sea restaurant by a black shadow.


    This scene scared Dongfang Yao who was standing to the side. Big brother prince was so scary, he was really as heartless as the rumors said, no wonder mother told her not to get too close to him, when he was talking to her just now, he was clearly very gentle, really unpredictable.


    "Big brother prince, you ¡­"


    "Princess Yao, you should stay in your sleeping quarters from now on. Don''t run around and cause trouble. If something unexpected happens, this prince will not be able to report to the Emperor. Qing Shu, send the princess back to the palace. "


    In his eyes, was he just a troublemaker?


    Hearing that, Dongfang Yao''s tears flowed down, she glared at Bai Zhixi and ran out.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?" Who bullied you? "


    Dongfang Yao ran out and happened to run into Dongfang Chen. She felt wronged for a moment, she looked at him, but didn''t say anything.


    What was going on? Did Jun Mohan bully her?


    "I say, Jun Mohan, how did you bully my sister?"


    He didn''t expect to see a woman standing in front of him, pulling his hand and leaning on her. No wonder his sister was so angry.


    However, this woman''s body was in tatters. Could it be that she was a beggar? Did he like this type of person?


    He was very curious as to which sacred being could cause this ice-cold person to have a heart attack. He wanted to take a good look at this and gently walk in front of this woman.


    When he saw the girl''s appearance, he was extremely shocked in his heart. This woman was truly beyond his imagination. His heart was in pain, but her expression was still as calm as ever. Even though he didn''t have much time left to live, there was no need for him to die like this!


    "She is ¡­"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Chen gave a fake smile, and looked at Bai Zhixi with an understanding look. He thought to himself, which clan''s lady is this?


    "Erm, since it''s your choice, I won''t force it. "Now, will you come out with me?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he realized that his words were inappropriate. The girl he liked was still here, it wasn''t polite to leave first. If he went out with her, he would definitely be surrounded by commoners and wouldn''t be able to escape. Tomorrow, the entire capital would know that this wasn''t good.


    "Thank you Crown Prince for your kind intentions. It''s not that I don''t want to leave right now, but there are people who won''t let me leave. Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time tomorrow. "


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen patted Jun Mohan''s shoulders, and looked at the broken Bai Zhixi, shaking his head, he turned and left.


    Seeing Dongfang Chen''s actions, Jun Mohan silently laughed. However, Bai Zhixi stared at her with her sharp eyes. She did not understand what the two were talking about. However, since this black-hearted fellow had torn his skirt, no matter if he was the god or his father, he had to compensate her.


    "You have to compensate for destroying other people''s belongings. If you tear my skirt, you have to compensate for one of my clothes. Didn''t your parents teach you this?"


    Just when she was worrying about not having enough money to buy clothes, someone delivered himself to her door. If she did not ruthlessly beat him up, she would not be Bai Zhixi.


    Outside the door, Dongfang Chen was startled and stunned in her heart. When did this Jun Mohan become so hungry and thirsty? If the girls in the world knew that he had this kind of taste, they would definitely vomit blood.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Miss Bai, can you let me go now? Don''t worry, I definitely won''t run. "


    Jun Mohan lowered his head to look at the little girl in front of him who was tightly holding onto his lifeline, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart.

 C44

    "Shut up, I haven''t settled the score with you yet. You damned scoundrel, you tore my skirt the moment you saw me, are you a dog? "


    Bai Zhixi''s tone was displeased as she glared at Jun Mohan. She let go of Jun Mohan''s hand as if no one was around and kicked his leg to vent her dissatisfaction.


    The man in front of her who had an evil smile on his face was definitely her nemesis. Whenever she met him, she would always be in for a bad time.


    "Miss Bai, why do you always cause trouble whenever I see you? However, you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have. Situ Jie is the empress''s nephew. His father, the Right Premier, is different from your third uncle. You severely injured his son in public this time, so he definitely won''t let you go. Right now, the news of his son''s severe injury has yet to reach his ears, moreover, no one knows about your identity. You are still safe, so I advise you to quickly leave this place. From what I know, the relationship between Prime Minister Bai and you isn''t very good. At that time, he might not be able to protect you. "


    At this time, Jun Mohan was lazily sitting on a low stool, drinking a mouthful of tea, casually talking about their relationship, telling her to be careful of the Right Premier?


    But she wasn''t afraid. If he was as contemptuous and unreasonable as his son, she wouldn''t mind adding another life, and she wasn''t an idiot either. Even if he had to risk his life, he would fight to the death and pull someone down with him.


    As for the Prime Minister Bai, after the matter with Bai Zhiyan, he couldn''t wait for himself to die! If there really was someone who wanted to help her, then it would definitely be her grandfather, that white-haired old man.


    This wasn''t what she wanted to see, but if she could change her appearance, it would be a good idea.


    Jun Mohan looked at the lady in front of him, and frowned, as though she was considering something. Not long after, the woman''s burning gaze fixed onto him, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. This feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable, as if there was some scheme awaiting him.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, he confirmed that he was right.


    "Jun Mohan, I heard my grandfather say that he specially asked me to read. I feel that my grandfather is too wise. A genius like you, even though it''s only been half a month, I think you can definitely teach me well. "It''s better to choose a day than to hit a day. I''ll move my things over in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    After Jun Mohan heard this, it was said that women were fickle people, at this moment, he finally believed it. Just a moment ago, the girl before him could simply be described as extremely angry when she met her enemy. But now, the woman was tightly holding onto his hand, her eyes filled with hidden tricks and schemes. The red lumps between her eyebrows were becoming more and more red, causing her to be unable to hate him.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was like an ant on a hot pan, walking in circles, feeling very anxious. According to Jun Mohan, if the Right Prime Minister knew of her identity, his Prime Minister''s Estate would certainly be in trouble. Although the Prime Minister Bai did not treat him well, there were still her grandfather, who was her closest kin in this world, and many other innocent people. She did not want to implicate them.


    At the moment, he only felt as if he had moved into the Royal family mansion and used the name of literacy to change his appearance. She believed that with such tight security around the manor, no one would dare to recklessly barge in. Therefore, this was a good opportunity.


    She could not care about Jun Mohan tearing her clothes, and shamelessly requested for his consent. Now that she did not have any power, if she were to tear off''s face, it would be akin to striking a stone with an egg. Right now, preserving his life was the most important.


    "Alright, but I have a request."


    He knew what this little woman was planning, but he wasn''t someone he could fool. Although he did not place the Right Premier in his eyes, to help a person who was unrelated to each other and taking on such a big mess was not like having nothing to do. He had to return the favor, no?


    "Say it, as long as it isn''t a threat to my life, you can bring it up."


    Bai Zhixi made up his mind. For his little life, she would risk it all and let this black-hearted person agree to her request.


    For some reason, she felt that the man in front of her could protect her.


    "Good, Miss Bai is really quick to say it." I only have two requests: Firstly, the price Old General Bai told me about previously is ten times more. Secondly, as my maidservant s for a month, our Duke Palaces do not raise idle people. If you can do it, I''ll have people carry your luggage for you right now. Don''t underestimate the Right Minister, his power is something that you would never have imagined. Whether or not you can leave the Love Sea Restaurant safely will depend on your ability. "


    What? Ten times?


    Why didn''t he just rob her? Although she knew that this black-hearted fellow wouldn''t easily agree to her request, she didn''t expect him to be so unscrupulous. That was a thousand taels of silver. How many nights would it take for her to sleep?


    "How is it? "You don''t have much time left?"


    Jun Mohan looked at the woman in front of him, who at one moment frowned, at the next, she seemed to be pained. He made her feel that it was funny, he only wanted her to be a maidservant for a month, was it that difficult? If any woman of the capital heard him say that, she would definitely agree without hesitation.


    However, the heavens had a natural dislike for those girls, and she was the first person that he could not loathe.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say. However, if you leave now and send someone to carry my luggage over to Prime Minister''s Estate, I''m afraid you won''t make it in time. "


    Forget it, for the sake of her own life and not causing trouble for her grandfather, she had really put in a lot of effort. According to her last observation, every piece of jewelry was extraordinary and definitely could be considered a high-grade antique. In this world where rare items were valuable, it was certain that they could be sold for a good price.


    She wasn''t at a loss, hehe ¡­


    Jun Mohan looked at the evil expression on Bai Zhixi''s face and could not help but shiver. He had a bad feeling about this, as if he was being plotted against.


    "prince, the Right Prime Minister and his men have surrounded this Love Sea Restaurant. They are looking for the person who heavily injured Sir Situ. Right now, the boss of the Love Sea Restaurant was already waiting outside, searching every room one by one. "If I discover Miss Bai''s figure, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Qing Shu pushed the door open and looked at the person inside nervously. Now that the situation outside was forced, if she really discovered Miss Bai, she would not hesitate to hand her over, and it would not harm prince''s reputation.


    "Miss, how about you recover your true appearance? "Then they won''t be able to get you."


    Lan Yi''s voice appropriately sounded out, reminding Bai Zhixi of this. She originally wanted to reveal her true appearance when she went to the clan''s prince''s mansion, so that others wouldn''t doubt her. However, the situation now was extremely pressing, and she didn''t have any other choice.


    The ones who were the most shocked were Jun Mohan and Qing Shu. They stared at Bai Zhixi with their heads full of mist, as if they were trying to see through her.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. My original face was even uglier than it is now. I was afraid I would scare you to death, so I put on some makeup."


    Jun Mohan looked at her sallow and slightly black face. The thick sausage mouth was smeared red. He really did not think that her true appearance would be even uglier than this.


    Qing Shu thought so too, I really don''t know what prince was thinking to actually fall for such a woman. Thinking about the message from prince just now, she was stunned. Could he really deceive the Right Prime Minister?


    In that moment, he heard the sound of footsteps. Lan Yi nervously twisted her handkerchief, and beads of perspiration could not help but fall from her forehead.


    Bai Zhixi squinted his eyes. There were a lot of people who came, it looked like Situ Jie was indeed a treasure, the Right Premier would not let him go. However, the Right Prime Minister was probably going to suffer a loss for words, unable to say out loud. She would not put herself in danger.


    "prince, the woman''s clothes are here."


    "Jun Mohan..."


    Just as he was about to tell Jun Mohan that he would be leaving first, he realized that he could handle everything. It was because she did not want to expose her appearance in front of others. To her, this was a threat.


    A woman dressed in black, who didn''t want to be seen from the window, interrupted her. With a bag in hand, he respectfully handed it over to Jun Mohan.


    "Take it, take off your clothes and change into this one." Qingming, go and disguise her. Remember, don''t let others see any traces of you changing your appearance. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked at the clothes Jun Mohan threw over, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. He had always been together with him, didn''t it count watching him instruct others to do it?


    Could it have been a secret message?


    However, although he was black-hearted and black-hearted, he had really helped her a lot this time. However, there was only one room. How could she change her clothes?


    "About that, can you go out for a while, I need to change my clothes."


    Bai Zhixi hugged his clothes as he looked at the man, he had not even opened his mouth to change his clothes in front of the man.


    At this time, the silence was louder than the sound. Jun Mohan had been sitting on the short step the entire time, and upon hearing her say it, he raised his head to look at her. He then continued to taste his tea without the slightest intention to stand up. This made Bai Zhixi even more anxious, because she heard the sound of footsteps not far from their room.


    "Sigh, you ¡­"


    "So no one can see. Besides, I''m not interested in dry stir-fry beans, so you can be at ease about it. "


    Lan Yi and Qingshu each stood to the side, tightly pulling apart a cloak as they tightly surrounded Bai Zhixi and Qing Liu in a corner.


    Indeed, it was different when dealing with smart people. Earlier, she was only thinking about how to escape from the Right Premier''s search shop, but she forgot that she was still an elite bodyguard. A wave of cold air blew over, and Bai Zhixi, who had just finished taking off his clothes, shivered. Jun Mohan sat on the short step and saw a pair of jade-like legs jumping non-stop, looking extremely anxious.


    "This girl, you are so beautiful. This servant has never seen such a beauty in my life.


    Looking at the devastatingly beautiful woman in front of him, Qing Liu could not help but sigh. prince had actually said that he would help her disguise so that the Right Premier would not be able to recognize her. The current girl was so beautiful. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had green eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that the former beauty was that ugly girl from before. She believed that the Right Premier would not recognize him.

 C45

    The noise of the footsteps came closer and closer, a group of servants was walking towards them. Lan Yi nervously looked at Bai Zhixi who was changing his clothes and could not help but remind him.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Qing Shu, all of you hurry up and leave..."


    "Peng!" Before Lan Yi and Jun Mohan could finish speaking, the door was rudely kicked open.


    A servant stood at the door and looked at Jun Mohan''s black face. His legs unconsciously trembled, looking shocked, as he stood outside the door at a loss.


    "Scram ¡­"


    He saw the fierce palm attack coming and the servant was instantly sent flying. With a "peng" sound, he fell on the table on the first floor and spat out a mouthful of blood. He rolled his eyes and immediately lost his breath.


    The roar resounded throughout the entire Love Sea, reverberating and lingering for a long time.


    This scene happened to fall right into the eyes of Situ Wenbo, who was drinking tea in the hall. A hint of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, and he thrusted his palm towards Jun Mohan''s room, but the moment the palm wind touched the door, it was pushed back by the cold wind, and forced him to take dozens of steps back.


    He was greatly alarmed in his heart. Who exactly was it that dared to openly provoke his might? After he called out to the subordinates behind him, in an instant, the room that Jun Mohan was in was completely surrounded.


    "Who are you?" Don''t you know that Ben is really after the murderer? You dare to stop this prime minister? Do you not want to live? If you have the ability, show yourself. "


    Situ Wenbo''s hawk-like eyes stared at the locked door, afraid that he would miss something and let go of the person that had injured his son.


    The people on the first floor''s hall didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. They all turned to look at the closed door on the second floor in unison. They were all curious as to who was so bold as to block Situ Jin''s path of business.


    "Uncle Situ sure is impressive. It''s rare for this prince to go out for a meal, but he even messed up a quiet place. It really affects my mood."


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Jun Mohan leisurely walked out of the room. Standing with his hands behind his back, he stood at the railing of the second floor and looked at the Love Sea that was being surrounded by Situ Nan.


    His appearance caused an uproar.


    Her shrill cry resounded throughout the entire Love Sea, and was so unrestrained that it seemed as if she couldn''t care less about the image of a woman. She threw a few coquettish glances at him, threw a handkerchief at him, and forcefully pushed all of the servants of the Steward Manor that were gathered on the first floor to the side.


    As Bai Zhixi sat in the room, he could not help but roll his eyes. What eyes did these girls have for them to actually like such black-hearted people with black lungs? Although his appearance was indeed beautiful enough to eat, his heart was truly pitch black. He simply had no humanity to speak of.


    "So it''s the Prince Mo. Why not stay in the Prince''s Mansion to recuperate and eat in this kind of place during the winter? Forget about losing your identity, if something bad happens and the Prince''s Mansion has no successors, the Old Prince will be sad. "


    They never thought that it would be this sickly person.


    Situ Wenbo quickly bowed towards him. No matter what, he was still a prince of the Duke Palace.


    Thinking of that strong palm wind that he had sent back just now, Situ Wenbo''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had used all of his strength in that palm strike just now. Who would have thought that this Prince Mo who hadn''t left home for a few years was no longer the child who begged for medical treatment to extend his life. His martial arts were actually so powerful.


    He probably wasn''t his opponent, so he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Then I won''t trouble Uncle Situ. This prince''s health is very good, what is there to eat with three meals a day?" If there really comes a day that the Prime Minister speaks of, I''ll kill him as soon as possible. "


    After Jun Mohan heard this, he looked at Situ Bo with a smile that was not a smile. The cold words pierced the hearts of everyone present, making them unable to resist the cold that was born in their hearts.


    At this moment, Situ Wenbo''s personal maid hurriedly ran in and whispered a few words to him. Her face became darker and darker, her fists clenched tightly, veins popping out, she squinted her eyes at Jun Mohan, he actually dared to let his woman injure his son seriously, did he think he was easy to be bullied?


    "Prince Mo, forgive me for speaking bluntly, but I have never offended you. Why did you allow your woman to injure my Jie Er so heavily? Isn''t this going too far?"


    What? When did Prince Mo have a woman?


    Furthermore, he had severely injured Prime Minister Situ''s son?


    Situ Jie was the sole son of the Scholar''s Manor. He usually bullied men and women, and committed all sorts of crimes. This was something the entire capital knew. However, no one dared to offend him. Now that the Prince Mo''s woman had heavily injured him, although the citizens were very happy, Prime Minister Situ would not let the matter rest.


    Everyone whispered, but they looked up at the door of the second floor with hope, hoping that the Prince Mo would appreciate the woman. At the same time, he was worried about her. After all, she had offended the esteemed empress''s mother, a relative of the imperial family.


    "Uncle Situ, this prince doesn''t know what you mean by that? For Young Master to be seriously injured, that is something that he brought upon himself. It has nothing to do with me. Also, this prince is pure to this day, unlike Uncle Situ who has a golden house full of tender concubines, this palace is filled with wives and concubines. "Don''t be stupid and say the wrong thing. You will ruin my reputation and not blame me for being impolite."


    When everyone heard this, they raised their heads to look at the man whose body was emitting a vicious aura. He had an aura that could not be refused. It was like an invisible giant net was pressing down on them, causing them to be unable to breathe. He couldn''t help but shudder as a chill ran through his heart. Cold sweat dripped down his body, but he didn''t dare to walk around lightly.


    "You... Yes or no, it''s not up to me to decide. Princess Yao, please let maidservant repeat what he told me just now so that he won''t say I framed him. Listen up, and hold the door tightly. I want to see how the murderer will escape. "


    Prime Minister Situ''s dark eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. He looked at the man who stood like a divine residence on the second floor as if he wanted to tear him apart, but he was helpless. In an instant, he hid his expression and returned to his previous indifference.


    As for Dongfang Yao, who was hiding in the corner, she was startled when she heard his words.


    He had originally wanted to secretly treat his cousin by himself before sending him back home. Who would have thought that the ugly woman would be so ruthless that she would actually kick out his internal organs? It was simply inconceivable.


    She didn''t know that it was that damned servant who had secretly told her mother about this, causing her to be severely scolded by her mother. He even told her to not go back to the palace unless she found someone who had severely injured her cousin.


    She knew that her mother had always cared about her cousin, but she had never expected that he would be more than fond of her.


    "Uncle ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Dongfang Yao slowly strolled out, looking as if she wanted to speak but was hesitant to do so. She didn''t dare to look directly into Uncle Situ''s eyes.


    "Speak!"


    Situ Wenbo''s chest was filled with rage. He couldn''t care that she was a princess of the imperial clan. He publicly reprimanded her, scaring everyone into immobility. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Dongfang Yao had long been scared to the point that her legs went limp, and she was on the verge of collapse. If not for the palace maid supporting her, she would have long ago fallen to the ground, losing face as a princess.


    Heaven knows, the person she feared the most since she was young was this uncle of hers.


    "Uncle ¡­" It''s not the fault of Big Brother prince, it''s all because of that ugly woman. It was only a few teases before he was kicked out by her. He only broke his internal organs after falling on the doorstep, it really has nothing to do with Big Brother prince. "


    The words that took several minutes to finish were summed up by her in a few sentences. With a "pa" sound, she fell to the ground. She felt wronged as tears dripped from her eyes. She looked really pitiful.


    Everyone could hear the difference. It turned out that Situ Jie had teased her first. No wonder she was beaten up so badly. It was truly a retribution, a great pleasure.


    Situ Wenbo''s old face was so dark that ink could drip from it as he fiercely glared at Dongfang Yao. This idiot, did he have a brain or not, to actually say such words.


    The one who was the most shocked was Bai Zhixi, she knew that the power she used to kick him would definitely not cause anyone''s internal organs to shatter. When he had kicked him, he had felt a warm feeling on his back. Suddenly, he felt that he had a lot of strength and wanted to vent it out.


    At that time, the person who was standing behind him was Jun Mohan.


    "Prince Mo, do you understand Princess Yao''s words? I advise you to quickly hand over the person who severely injured my son. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not respecting you as a Duke Palace prince and not being courteous at all. "


    Even if her son was in the wrong and had severely injured him, he would make her pay with her life.


    "Oh, Uncle Situ, don''t tell me that you didn''t hear it clearly? Your son''s heart wasn''t playing tricks on him, and he fell for his evil schemes. This is asking for it, don''t blame the others." Just now when Young Master was harmed, Princess Yao was present as well. Did you see me get acquainted with that woman? Moreover, that woman had already left a long time ago. Situ Guo didn''t want to investigate the real culprit and instead wanted to bite on it. Did she really think that it was easy to bully her? "


    Jun Mohan''s gaze suddenly focused, his words contained a tinge of coldness, his entire body was enveloped with a vile aura, his palm struck on the railing straight ahead, seemingly without any force, but he forced everyone to take a few steps back.


    Situ Guo was shocked, he never thought that Jun Mohan''s martial arts would be far beyond his imagination.


    "Even if my son is in the wrong in Prince Mo, being able to tease that girl is her good fortune. I didn''t expect her to not appreciate my kindness and hurt my son. If you do not recognize that girl, then please hand her over. I will immediately leave and not disturb your peace and quiet. "


    According to the secret guard''s report, not even half an incense worth of time had passed before he had surrounded Love Sea. Furthermore, ever since Jie Er was injured, his men had guarded every exit of Love Sea. At the moment, other than the room Jun Mohan was in, he had already searched through everything else and did not find anything else. He did not want the girl to disappear for no reason, unless she was hidden by someone ¡­


    Hearing that, Jun Mohan silently smiled, then nodded, gesturing for them to go in and search. In a moment, he would see how the old man would explain himself.


    "Xi Er, come out first. We''ll continue our meal after Uncle Situ has searched the room."


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi spat out a mouthful of tea, and only after a long while did he catch his breath.


    Xi Er? How intimate, I don''t seem to be familiar with him! Forget it, the current situation was not good for her. She did not want to argue with him over so much, so she would settle the score with him later.


    Once again, the crowd was shocked. The Prince Mo really did eat with women.


    With some expectation, he saw a lady in white casually walk out. The woman was graceful and graceful. She wore a white veil on her face, giving her the appearance of a fairy descending from the heavens, shrouding her in a sense of mystery. "She had a beautiful smile on her face as she gazed into Jun Mo Xie''s cold eyes as she stood beside him like a pair of golden couple, causing everyone to be unable to shift their gaze away from her.


    Being supported by the maidservant, Dongfang Yao glared at Bai Zhixi as she continuously twisted her handkerchief to vent her dissatisfaction. After returning home, she would have someone investigate whose daughter she was, so she wouldn''t want to live anymore.

 C46

    After a long time, the servant searching upstairs shook his head at Situ Wenbo, indicating that he hadn''t found anyone. Situ Wenbo squinted his eyes as he looked at Bai Zhixi.


    This feeling made Bai Zhixi very uncomfortable. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile that seemed to be a calm and indifferent smile.


    "Prince Mo, forgive me for my presumptuous request, but could you please reveal your true appearance to let us see who is this lady by your side?" This way, I can dispel the doubt in my heart. "


    The dark guard reported that the woman who had injured him was extremely ugly, but the woman in front of him gave off a very beautiful feeling while covering her face with a silk handkerchief. Was there some unspeakable secret?


    "Situ Yu Xiang, this little girl felt the chills today, so I used a silk handkerchief to cover my face to prevent myself from being infected by others. "If you don''t want to see it, then you can only obey."


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Bai Zhixi slowly lifted her veil, and when her true face was revealed, the entire city became silent.


    Her skin was creamy, and in the midst of her snow-white skin was a tinge of pink, as if she was able to squeeze water out of it. Her red lips were smiling, and every movement was dancing, her long hair hung straight down to her ankles, and her hair was untied. Her hair was fluttering in the wind, giving off a delicate fragrance, and her waist was slender, and her limbs were slender, like that of a fairy.


    Jun Mohan, who was at the side, had a dark and cold glimmer in his eyes. He quietly helped her put her veil behind her ears, blocking her face, and instantly pulling everyone''s thoughts back.


    "Your chills aren''t over yet, you better not infect others. Uncle Situ, now that you''ve seen it clearly, you can relax. Now, please quickly bring your men and leave this place. This prince still needs to eat. "


    Without leaving any face, Jun Mohan directly asked them to leave. Situ Wenbo, who was still obsessed with Bai Zhixi''s beauty, swung his sleeves, glanced at Bai Zhixi, and turned to leave.


    The Love Sea instantly became spacious and the young man kept looking at Bai Zhixi while the woman was holding a handkerchief in her hands in jealousy.


    Due to Bai Zhixi''s appearance, the hall was filled with discussions, discussing who the number one beauty in Dongjun Kingdom would be. Manager Cheng''s suitable appearance made everyone sit down and calmed down the chaotic situation.


    At this time, Dongfang Yao''s face was the color of a pig''s liver, and she continuously pinched the palace maid''s hand. If this wasn''t Love Sea, then this matter would have happened in front of everyone''s eyes. But in the palace, she must tear apart the fox like face that had a smile that was like flowers. She must stand by Big Brother prince''s side so that it will hurt her eyes.


    He angrily stomped his feet and left Love Sea.


    "How much longer do you want to stand here? Do you still want others to admire your appearance?"


    Bai Zhixi stood on the second floor and looked around, trying to find Lan Yi''s figure, but after looking around, he couldn''t find anything. He didn''t expect to hear Jun Mohan''s low and hoarse voice, his warm breath behind her ears, causing her face to turn completely red.


    Damn it, to think that he would blush so shamelessly. She looked down at the man who was flirting with her from time to time and felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly left the railing to enter his room and slammed the door shut.


    Manager Cheng, who was on the third floor, watched the scene unfold before him. A dim light flashed across his pitch-black eyes as his lips curled up into a smile. After a short while, he grabbed the carrier pigeon from the cage and tied the letter to the carrier pigeon. The former carrier pigeon flew out of the back window and stared into the distance, lost for a moment.


    "Jun Mohan, where is my Lan Yi taken by your girl to? Hurry and find her for me. I need her for something. "


    Bai Zhixi closed the door and saw Jun Mohan''s slender body standing in front of the window. She walked towards him in three steps and pulled his arm as she asked.


    For a long time, he did not answer her question. She looked up at him and saw that his knife-like eyebrows were slightly creased. Curiosity made her look down at him.


    In front of the Love Sea, there were three beautiful horse carriages, and servants were moving things in. Suddenly, a hand as white as jade lifted up the carriage curtain, and two little maidservant standing by the side of the carriage quickly helped the person inside out. The woman wore a cape, and a white veil covered her face, as she raised her head to look at the Love Sea signboard, and was supported by the maidservant into Love Sea Restaurant.


    "That woman ¡­" Is it someone you like? "


    Bai Zhixi tilted his head and looked at the cold man in front of him. Ever since the girl had gotten off the carriage, his eyes had never left the girl''s body.


    "No, you''re thinking too much. Also, your maidservant has already moved to the Duke Palaces. How long do you plan to stay here? "


    Jun Mohan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, he could not help but pinch her rosy cheeks, the feeling was truly good. Qing Ming''s appearance changing technique had become even more exquisite. If he hadn''t known beforehand that the girl in front of him was a disguise, he would have been completely captivated by her just now.


    "Are you crazy!?"


    Bai Zhixi kicked Jun Mohan''s leg, the cold air around him raged, must be addicted, every time he saw her, he would pinch her face, it was so painful, he was seeking death.


    As for Jun Mohan, he was lost in her expression and did not notice it for a while. He took a kick and just happened to hit her on her joint, causing his leg to feel a numbing pain, making him soft to the ground. He was unable to get up even after trying for a few times, so he simply sat on the ground and looked at Bai Zhixi innocently.


    "I say, are you still a woman? If you''re so rude, you might not be able to get married."


    Sitting on the ground, he rubbed his legs, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This little person''s strength was truly great, no wonder he was able to shatter Situ Jie''s internal organs.


    "Shut up, who said I''m going to get married? Like you ancient men who have three wives and four concubines, I don''t like stud horses." I want to spend the rest of my life in love, and no one here can give me that love. "


    Bai Zhixi lowered her eyes desolately. She would not allow herself to fall in love with three wives and four concubines. She would never be able to share a husband with others, so she would rather not marry.


    "Oh, as a member of Prime Minister''s Estate, I''m afraid you don''t have the authority to decide on your marriage."


    A pair for life? He was looking forward to see how the girl in front of him would break free from her worldly beliefs and find the person she was looking for. But seeing the loneliness in her eyes, he grabbed her hand and struggled to get up.


    Bai Zhixi didn''t pay attention for a moment, and instantly crashed into the embrace that was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood. Jun Mohan''s hands were tightly holding onto her waist, softly pressing down on her body, pressing down so hard that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Jun Mohan, you bastard, what are you doing? "Scram for me ¡­" A raging Bai Zhixi''s black eyes were completely ice-cold. No matter how Bai Zhixi hit him or scolded him, it was useless if he hit Jun Mohan''s back with a palm. Jun Mohan continued to hug her tightly, his head resting on her shoulder. Warm auras were exhaled on her neck wave after wave, causing her to feel extremely upset.


    "Be good and don''t move. I was kicked in the joint by you just now. I''m afraid I''ve broken my bones and lost my balance. Just let me lean on you a little. How about I give you half of the fee to enter the King''s Manor? "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked up to see beads of perspiration as big as beans running down his smooth neck, his beautiful eyes creased, did she have that much strength just now?


    "All right, but how do we get back? I can''t carry you on my back, and don''t know the way back to the clan''s Duke''s Mansion? "


    Seeing that it was the money, Bai Zhixi agreed timidly. There was no other way, who asked her to need a large amount of silver now?


    "It doesn''t matter, you just have to support me."


    Jun Mohan looked at the little lady who was gritting her teeth, the corners of her mouth raised into an evil smile, and with light luck, she flew out of the window with Bai Zhixi.


    Instantly, Bai Zhixi only felt a wave of dizziness as he was carried into the air. He lowered his head and looked at the rows and rows of houses that fell backwards, his heart feeling a wave of lingering fear. He quickly closed his eyes and forcefully hugged Jun Mohan''s waist, the cold wind cutting his face and causing him to feel pain.


    Jun Mohan seemed to be able to see her fear, something flashed past his eyes, and the smile on his face grew even wider. Carrying her, he flew up and down, until his heart began to churn, and he wanted to puke in midair, but he didn''t dare open his eyes, and could only endure the pain in his stomach.


    After a long time, Jun Mohan seemed to have played out enough, he carried Bai Zhixi and landed in the courtyard of the Duke Palaces. It was the right time to do that, so the maidservant s were all busy preparing food.


    Just as Lan Yi finished spreading out the bedding for his young miss, she saw Prince Mo limping and supporting her young miss. Looking carefully, she could see that her young miss''s face was pale white.


    "Miss, what happened to you?"


    He quickly took the dying Bai Zhixi from Jun Mohan''s hands. His eyes were filled with worry, wasn''t she perfectly fine when she left? Did he encounter some danger?


    "I think your young lady needs rest the most right now. Hurry and help her in! "


    He didn''t think that this little girl would have such a severe reaction. Thinking about what he had just done, his pale and weak little face awkwardly coughed and walked towards his room as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the blurry figure, and cursed the eighteen generations of his ancestors in his heart.


    She was sure that this black-hearted person was doing it on purpose. He felt for the bracelet and wanted to teach her a lesson, but he dared to make fun of her. However, she did not turn on the bangle mechanism yet. Instead, she sat in Lan Yi''s embrace with her eyes closed.


    "Miss, Miss, what happened to you?"


    Just as Jun Mohan walked into the house, before he could even take off his cape, he heard Lan Yi''s anxious shout. Like a gust of wind, he rushed to the front of the house and saw Bai Zhixi, who had fainted, lifting her up from his embrace and walking into the house.

 C47

    Lan Yi looked at the two people who entered the room, and silently followed them in, thus not saying a word.


    In the morning, Bai Zhixi woke up as usual, he went for a run in the courtyard to train his body. Since it was winter and the sky was bright late, and it was troublesome to light candles, he randomly put on his clothes in the dark, walked out of the room, and jogged in the courtyard.


    Two hours later, the sky brightened slightly and the cold air grew even colder. A cold wind blew across his face, wrapping his face in slight pain. The university that had stopped for a few days once again floated down like catkins.


    Bai Zhixi stood in the courtyard gasping for breath, his cold hands rubbing his frozen little face, looking at the blurry room, he walked towards the master bedroom.


    When the door closed, the snow fell even harder, as if falling from the sky. Bai Zhixi could not help but shiver and quickly closed the door, took off his shoes quickly, and climbed onto the bed.


    Sleep came upon him, and soon he was asleep.


    After she fell asleep, the shadow next to her suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at her for a moment, then pulled her into his embrace. With a satisfied smile on his face, he hit the door latch, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    The winter snow had always come too suddenly. Qing Shu had just shoveled all the snow from the past few days, and today there was another thick layer of snow.


    Lan Yi and Zi Li woke up early in the morning and started boiling water with Qing Shu, waiting for him to wake up. They knew that their young miss had the habit of staying in bed, and would not wake up until she naturally woke up. Thus, they decided to snow in the courtyard together with Qing Shu.


    "Little girl Qing Shu, is that brat still not up yet?"


    The old prince hurriedly rushed over. Yesterday, he had heard that Mo Juren had brought back a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy to stay with him at Mo Yuxuan. This caused a huge disturbance throughout the city.


    Thus, he came over without eating breakfast. He wanted to see what kind of woman would cause that little brat to be tempted.


    "Greetings, Old Prince."


    Hearing this, Qing Shu hurriedly put down the sledge in his hand, and brought Lan Yi and Zi Li to bow to the Old Lord.


    He was very suspicious in his heart. These old princes had never stepped into the courtyard of prince before, how could they have the time to come today?


    He suppressed the doubts in his heart and poured his most beloved oolong tea for the old prince. prince always got up on time. Since the morning had just passed, why had he not woken up yet? Could it be that the parasite poison had returned again?


    Lan Yi and Zi Li''s eyes were constantly on the room that Bai Zhixi had stayed in yesterday. Since the Old Prince was sitting in the courtyard, if the young miss had slept until she woke up naturally, she would probably need to eat lunch before she could wake up. What do I do if I don''t make a good impression on the first day of study?


    "I say, what''s wrong with you three little girls?" Looking around, what''s there to look at? "


    The old prince really couldn''t bear their morals. He was clearly very anxious, but he had to endure it.


    The thoughts of the three people were obvious. When faced with the old prince''s question, they lowered their heads and held their breath, not answering.


    "That purple-clothed girl, does she look so familiar to me? Have we met somewhere before?"


    The old prince sat on a stool and stared at her like an eagle.


    Hearing that, Zi Li''s heart jumped, his face was still calm, he looked at the white haired Old Duke, and smiled.


    "Old Duke, I am a maidservant of the Prime Minister''s Estate. I came here with the Old General Bai last time and have seen you once. This time, under the orders of the old general, accompany the Young Miss to study and read in the Duke Palace. "


    After being stunned for a moment, Zi Li answered the Old Duke''s question in a neither humble nor haughty manner, without the slightest fear.


    Bai Residence? Could it be that what Jun Mohan had said was true? If he really agreed to teach Yue Xi, then wouldn''t he have lost?


    He had just trusted Old Man Bai a few days ago to discuss the matter of taking over the Brook maidservant for his granddaughter, but who would have known that after being rejected by him, no matter how much he coerced him into doing so, it was all useless.


    "Jun Mohan, the sun is already shining on your butt, are you still not up? Are you a pig?"


    The old prince was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea angrily. When he woke up, he must be taught a lesson. To go against him in everything, it was truly unworthy of a descendant.


    Hearing that, Qing Shu and the rest looked at the snow dancing in the sky, holding back their laughter, the Old Duke was really speaking nonsense, how could the sun shine out of his mouth.


    It looked like they were used to prince scolding him after he woke up.


    No matter how much the old prince scolded, the room was silent. The two beauties leaned against each other on a bed made of rosewood, sleeping soundly.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi seemed to have slept soundly, as he opened his eyes slowly. Seeing that the tent flap was different from the one he usually slept in, he immediately became vigilant. He wanted to stand up, but found that his chest was being pressed down by something and he was unable to breathe.


    She suddenly looked down at her chest. A warrior''s arm was firmly pressed against her chest, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    Isn''t that a man''s hand?


    Where is this place?


    She suppressed her anger and tried to think of how she could kill him without batting an eyelid. How dare he take advantage of her? However, why was it that when the man approached her, she didn''t feel anything at all? Could it be that after changing his body, his vigilance would be this bad?


    With a hundred thoughts running through his mind, he looked towards Jun Mohan''s arm. It was actually that damn hooligan Jun Mohan, who could endure it no longer, a kick was aimed at him.


    "You big pervert, scram!"


    With a loud "dong" sound, Jun Mohan, who was still in dreamland, was kicked out of his bed by Bai Zhixi mercilessly. He then knocked solidly on the door, startling the people in the courtyard.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on as they quickly ran to the door and looked through the crack in the door.


    "prince, what happened?"


    Qing Shu calmed his emotions. The angry roar of a woman coming from the room of the prince seemed to belong to Miss Bai.


    But last night, she had personally helped Miss Bai to rest before leaving. Why would Miss Bai appear in prince''s room this morning?


    They knew full well that the voice just now belonged to the young miss, but the young miss was not sleeping in her room, so why did she run over to Prince Mo''s room?


    If the old general knew, she would have been ripped off.


    The person who was the calmest was the old prince. He was lying by the door, not moving at all, as if he did not care about his image as a prince.


    "If you have nothing else to do, then go and prepare breakfast!"


    Jun Mohan instructed, and with a swoosh, he used a screen to block the bed, isolating himself from the outside world. The old prince was engrossed in watching the scene and had not expected to be blocked so quickly. He was unwilling to accept this, but it was not good to let it go.


    With a "hmph" sound, he left as if nothing had happened. He no longer wanted to get involved with that little girl Xi and take care of this brat. However, if the little girl Xi was able to be his grandson''s wife, it would be a good thing, but he would not let him easily succeed.


    With an evil smile on his face, he hummed a song and headed back to his own yard.


    Looking at the lady on the bed whose eyes were filled with anger, Jun Mohan laughed bitterly in his heart, as though he had overdone it. Actually, he had already woken up. He wanted to know what this little girl was up to. Who would have thought that this kick would be so violent.


    "Last night ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "You, you, you, you, go die!"


    Bai Zhixi bellowed with rage. Since he was teleported to this world, this damn hooligan had been constantly eating his tofu, is he bullying her too much?


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past her beautiful eyes. She glanced at Jun Mohan, who was wearing clothes in front of her, and pressed the switch of the bracelet as if nothing had happened.


    In the next moment, he soared into the sky, a sharp sword with a speed like the wind piercing towards Jun Mohan, with an almost imperceptible fierceness.


    Jun Mohan only felt a cold wind come from his back, he tilted his body slightly, the sharp sword brushed past his ear and cut off a bit of his black hair. His heart was in shock, he opened the door and closed it, then bent down and hugged Bai Zhixi''s waist as he broke out of the door.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was already at the edge of his fury. He watched Jun Mohan carry him and fly out, not caring about the image of the woman, his hair was disheveled, as he punched Jun Mohan again and again to vent her anger.


    The moment he walked out of the room, Jun Mohan gently flung him into the snow. Barefooted, the icy, bone-chilling snow assaulted her feet, causing her to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Woman, open your eyes wide and look carefully, this is my room. It was your own fault for coming to my room to sleep. Could Prime Minister''s Estate teach you how to climb onto a man''s bed? "


    Jun Mohan''s face darkened, he looked at the lady who was shivering while glaring at him like a tiger, thinking about how she was beating him up and causing him to dream of her taking revenge, he became extremely annoyed and pointed at her, then used his hand to pinch her face, turning towards his room and scolded her mercilessly.


    This scene scared Qing Shu, causing him to stand in the courtyard holding onto water, at a loss of what to do.


    The courtyard was quiet for a moment, with only snow falling like goose feathers that covered the sky. After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he returned to his room.


    Bai Zhixi stood alone in the snow, her black hair covered with layers of white snow. From afar, she looked like a snowman.


    Initially, Lan Yi and Zi Li had set up an umbrella to cover her with heavy snow, so they did not want to be stopped by Bai Zhixi.


    With Miss''s perfect body, if she were to stand barefoot in the snow, she would definitely have a relapse. However, the young mistress was as stubborn as an ox, so no matter how much she tried to persuade him, it was to no avail.


    His feet were numb from the cold and snow. His body was stiff and indifferent. He was still standing proudly in the yard without moving an inch.


    But only Bai Zhixi knew that he had used all of his strength to support his body and did not fall down, acting on the rogue''s intentions. At the same time, he hoped that the bone-chilling snow would wake him up. In this world where martial arts ruled supreme, only by making himself stronger would he be able to avoid being casually toyed with by others.


    "Qing Shu!"


    "What''s wrong, Master prince?"


    Qing Shu was initially standing under the roof, staring at Bai Zhixi who was in a daze, not wanting to hear Jun Mohan call her, she immediately ran into the house, waiting for his orders respectfully.


    "Tell Bai Zhixi that from the moment she stepped into the Duke Palace, she started to calculate silver. "The servant girl must have the appearance of a servant girl. If she continues to stand in the courtyard in the snow, her silver will be increased by ten times."


    Jun Mohan stood by the window and looked at Bai Zhixi who was wrapped in snow, his face filled with stubbornness. This damned woman, didn''t she know how to hide under such a heavy snow?

 C48

    If she had told him to give in, it would not have been like this. It was her stubbornness that he admired, and he saw his own reflection in her. Perhaps this was what they shared.


    After that, Jun Mohan stood quietly at the window watching Bai Zhixi who was standing in the snow and not moving an inch.


    Qing Shu whispered to her as he glared at the figure in front of the window. With Lan Yi and Zi Li supporting him, they walked into his room.


    Now, her whole body was sore and chilled to the bone. The cold spread all over her body, adding layers of bedding before she could warm it up. Thinking about Jun Mohan''s instructions, he hurriedly ate a few steamed buns and went to the study room to find her.


    The so-called study was behind the courtyard they lived in.


    Bai Zhixi followed Qing Shu through the winding corridor, and stopped beside the lotus pond that was covered with snow. Bai Zhixi thought, could she be allowed to study in this cold place?


    Clearly, this was impossible!


    Qing Shu smiled at her, suddenly holding her waist and bringing her to the center of the Lotus Pond. Bai Zhixi nervously grabbed her waist. Sure enough, there was a kind of master like that and every time she wasn''t paying attention, he would bring her along to fly.


    Not long later, Qing Shu brought her to stand in the middle of the lake, and when she was able to stand steadily, they saw Qing Shu holding onto the order badge.


    After a long while, the lotus flowers finally stopped changing. They fell to the side as a spacious secret passage appeared before her eyes.


    She was astonished. The ancients truly had bold minds. They actually thought of such a method. If it was her, she probably wouldn''t have the ability to do so.


    "Miss Bai, this servant will send you to this place." My prince is currently waiting for you in his study room. Walk along the secret path and don''t stop. Your servant will take her leave first! "


    Without waiting for Bai Zhixi to ask, Qing Shu had already turned around and flew out. She had no choice but to walk into the secret passage.


    After she entered the secret passage, the lotus pond returned to its previous tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Zhixi who was walking in the secret passage looked around at the densely packed mechanism, and carefully undid every step. Every step took all the strength in her body. He cursed Jun Mohan in his heart once again. Why did she set up a study so far away? It was filled with traps and traps, and if she hadn''t studied it in modern times, she would have probably lost her life on the spot long ago.


    Looking at the light ahead, which was getting brighter and brighter, she secretly rejoiced that they were finally here.


    After being disturbed by Jun Mohan so early in the morning, she was not in the mood to eat breakfast. Now that she had walked through such a long secret tunnel, she had exhausted all of her energy.


    When she finally dragged her tired body out of the house, what entered her eyes was a field of fiery red plum trees. She couldn''t open her eyes due to the burning red, so she walked forward with squinted eyes, looking at the wooden house in front of her.


    However, he couldn''t be sure. Was this a dream? He tried to think back, but could not think of anything.


    "I can finally bear to come. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. Come have a meal first!"


    Jun Mohan''s voice came out from the house, interrupting her train of thoughts. Hearing him say that, she was really hungry. If she didn''t know of his character, she would have thought that he had specially prepared food for her to eat.


    Today, she had originally wanted to pack up and return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, but who would have thought that the damned old man would give a death order, not allowing her to return to her residence until the time of return. Originally, Lan Yi wanted to move into the Love Sea to stay there for a few days, but she said that she would pay twenty silver coins a night there because she felt bad for the money.


    Furthermore, the royal family had already paid the tuition fees, so they couldn''t afford to let down the money. Furthermore, he walked into the wrong house last night, and Jun Mohan did not do anything excessive to him. After thinking it over, she forgave him. She wanted to wait for him to come out and apologize, but who knew that she would be called to this damned place? Other than the beautiful scenery, there was nothing.


    "What, you''ve been blinded by the scenery here, are you unable to find your way inside?"


    After a long time without seeing her come in, Jun Mohan spoke again, but this time the voice was extremely cold, with a hint of ridicule.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi rushed into the house, because she could already hear the rumbling sounds of her stomach.


    "That... Good morning... You... It''s so mysterious here, and the plum blossoms in the yard are so beautiful. "


    Bai Zhixi thought that he was in the wrong in the morning. No matter who it was that slept soundly, or was kicked out of bed for some unknown reason, they would all be in a bad mood.


    Moreover, the man in front of him looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. He was in his teens, and was quite rebellious. After all, he was still in his twenties. It would be a shame if he still minded his own business.


    "What is it? After not seeing him for a moment, she stuttered. I''m afraid that Old General Bai will not forgive me at that time ¡­ If you cannot speak, then shut up. No one will treat you as a mute. "


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, he almost did not manage to say it in one breath. The man in front of her was clearly a black-hearted, black-hearted person. He had deliberately tortured her. The bit of guilt she felt towards him earlier completely disappeared without a trace. She would never be finished with him in her entire life.


    She shut her mouth and did not pay any more attention to him. She lay on the table and quickly ate the rice. She was afraid that if she continued to talk, she would not be able to stop herself from killing him.


    "Go to the study room next door after you''ve finished eating. Read all the books in the room one by one during the day. Come out when you''ve finished reading."


    Looking at Bai Zhixi whose mouth was filled with food, a look of disdain appeared in Jun Mohan''s eyes. Did he really grew up with Prime Minister''s Estate? She did not look like a lady from a noble family.


    Qingfeng Yun had indifferently arranged Bai Zhixi''s itinerary for today, in case she didn''t like him and he hated her look.


    Who would have thought that Qing Ming would tell her that she had not changed her appearance for Bai Zhixi at all, and that this was how she looked in the first place? And when they had seen that ugly woman before, she had done it herself. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, even he would have believed it to be true.


    To be able to solve Elder Tie''s schemes, to have decent martial arts, and to have better makeup skills, who the heck was she?


    "You ¡­ I don''t know the words. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked at him in disbelief, and started joking!


    Everyone knew that she had been a fool since she was young. She had lived in the small courtyard with the Prime Minister''s Estate for more than ten years without stepping out of the door. If she was able to read now, with Jun Mohan''s intelligence, he would definitely suspect her. If he were to stare at her everyday, she would probably be exposed. It had already been confirmed that she didn''t know him, so let''s see how he could deal with her.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" He knew from a distance that it was not snow, but a faint fragrance. This isn''t something said by someone who had been a fool for more than ten years. And your face, why did you have to draw such an ugly picture, and dazzle the eyes of the people around? So, stop saying in front of me that you don''t know the words. If you are truly unwilling, then I can tell this to the Old General Bai, I think he will definitely be happy for you to become like this.


    "


    Jun Mohan sat in front of her and stared at her like an eagle staring at its prey.


    He was right. The girl in front of him really did have a secret. He was looking forward to the moment she would reveal it.


    That day, when he accidentally passed by the Prime Minister''s Estate s, he saw Mo Feiling sitting on the wall and peeking his head out. Mo Feiling had already stopped to see what was happening, as he did not want to hear the Plum Blossom Poem.


    "So what? Surviving was just a temporary lifestyle. If he did not live a vigorous life, he would not have died. "Forget it, just tell me your dream. You don''t lack anything anyway. I need to read a book, otherwise, my silver would have gone to waste."


    Bai Zhixi thought that since Jun Mohan thought that she was only pretending to be him in the past, living her own life, then he would just let it be. He was afraid that he would be discovered if he did not, so he revealed a mysterious smile to Jun Mohan and got up to leave.


    Watching the lady''s back as she left, Jun Mohan''s black eyes flashed with an unknown light. Who wouldn''t want to live their entire lives full of vigor? But sometimes, reality was just that cruel, binding you, forcing you to lower your head. However, he would not give in. He also hoped that the girl before him would keep her word and not let down his expectations.


    "Aiya? I forgot, my mother''s dowry is still in Prime Minister''s Estate? What should he do? "What should we do?"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly stopped in his tracks, and thought of that huge dowry. If this First Madam were to snatch it back and make her vomit again, it might not be that easy. After returning from the Love Sea, she had been in a daze and had forcibly forgotten about this matter. When he thought of silver, his heart really dripped blood.


    "You should feel lucky, you have two capable maidservant, you don''t even need to come forward, I will do everything for you."


    Jun Mohan said leisurely with a face full of indifference. The matter did not concern her, but Bai Zhixi glared at him, and when she turned around, she revealed a smile, it was fortunate that Lan Yi remembered, otherwise she would only be able to cry.


    He finally walked into the "study" that Jun Mohan had mentioned before. Bai Zhixi looked at the rows and rows of books, roughly calculated, there were more than a thousand, and even said that once she finished reading, she would go out.


    He was about to argue with him when he suddenly stopped at the door. Then he thought, "I have only been in this world for less than a month, so I know very little about this place. Why not take this opportunity to study this place to prevent myself from being exposed and being burned to death as a monster?"


    Thus, he picked up a book and started browsing through it intently.


    After Bai Zhixi left, Jun Mohan walked into the secret passage, changed the mechanism inside, and designed a new path. He returned to Merlin and brandished his sword.


    Boxer Mansion


    In Situ Jie''s room, the smell of medicinal herbs filled the entire room.


    Situ Wenbo stood in front of his bed, watching his unconscious son. His eyebrows were tightly knitted and his face was full of sorrow. This was the only son of the Situ Family, yet he was beaten up like this.


    "Jie''er!" My poor son, what black heart did this to you? Master, you have to seek justice for our Jie''er! "


    Madam Situ sat on the edge of the bed as she wailed incessantly, pulling Situ Wenbo''s thoughts back to his mind. Without saying a word, his entire body was shrouded in a vicious atmosphere. His eyes were scarlet, like those of an Asura from hell. The veins on his hands bulged out as the temperature of the room plummeted.


    He watched her for a while, then left in a rage, looking at her crying and crying. He walked towards the hall.

 C49

    "Ah Fu, how''s the investigation going?"


    Situ Wenbo sat in the seat of honor and looked down at the man shrouded in black clothing. "Pa!" He slammed the table and asked in a cold voice.


    When the man in black heard this, his body trembled slightly, but he quickly recovered.


    "Reporting to Sir, I was just about to report this matter." As per what Princess Yao said, I drew a portrait for the brothers to search for. After a night of investigation, the woman was not someone from capital. Furthermore, the brothers had discovered the clothes and face of the woman in the suburbs. Therefore, it will be more difficult to search, and I''m afraid it will take a few more days. "


    Because of Situ Wenbo''s awe-inspiring presence, the black-clothed man trembled as he reported the results of last night. After finishing his words in one breath, he stood in the lobby with his head down, not daring to even breathe.


    Hearing this, Situ Wenbo knocked on the table, thinking about it day and night. It seemed that he would have to ask his little sister for help. He did not believe that there was someone that the Steel Cavalry could not find.


    The night was seductive, but the chill was even stronger. It was as if a curse had been cast on the snow, filling the entire night. The night guards of the Imperial Palace hurried past every corner of the Imperial Palace to protect the people with the most noble Dongjun Kingdom.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will dispatch the Armoured Cavalry right now and find the culprit to avenge Jie''er."


    Within the Magnificent Brocade Palace, the fragrance lingered as coals burned with sizzling sounds. The heat was boundless and was in stark contrast to the snow that covered the sky outside.


    Situ Lan sat on top of the fox skin that was spread by the Dongjun Kingdom Queen. After listening to Situ Wenbo''s narration, a trace of fierceness flashed across his eyes. The warm voice comforted him as he looked at his brother standing in front of him with an old and depressed expression on his face.


    You actually dare to heavily injure a member of the Situ Family. Do you really want to die?


    "This old subject thanks the Empress for her kindness. The Situ Family will never forget it."


    Seeing that his sister readily agreed, Situ Wenbo was overjoyed in his heart, and respectfully and sincerely bowed to Situ Lan. Although his sister had said that he could ignore the etiquette of a king and his subjects, the palace had many eyes and ears, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for his sister.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I have already said that there is no need for this between you and me. If anyone doesn''t want to spread the word of my death and slander my reputation, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Situ Lan quickly helped Situ Wenbo up, and his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the court ladies in the room, and with a few cold words, he scared the palace maids and made them kneel on the ground, kneeling down and not daring to let out a single breath.


    "Yes, everyone will listen to the empress."


    Situ Wenbo''s heart was filled with comfort as he looked at his little sister. Since young, his little sister had always wanted to be strong. She was proud and arrogant. Since the moment he entered the palace, he had always been the empress, and had never lost against the palace''s overt struggles. He had to ensure that the Crown Prince would ascend to the throne in order to live up to his sister''s painstaking efforts.


    "Alright, it''s already late today. Big brother should return to the manor to rest. If there''s any news from me, I''ll let you know immediately. "


    Situ Lan rubbed his head. He had been busy preparing a birthday present for the Emperor, and he was a little tired.


    Situ Wenbo could see her exhaustion. He comforted her with a few words and then left the Magnificent Brocade Palace.


    After Situ Wenbo left, Situ Lan rested on the bed while being served by a palace maid.


    After all the palace maids had left, she opened her eyes with a ''shua'' sound, stood up and put on her cloak casually, then walked to the mural in her room. After drawing on the mural, with a ''hualala'' sound, a secret passage appeared on the wall beside the mural.


    "See master. This is the person you asked your subordinate to find a few days ago. "


    Situ Lan stood in front of a black-clothed man. His expression was cold and in his hands was the information that the black-clothed man had gathered.


    From the day that Jie Er was injured, even if her brother hadn''t asked her, she wouldn''t have let the descendants of the Situ Family suffer such humiliation. It was already the portrait of that woman that had been described by Yao''er. She then had the entire Iron Cavalry Regiment search the room thoroughly. Indeed, they did not disappoint her. The results would be sent out tonight.


    Gripping the information in her hands tightly, her beautiful eyes were filled with viciousness. To think that it would be her ¡­ No wonder he had such great ability.


    "Bone Devourer, give this letter to Queen Ye Shishuang personally. Tell her what she wants to do to get it over with. If the time is right, she might not be a match for that person. "


    Situ Lan quickly wrote a few words on the table and passed it to the black clothed man. He thought about his sisters who were far behind him in Xi Liang, and hoped that she would be a bit more heartless and decisive. Only then would he be able to accomplish their great cause.


    The man in black gave the order and disappeared. Situ Lan also walked out of the maze, and the wall instantly returned to its original state, leaving no traces behind.


    It was also a dark and gloomy night. In the mountain forest behind the capital, the cold wind was like the roar of a tiger, penetrating the ears.


    Inside the bamboo house, a weak candle light flickered as it stood facing the cold wind. The man wearing the eagle-shaped mask on his face released his aura and suppressed all the animals in the forest. They obediently stayed in their nests, not daring to move an inch.


    "My lord, I wonder why they are looking for these women." And since they''ve noticed us, and are increasingly hostile to us, are they going to continue to disturb their line of sight? "


    Leng Ming looked at the man brimming with hostility in the master''s seat. He was noble and unfathomable.


    "Alright, keep an eye on them. Tell me where they are at any time."


    The man''s lips were perfect as he coldly muttered. He looked at the portrait in his hand with a mocking smile, seeming to be deep in thought.


    If one looked carefully, one would see a woman with plum blossoms on her forehead calmly standing in the middle of the painting. According to Leng Ming''s intelligence, all the girls had been captured by them and brought to the Demon Palace on the Tai Yin Mountain.


    Suddenly, he stared intently at the plum blossom on the girl''s forehead and his gaze abruptly changed. He recalled the girl he met at Wu Ji''s Blacksmith Shop. She had the same appearance back then. Was there a hidden secret between the two?


    After extinguishing the candle, he immediately flew towards the capital. He wanted to investigate, to find out, if the woman was the person they were looking for, it was not easy to find someone he liked and found, he could not be captured by the witch church, and the days after that would be boring again.


    Three days later, Bai Zhixi finally exited the study. His first thought was to quickly take a hot bath and stay in the study room for three consecutive days. Besides eating and reading every day, it was already filled with the stench.


    He leisurely walked to the door of his room, only to discover that there was no one inside. Where had he run off to in the middle of the day?


    He strolled among the Merlin, looking for the exit. She remembered that this was where the exit was when she first came here. Now, however, a red plum tree was swaying in the wind. It did not seem to have any traces of its presence.


    It was noon, and when he woke up, he had not seen Jun Mohan come back.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi''s stomach let out a rumbling sound, it was not suitable for him to do so as he stirred up his stomach. Bai Zhixi''s face was bitter, he could not be thinking of starving himself to death here, so he wanted to avenge beating him up a few days ago right?


    Forget it, filling the stomach was more important right now. She did not believe that she would not be able to find any food in such a large courtyard.


    When he found the fifth room, his efforts paid off. He finally found some food, but it was still raw. He had to make it himself.


    However, this was not a problem for her. She had climbed and fought by herself for so many years, and if she could not even cook for such a small matter, then she would die of hunger.


    Half an hour later, the fragrance of food wafted out from the Plum Blossom Forest, tempting one''s appetite.


    Bai Zhixi sat by the wooden table, looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, he revealed a satisfied smile. He laid on the table and waited for Jun Mohan to come back to eat. Firstly, she wanted to apologize to him and thank him for not telling anyone else about her secret. Secondly, he wanted to give her these books so that she would understand the affairs of the world.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the entire night sky was shrouded in darkness. The surroundings were also pitch-black. A cold wind blew past, giving off a strange feeling. Bai Zhixi lit up all the candles in the house and all the lanterns in the yard one by one, then heated up the cold food once more.


    He was cursing Jun Mohan in his heart and fell asleep while lying on the table.


    When Jun Mohan entered the door, seeing such a scene, a peculiar feeling flashed through his heart. He gently closed the door, afraid that he would wake up the person who was sleeping soundly.


    When she didn''t want to close the door, she felt a cold wind enter through the crack of the door, flowing through Bai Zhixi''s body. It was so cold that she quickly stood up, only to discover that Jun Mohan was staring straight at her, his face pale white. He kept looking up and down the room, but he didn''t see any injuries at all!


    In that instant, Jun Mohan took a step forward and tightly hugged her. He stood there quietly without saying a word, which made Bai Zhixi even more confused.


    "You ¡­ "What''s wrong?"


    He could clearly feel that the man holding her was currently trembling. His original intentions of pushing her away had been dispelled. He could only allow himself to be held.


    "Alright, hurry up and come to eat! Otherwise, I''m going to heat it up again. This is the first time I''m cooking for someone else, you''re so lucky. "


    In the end, she could not bear such silence, even though she was already accustomed to the fact that she was holding someone like herself, and no longer resented it. But now, she was really hungry. If she didn''t eat anything, she could faint at any moment.


    Pulling Jun Mohan along to sit on the chair, they prepared to add more tableware for him. Suddenly, the bright red blood on the bowl stung her eyes, she turned to look at Jun Mohan''s pale white hair, which was drenched in sweat, and perspiration the size of beans flowing down her ears, and immediately looked at his back.


    Unexpectedly, she was pulled back by Jun Mohan and fell into his embrace.


    "Woman, remember what you said. In the future, you must cook for me alone."


    Bai Zhixi, who was in Jun Mohan''s embrace, suddenly heard this sentence and could not help but roll his eyes. It was not like he was in the maidservant.


    After Jun Mohan finished saying that sentence, she spat out a mouthful of blood and gracefully fainted on Bai Zhixi''s body.


    With great effort, Bai Zhixi finally dragged Jun Mohan onto the bed, sweating profusely.


    After inspecting for a long time, a black imprint finally appeared on his back, but this was still not the reason why he was unconscious. Deep within the imprint, a dart was firmly inserted into his back, watching his lips turn as black as ink and his body boil.


    Now, he had to hurry and take out the dart, so that he could dissipate the heat from his body. He would not allow the poison to enter his dirty spleen. Only then would he be able to be saved.

 C50

    Without thinking too much, he dragged Jun Mohan''s body out from beside the bed. Under the weak light of the candle, he suddenly took out his dart and threw it at Jun Mo Xie.


    Ye Zichen hurriedly used his mouth to suck out the poison from it. However, without the antidote, her method of treating it wouldn''t be able to save him at all.


    "Cold ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked at the man on the bed and shivered, a trace of resolution flashed across his black eyes. He climbed onto the bed, tightly hugged him, and warmed him with his body. In any case, they had already slept together before, so they would treat this as returning the favor.


    He could see Jun Mohan''s bloodless face. Just now, he had used a lot of strength to pull the dart out, causing a lot of blood to flow out. If I give him a blood transfusion, someone will come tomorrow morning!


    He took out the dagger he had obtained from him the first time he saw him. He made up his mind and slashed at his arm. Bright red blood trickled out of her arm like a stream as it dripped down Jun Mohan''s mouth one drop at a time.


    She could clearly feel the pain from the blood flowing out of her body, but she clenched her teeth and endured it. She looked at the man''s blurry face in her embrace and could not hold on any longer. Then, she fell onto the bed.


    On the morning of the next day, it was New Year''s Eve on the 23rd of the lunar month.


    Inside Mo Yu Xuan, Bai Zhixi lied on top of the sandalwood bed and slowly opened his eyes, looking at this unfamiliar place, he suddenly remembered that this was Jun Mohan''s resting place. Shouldering his weak body, he got out of bed. Weren''t they in Merlin''s study?


    Has Jun Mohan''s poison been cured?


    When Qing Shu entered the door, he saw Bai Zhixi staggering out, hurriedly coming over to support her. She was extremely careful, afraid that she would accidentally fall to the ground.


    "Miss Bai, your body is still very weak. Quickly go to bed and rest!"


    He knew from prince that the woman before him had cured him of his poison for many years and saved him, so he would no longer be tormented by the poison. The way she looked at Bai Zhixi was especially gentle and intimate. She then remembered what the prince had told her and quickly helped her sit down. She then took her cloak and put it on her shoulders.


    "Qing Shu, where is your prince? Was his poison cured? "How about now?"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly grabbed Qing Shu''s arm. His eyes looked anxious, but his tone was cold and distant, afraid that others would see through his intentions.


    Hearing that, Qing Shu could not hide the smile in his eyes, he looked at the devastatingly beautiful woman, if she was their prince''s Consort, it would be a good idea, but would the people from the Shangguan family be able to choose to marry her?


    "Miss Bai, don''t worry. My prince is fine. On the other hand, you, who lost so much blood, need to rest well and take care of your body. "


    Qing Shu''s words succeeded in bringing back Bai Zhixi''s memories, and it was clear that she had cut her own meridians to save Jun Mohan. She just did not expect her body to be so weak, to the point that she could faint with a little blood loss.


    "Oh ¡­"


    For some reason, he was relieved to hear that he was fine. However, he felt a sense of restlessness in his heart.


    As he was holding the Blood Replenishing Elixir on the table, he suddenly popped it into his mouth. This person was truly rude. Even after saving him, he didn''t reveal anything. At least it meant something to him!


    His eyes could not hide his loneliness, it was extremely sorrowful. In Qing Shu''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a slight smile.


    "Eh, where are my two little maidservant s?"


    The silence today made people feel weird and uneasy. Looking around, they did not see any signs of Lan Yi and Zi Li. Could it be that they had already returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    "Lan Yi said that today is your parents'' day of sacrifice. Seeing that you have not woken up, they went to offer sacrifices to Phoenix Mountain in your place.


    Qing Shu looked at the snow that was blowing. It was snowing heavily and snow was falling everywhere, he could not tell where was north, south, east and west. If he was not careful, he might get lost.


    The road was definitely covered with snow, which was more than her ankles. The carriage could not catch up to her and could only ride on horseback. If she did not know that the martial arts of the two little maidservant s were not weak, she would not have agreed.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi stood up in disbelief, and looked at the snow falling outside the window.


    He had been so used to living a comfortable life that he actually forgot such a great matter. He felt guilty in his heart.


    Taking the chance when Qing Shu was distracted, he swiftly struck her acupoints like a gust of wind. He grabbed his clothes in the wardrobe and donned them on, his hair casually tied up with a ponytail, giving her a valiant and valiant look.


    No matter what, she had to go to Phoenix Mountain today and offer sacrifices to her parents.


    "Qing Shu, I''m sorry. I know you''re going to stop me, but I have to, you know? Tell Jun Mohan to thank him for taking care of her these few days. "Farewell!"


    Qing Shu was extremely regretful in her heart, how could she have thought that this frail woman would actually know such a strange acupuncture point method?


    He could only helplessly watch as the woman left.


    Facing the snow and wind, Bai Zhixi followed the memories in his mind, walked to the stables of the Duke Palaces, selected the strongest horse, jumped on it, and galloped away, leaving behind a row of hooves that left a trail of footprints.


    Two hours later, Jun Mohan who was in the palace discussing matters was quickly pulled out by Dongfang Hao, and whispered into his ear.


    His calm eyes swept over them for a bit, and then recovered back to normal. With the corner of his mouth raised, his faintly discernible smile made Dongfang Hao feel a chill down his spine.


    Didn''t Qing Shu say that the girl that lived in his residence ran away? How could he not care about that?


    A few days ago, he had heard that Jun Mohan had hidden some beauties in the palace, so he had been looking for an opportunity to enter the clan s relative''s mansion. He did not expect that Jun Mohan, that black-hearted man, would actually set a barrier in every direction.


    Today, it wasn''t easy for him to break the mechanism, only to see Qing Shu standing in the room dumbstruck, like a wooden chicken. After patrolling for a long time and seeing no trace of the beauty, Qing Shu told the beauty to run away.


    What was there to be afraid of? He could not let this girl that he had gone through so much difficulty to run away, so he welcomed the flying snow and rushed over to the palace to tell him.


    Who would have thought that he would just glance at him indifferently and walk out of the palace without saying a word?


    He rubbed his head, puzzled. Had he guessed wrongly?


    Jun Mohan who was walking outside of the palace seemed calm on the surface, but no one knew that he was filled with rage. That damned woman, didn''t she know that her body was weak?


    It was snowing heavily, and the road had long been covered with people who couldn''t recognize the direction, not to mention travelling by carriage. If she were to ride a horse, not to mention that her body was currently weak, even if she was a robust man, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the cold. He really didn''t know how to appreciate his body.


    "Turn around and head in the direction of the Phoenix Mountain."


    The guard in the carriage didn''t dare to have any doubts as he turned around and headed towards the east side of the emperor.


    Tens of meters away, a few waves of horses were following them.


    In the carriage, Jun Mohan''s eyes flashed with a dark and harsh light, the perfect jade like lips curved up into a smile, causing the guards to speed up and disappear into the snow.


    The road leading to Phoenix Mountain had already been covered by snow, so it was impossible to tell where the road was and where the snow puddles were. Bai Zhixi was wearing a cape, and the pristine white muslin cloth was being blown by the cold wind and burned to the bone. Occasionally, the cold wind would blow violently against her muslin, making it so that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    But when he thought about the Lan Yi and Zi Li, who were acting filial for him at Phoenix Mountain, without bothering to attack with ice, he whipped his horse and sped up his pace to face the wind and snow.


    "Lan Yi, do you think Miss will come tonight?"


    At the foot of the Phoenix Mountain, Zi Li who was completely wrapped up, continuously rubbed his hands together to keep them warm, and looking at the vast expanse of whiteness in the distance, he asked with concern.


    "Miss ¡­ She will come. We have to believe that she won''t forget the agreement. "


    In truth, she was not completely sure. Although they had purposely set the day of the sacrifice to today, just to give the young miss some time, this morning, after seeing the young lady''s face that was as white as paper, she did not know whether it was the right decision or the wrong one.


    Winter''s forest was always silent. Occasionally, there would be the chirping of birds, but it also carried a sense of desolation. Perhaps it was a complaint against the heavy snow that had fallen over a month ago.


    "Lan Yi, a carriage is coming in front, could it be young miss?"


    The sound of horses'' footsteps broke the silence. Zi Li looked at the gradually approaching carriage, and in his heart, he jumped in joy. He could not help but reveal a smile on his face.


    Such a big snow, could it be young miss?


    Lan Yi was not as optimistic as Zi Li. Today, they had gone out before dawn. At that time, Miss was unconscious, and they had not even been at Phoenix Mountain for an hour, so how could Miss be so fast?


    Just at that moment, when he brought them to clearly see the carriage, a dart broke through the curtain of the horse carriage and shot towards them. It was so fast that they were unable to avoid it.


    Lan Yi''s kung fu was not as good as Zi Li''s, he was one step slower, and a cut was made on his arm, black blood flowing down his clothes, it was obvious that the flying dart was smeared with poison.


    "Lan Yi..."


    Zi Li, who had flown up, slowly stood on top of the tree fork. The snow that was pressing down on the tree instantly vanished, leaving behind only the bare trunk. Lan Yi''s face was as white as snow, he took out his sword that was as white as snow, the cold Sword Qi piercing towards the carriage.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of black-clothed people suddenly flew out from the forest and surrounded them. The black eyes that were exposed glared at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    "Little girl, we meet again? Do you think this is fate? "


    Lan Yi suddenly raised his head to look, only to see the red clothed female slowly walking towards her. She was still as enchanting as ever, her lips as red as blood was dazzling under the shine of the white snow.


    It was very obvious that this was the woman who kidnapped Bai Zhixi Mountain back then.


    At this moment, she did not wish for the Young Miss to come. She had fought with the red-clothed female before, and just with her and Zi Li alone, they were afraid that they would not be able to protect her safety.


    "Witch, what are you trying to do?"


    The hot-tempered Zi Li had a ruthless look in her eyes. She knew that the girl in front of her was the witch who kidnapped her young miss.

 C51

    From the intelligence she had gathered, she was the Left Protector of the Subduing Demon Mountain''s witch church, Hong Mei. Her Charm Spell had been played extremely well by her, and she had been maintaining this childish appearance for so many years.


    Every year, she would capture young and beautiful females and cut off their faces. She would use demonic techniques to exchange for her own face to maintain her youthful appearance. Every year, she would have different faces, making it impossible for the crowd to guard against her and find any traces of her.


    "Little sister, of course I''m here to take your lives. I can''t believe you''re asking such a stupid question."


    Red Demon looked at her slender jade-like fingers. The joints on her fingers were sharp and clear, and she had a rose-red snake-shaped armor, it was really eye-catching. Her frivolous and arrogant words came out from her bloodthirsty mouth without the slightest hint of disharmony.


    Suddenly, with bloodshot eyes, he took out a flute from his waist and blew on it. The melodious sound of the flute drifted through the entire forest.


    As soon as they heard this, they heard a rustling sound coming towards them. There were quite a few of them. Zi Li became cautious, he supported the drowsy Lan Yi, quietly touched his waist and thought about how to leave this place.


    Unexpectedly, all of this was seen through by Hong Mei. She wore a mysterious smile on her face, and the ear-piercing sounds of the flute shook her heart. It was as if millions of ants were gnawing at her heart in a restless manner.


    The man in black who came with him might not be able to bear the demon notes, so he threw the sword in his hand and fell to the ground, wailing and rolling in the snow. A few of the weaker ones had died with their heads bleeding. Perhaps even at the moment of their death, they were still unable to figure out how their Left Protector was going to take their lives.


    Zi Li saw all of this and was extremely shocked. He hurriedly tried to block the demonic sound with his own eyes, causing Lan Yi''s lips to turn purple as he fainted and escaped from this calamity.


    After a long time, the demonic sound grew even louder. Animals were running in every direction, but some of them were too slow. They suddenly exploded, splattering blood on the snowy ground. It was a ghastly sight. Zi Li tried his best to support his body as sweat ran down his ears and dripped onto the fur at the collar of his cape, making it completely wet.


    The demonic sound that carried killing intent did not decrease but increased instead, a hint of blood gushed out, "Pu" he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the snow.


    Seeing that, Hong Mei removed her lips lightly, her eyes filled with disdain. She wiggled her snake waist and walked towards Zi Li, squatting in front of her, pinching her face, completely ignoring and appreciating it.


    "Tell me, where was the girl from that day?"


    With her harsh words, Hong Mei ruthlessly shook off her face. Her slender fingers were imprinted on Zi Li''s face, but she did not seem to feel any pain.


    At this moment, her face was pale and the hatred in her eyes increased. She looked at the fiendish Red Demon and felt helpless.


    "Witch, if you have the guts kill me, I won''t tell you."


    In that instant, with all his strength, a sharp sword qi rose up from the ground, blowing up the snow that had fallen to the ground.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing the sword stabbed into her chest, Hong Mei''s eyes lit up. Her palm struck the sharp sword and instantly broke it.


    Zi Li was stunned, she forgot to react, and was kicked out, smashing into a tree, and then falling onto the ground, she could clearly hear the sounds of her heart breaking.


    She lay prostrate on the snow, gasping for breath. Death was beckoning to her, and a single teardrop fell down.


    Young miss, I still want to be your maidservant in my next life!


    He used all of his strength to look up to the front. He saw a carriage coming over in a hurry and couldn''t see it clearly. He was upset as he hoped that it wasn''t the little miss but fainted on the ground and no longer had the strength to fight back.


    Hong Mei looked at the scene coldly, and waved her hand to her subordinates behind her, signalling them to capture the two of them.


    He turned his head to see the carriage stop in front of him. His tongue lightly licked his red lips and his lips curled up into a smile. Doubts arose in his heart as he concealed his killing intent.


    Are you here to throw away your life again?


    "Master, we''ve been blocked!"


    The servant boy who was driving the horse reported to the carriage. He was frightened as he looked at the murderous look on the woman''s face. It''s all my fault. It''s snowing heavily, yet the streets were deserted. Now that I''ve met bandits, what should I do?


    "Crush it! I will be responsible for crushing it!"


    A carefree and unrestrained male voice came from the curtain as thick as a wall. It was exceptionally ear-piercing in the quiet forest.


    After the attendant heard what she said, he was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what was going on, but looking at the girl''s domineering aura, he was too scared to mess around, let alone crush her.


    "Master, but ¡­"


    When the man in the room heard his hesitant voice, he quickly pushed aside the horse curtain and came out.


    "Damn you, Fan Yi, you''re not going to listen to this grandpa''s words anymore? Is your skin itchy again?"


    Nangong Xuan squatted beside him, grabbed onto Fan Le''s ear and roared loudly, completely unaware of the danger slowly approaching them.


    He saw Fan continuously pointing forward with his finger, his body trembling, his eyes filled with fear.


    Following the direction where his finger was pointing, he saw Hong Mei''s face close by, her eyes filled with a bloodthirsty smile.


    A blood-red snake suddenly appeared in its hand as it stretched out its tongue and stared at them with a ''chi chi'' sound. It was just as happy as a hunter trying to catch his prey.


    "Hehe, this female hero is really fated. To be able to meet her in this vast snow, it''s practically the fortune of my life!"


    Nangong Xuan''s face changed again and again, as he tried to please her. He had originally wanted to go to capital, but what should he do now that he had walked down such a small path, instead of coming to this desolate place, and even meeting such a terrifying woman?


    His mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts as he silently thought about how to retreat.


    Looking at the hissing little snake, he felt a chill in his heart. How could such a beautiful woman raise such a disgusting thing? It was absolutely frightening. If he had known earlier, he would have listened to Fan Yi and wouldn''t have taken this road.


    "Is that so? I don''t think so. Didn''t you just say that you would crush me? "


    Lifting up Nangong Xuan''s beautiful and perfect lower jaw, Hong Mei said a few words with her red lips, and an ambiguous feeling hit his face wave after wave. With such a devastatingly beautiful face and tender skin, why couldn''t she be a woman?


    What a pity, thinking in this way as he slapped Nangong Xuan''s face. His expression was dark, as if he was considering how to deal with him.


    That smack just now, Nangong Xuan was instantly dumbstruck. She felt a burst of nervousness in her heart, and her small face was as red as an apple that had ripened. It added a bit of charm to his face, making people want to take a bite.


    Following that, a gust of cold wind blew across his face. He instantly sobered up and took a step back, looking at Hong Mei with a coy smile.


    "Hehe ¡­" I was just joking just now, how dare you treat her like this? Fan Yi, hurry up and turn around. Don''t block the path of the female hero. "


    Before he could finish his words, he slipped into the carriage like a wisp of smoke and urged Fan Xian to leave as soon as possible. He was afraid that if he was a step too slow, Fan Xian would kill him.


    "What is it? It wasn''t good to just leave like this! Baby, go! They''re your lunch today. "


    A trace of coldness appeared in Red Demon''s eyes. She gently tossed the snake in her hand and landed on the carriage that was made by Fan Xian. The bright red tongue breathed out a terrifying aura.


    Ah!" He was so frightened that Fan Yi''s face tightened and he fell down from the carriage. He stood on the snow in horror as he looked at the girl who looked like a Shura in front of him.


    Nangong Xuan who was sitting on the horse carriage was as restless as an ant on a hot pan, sitting uneasily. Pushing aside the curtain of the horse, he wanted Fan Yi to leave this terrifying place as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to see a small snake crawling over.


    It was heading straight for him. Its slender body was standing in front of him. Its red tongue kept spitting out, forcing it to lean against the window as if it didn''t dare to move.


    Nangong Xuan looked like he had nothing to live for as he closed his eyes. A foul stench assaulted his nose and mouth, making him want to puke.


    Perfectly cold. Am I going to die just like that?


    Just when he thought that he was about to die, the sounds of fighting came from outside. The red snake seemed to have sensed its master''s danger and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He patted his chest and listened attentively. The sounds of fighting became more and more intense. As he lifted the curtain to look, he saw that five women in black were entangled with the woman in red.


    Rubbing his still thumping heart, Fan quickly got into the carriage, preparing to leave this place that had almost taken his life while the woman in red was distracted.


    "Sir, may I trouble you to help me bring these two ladies to Love Sea Restaurant? Many thanks."


    Nangong Xuan just sat steadily, and didn''t want to throw two girls in from the outside. He shockingly looked, wasn''t that the person who was knocked out by the red-clothed female just now?


    "Lady, I ¡­"


    He had wanted to tell her that he couldn''t help her and that he had just escaped from danger. If he were to help these two girls, he might not be able to keep his life.


    He still cherished this little life of his.


    "So much talk!"


    Who knew that the lady in black would not even listen to him. The sharp Sword Qi with a cold reaction smashed onto the horse, causing it to instantly go crazy, and galloped frantically towards the capital.


    He lifted the curtain, and in the midst of his increasingly blurry figure, the red-clothed girl was no match for the black-clothed girl. She fled in defeat and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the man who had not been cowering away earlier was frowning. He looked at the young lady who had fainted on the carriage and immediately went back to check the identity of the woman in red.


    The road was covered with snow, leaving rows and rows of wheel marks. The horse carriage moved forward slowly, but his mind was far away and worried, unable to calm down.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Lan Yi slowly woke up. He squinted his eyes, looking at the carriage and became vigilant.


    She remembered that she and Zi Li were waiting for Young Miss at Phoenix Mountain. Then, they were bitten by Red Demon''s poisonous snake.


    Where is it now?


    "Beauty, you finally decided to wake up?"


    The man''s mocking and unruly voice came from above her. She suddenly sat up and looked towards the source of the voice. She saw a man sitting in front of her, leaning lazily on the windowsill. He didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    However, she felt that the man was very familiar to her, but she couldn''t recall where it came from.


    "Who are you?"


    Lan Yi''s eyes were distant and cold, his tone was even colder than the snow. While touching the sedative on his waist, he glared fiercely at Nangong Xuan''s face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If I were a bad person, I wouldn''t have saved you. Truly heartless."


    Nangong Xuan saw through her intentions, raised his eyebrow, and interrupted her. If it were not for the fact that their appearances were not bad, he would have died a thousand times.


    It was just that he did not expect it to be cold, not feminine at all. Although he did not like this type, it could be slowly trained.


    "This servant thanks Young Master for saving my life."


    Feeling the man''s burning gaze, Lan Yi felt uncomfortable all over, her face flushed red, she softly replied and quietly turned her head away.


    Looking at Zi Li who was lying on the carriage, her face was pale white, her lips were bloodless and she was barely able to breath, causing her heart to feel unwell, she quickly knelt down to check on her injuries.


    His joints were dislocated, his tendons were damaged, and the true energy within his body was fleeing in all directions. If he was not treated in time, his life would be in danger.


    She did not expect Hong Mei''s voice to be so powerful, she knew about Zi Li''s inner force. She had suffered such heavy injuries, so it was impossible for the young miss to be her match.


    I only hope that Prince Mo can stop Miss and not let her come to Phoenix Mountain.

 C52

    "How is she?"


    Nangong Xuan curled his lips, the little girl had a bitter expression, looking uncomfortable, he broke her train of thoughts.


    "My veins have been shattered by the sound of the flute. I currently do not have enough inner strength, and I do not have enough medicinal ingredients, so I can only extend her life by using silver needles. I hope that she can last until the capital Market, in order for her to be saved."


    Lan Yi''s face congealed and she frowned. She didn''t feel good about it, but given the situation before her, she had no confidence in being able to cure Zi Li, unless she came ¡­


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Nangong Xuan looked at Lan Yi who was proficient in sensing Zi Li''s pulse, his expression became serious, touching his bright and clean lower jaw, he asked without a doubt.


    "No, I only know a little."


    Hearing that, Lan Yi''s hand that was in the middle of inserting needles paused slightly, his expression was in a state of confusion, but she quickly concealed it, and he recovered to his normal state.


    Nangong Xuan saw all of this, the corners of his mouth raised in a curve, he sipped on his tea without saying a word.


    Judging from her proficient acupuncture skills, she didn''t seem to know anything about poisons. Furthermore, the poison in her body was not just any ordinary poison. It would actually cure itself. There was no way for him to not suspect.


    If he brought them with him, it would be much more convenient for him to do things in the future.


    He was so engrossed in his thoughts, a mysterious smile appeared on his face as he looked at Lan Yi, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "Oh, that''s right. You have yet to ask for your honorable name. In the future, we sisters will come to thank you."


    After a moment of silence, Lan Yi broke the silence. She knew what the man in front of her had doubts about.


    Ever since she was injured and bleeding profusely, the Miss said that she could use a blood transfusion and give her her own blood. Now, her blood was the same as the Miss''s; it could cure a hundred poisons, but not as fast as the Miss''s.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change mine. So will the Southern Xuan in Shu Province."


    Nangong Xuan self-righteously shook the hair in front of his forehead, and shot Lan Yi a coquettish glance, as he looked at Lan Yi with deep emotions.


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Nan. May I ask where you are staying now?" When my sister is cured, we will have to thank her. "


    Ignoring Nangong Xuan''s flirtatious expression, he composed himself and asked.


    Nan Xuan, there was no such person in the martial arts world. It was likely a fake name. In the martial arts world, things like faking one''s name weren''t strange, so she wouldn''t mind so much.


    "This young master is currently staying at the Love Sea Restaurant. In the future, when I have time, I will ask Miss out to swim around the lake and cultivate my relationship with her! "


    Lan Yi was sitting opposite to him now, but when she heard this sentence, she was so shocked that her body started to tilt uncontrollably. Nangong Xuan caught her in a timely manner, and their four eyes met. In an instant, the carriage had fallen silent, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard, as well as Lan Yi''s thumping heart.


    With a beauty in his arms, Nangong Xuan took the opportunity to hug her tightly. With a blushing face, Lan Yi tried to struggle free from his embrace several times but to no avail. Lan Yi, who had never been hugged by a man before, was just like this.


    "Young master, you are bragging again. The lake is frozen in the middle of winter. How are you going to bring her to swim in the lake? "


    When the driver heard his young master''s words, he couldn''t help but retort.


    Young Master had cheated so many girls along the way, and he had always promised them that no matter what, he would never fulfill his promise to anyone. It was all because he couldn''t stand it. He took out money to settle a bunch of love debts for him.


    Sigh, he was really unlucky to have met such a young master.


    Therefore, he must stop his young master''s actions and save the girls of this world.


    When the two people inside heard Fan Yi''s words, they looked at each other, then immediately let go and returned to their seats.


    Lan Yi opened her eyes and looked outside, allowing the cold wind to blow away the blush on her face. Inwardly, he was blaming himself. He really was too useless, to actually fall for it. The young mistress had said those flowery words to the man that shouldn''t be trusted.


    Nangong Xuan angrily opened the curtain and fiercely knocked on Fan Yi''s head. This brat truly did not want to live anymore. He actually dared to interrupt this grandpa from picking up girls.


    Ah!


    "Smelly brat, you''ve grown up. You dare to spoil my plans? Go back and see how I''ll take care of you."


    He was so infuriated that he almost died of anger when he whispered in Fan Yizhi''s ear. It was so easy to meet a simple man who had great medical skills. How could he be like Fan Yi, who only knew how to drive a carriage?


    He didn''t expect to miss the opportunity to get destroyed by this brat. He was truly infuriated.


    Fan Yi''s face was bitter, and he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. If the old master knew that the young master was like this outside, he would definitely be sad.


    In that moment, the smell of a lady''s body was welcomed by the cold wind. Nangong Xuan squatted beside Fan Yi, raised his head and looked ahead, only to see a lady in white wearing a cape riding towards them.


    The unwillingness to part from her disappeared without a trace. He stretched out his neck and stared ahead.


    Bai Zhixi ran on the snow-covered road without stopping, afraid that she would miss the hour of sacrifice. She knew that the ancients paid great attention to time, and since they had taken over her body, they had to do what a daughter should do.


    He didn''t stop as he saw the carriage pass by.


    In that instant, the cold wind blew the white silk of his cape. Bai Zhixi''s face, which could overthrow cities and overthrow cities, appeared breathtakingly beautiful in the midst of the endless snow.


    Nangong Xuan and Fan were staring dumbly, as they forgot to breathe, but at that moment, they could only hear the sound of their heart beating faster.


    However, it was only for a moment. The veil slowly fell down, and the overwhelming beauty was covered only by the sound of the hooves and the shadow of her back getting more and more blurry.


    "Be careful of the cliff!"


    Lan Yi who was leaning on the left window, watched as Ma Er rushed down the cliff to the left, quickly reminding her. Nangong Xuan and Fan Yi were still immersed in Bai Zhixi''s beauty after being cut off.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Fan looked at the cliff face, a burst of fear, quickly pulled the reins, for a long time did not recover.


    That woman just now was simply an immortal descending from the heavens. Those women that young master had met in the past were simply unable to match up to her beauty.


    However, he felt that the woman''s face was very familiar, but he couldn''t recall it.


    "Young Master, Young Master, it''s time to return to reality."


    He turned to look at Young Master who was standing beside him dumbly. Young Master turned his head to look at him, reminding him not to embarrass himself like that.


    Ah!" Where are the fairies?


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that such a beautiful woman existed in this world. Just now, he seemed to have heard the sound of his own heart beating faster, and he was even more certain that this woman was the person he loved for life.


    "Fan Yi, go back and find out who''s girl that is. I''ve taken a fancy to her. I must marry her to be my wife. I will definitely oppress everyone." Don''t be in a daze, did you hear that? "


    He looked at Fan Ruoruo''s stupefied expression and slapped his head. His eyes were firm. No matter what the price was, he must marry this girl. This way, the old man wouldn''t whisper in his ear every day.


    "Yes, young master."


    Although he didn''t know where or what the girl''s name was, was there anyone he couldn''t find?


    As for whether the old master would agree to allow such an unknown girl to enter, that was none of his business.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, and when Lan Yi who was sitting inside heard what the two were saying, he became suspicious, and his brows furrowed. He did not know why she was so uneasy, but he had the feeling that they were referring to the young miss.


    The reason was that her young mistress was special. There were only a few people in this world who could match her looks.


    Maybe it was because he had enough wind, when Nangong Xuan returned to the carriage, he did not say a single word to Lan Yi. He leaned on the window and stared blankly at the silver white forest, and after seeing the lady just now, he immediately lost interest in her, and became awkward and silent.


    Lan Yi looked at everything coldly, his heart telling Nangong Xuan that nothing had happened.


    Miss was right, men really can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the fact that she saw that he had saved her, she would have already kicked him to death to vent the anger in her heart.


    Not long after, it started to snow again, and it was as if the sky was dancing with snow, obstructing everyone''s line of sight and making it difficult for them to move an inch.


    Jun Mohan looked at the snow covered road in front of him and jumped off the carriage. He then ordered the guards to wait at the same place and sent a letter to Qing Shu to fetch him while he rode away.


    It was snowing so heavily and riding on a horse carriage was too slow. It was unknown when he would be able to catch up with that foolish woman.


    It was snowing heavily now, in the wilderness. If anything were to happen to him, Grandpa Bai would definitely not let him off. He couldn''t help but increase his speed as he ran towards Phoenix Mountain.


    The few figures behind saw that Jun Mohan had abandoned his carriage and was riding on his horse, and immediately sped up, afraid that they might miss something.


    Bai Zhixi only felt that his body was currently numb and indifferent, as he did not feel anything at all. Seeing the words "Phoenix Mountain" written in front of him, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    He dismounted and led the horse up the path. He used up all of his strength to take each step, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    "Big Sis, she climbed up."


    Inside a dilapidated wooden house atop the Phoenix Mountain, the black-clothed woman who had saved Lan Yi and the others earlier was wrapped around a large fire to keep the place warm.


    Hearing the report of the girl who had just returned from the outside, they all looked up at the enchanting woman in the middle, waiting for her reply.


    "As expected, you kept your word. Third brother, help us change our appearances, I''m going to give her a big surprise. "


    The beauty mole sitting in the middle of the black clothed girl was enchanting and elegant. Her charming phoenix eyes narrowed as she gazed into the distance. She pulled out a mysterious smile and disappeared into the fire in the blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, the snow was even heavier, and the entire forest was shrouded in a mysterious color. It was completely silent, and even the birds that used to fly in the sky were so frightened by the snow that they remained motionless in their nests, afraid that they would lose their way.


    Halfway up the mountain, Bai Zhixi rested on the tree while panting. She was truly exhausted, her physical fitness was still insufficient.


    After a long time, he put the horse on a tree and walked to the top of the mountain.


    With great effort, he finally climbed to the top of the mountain. As he looked at the shabby little house in front of him, he saw nothing but darkness on the snowy ground.

 C53

    He did not know how long he slept, but when he slowly opened his eyes, he saw Lan Yi and Zi Li anxiously looking at her, while he himself laid on the grass, it was so painful that it hurt his back.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake. "You scared me to death."


    Lan Yi''s eyes were filled with tears. He quickly helped her up and hugged her until she was out of breath.


    Looking at the shabby house, she instantly became vigilant, but seeing that Lan Yi was by her side, she became more relieved.


    "Silly girl, I am fine here, am I not? Put it down, your young miss will not easily meet with Yama. "


    Isn''t it? She had already died once, so she treasured this life a lot. She would never let herself die in a place like this.


    "Right, what time is it now? Have you missed the sacrificial ceremony?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the dark sky outside, it was pitch black and he could not see anything clearly, it was filled with a horrifying desolation.


    Since they had already reached the cemetery, she might as well finish what she needed to do and head back home. She really didn''t want to stay in this desolate place and enjoy the cold wind.


    "Miss, it is already late, the night is cold, the mountains are deep, and wild beasts are everywhere. Why don''t we go tomorrow? It would be safer that way."


    Zi Li looked outside, it was pitch black, his face full of worry. If they really met any beasts, even if they didn''t die, they would at least be crippled.


    "No, today is the day of my parents'' sacrifice. It''s not good to drag it out until tomorrow."


    Breaking free from Zi Li''s grasp, she dragged her exhausted body towards the door.


    Just as he reached the door, a wave of dizziness hit him. He had to grab tightly onto the door to stabilize his body.


    Seeing that, Zi Li hurried over to support her, afraid that she would fall down.


    "Miss, you can be at ease. The day of Master and Madam''s sacrifice is tomorrow. We thought we''d come back tomorrow, but then we thought, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear the pain. It''s time for you to pass out. Only, I didn''t expect that you would still be able to catch up. "Now, you should rest for the night, and after you have a good rest, we will set out for the cemetery tomorrow!"


    Zi Li hurriedly said this, afraid that Bai Zhixi would not listen to her advice and rush to the grave the next night. The cold night was bad for her health.


    "Then... "Are we going to spend the night here?"


    she asked incredulously.


    After hearing Zi Li''s words, she suddenly remembered, in this ancient place, it was normal for fierce beasts to appear.


    Seeing Zi Li giving a slight nod of approval, he immediately understood and sat down to heat the fire with them.


    "Lan Yi, look, what kind of treasure are we going to find?"


    The crisp voice of a woman could be heard as she opened the door. A girl dressed in green jumped in, her face red from the cold and with many wild animals in her hands.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi in the hut, she was startled, then smiled and nodded towards her, then walked to Lan Yi''s side. The two girls behind him did the same.


    "Miss, let me introduce you. This is my seniors, the seniors that we are all learning from." Today, we met each other at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, we went up together to rest and went to the capital Market tomorrow. "


    Lan Yi said in a single breath, and looked at Bai Zhixi anxiously, as if afraid that she would not agree.


    Listening to Lan Yi''s words, Bai Zhixi looked at her with a calm and indifferent gaze, as though he was looking at a calm lake. Her pitch-black eyes were as thick as night, as black as a pool. There was not even a hint of light in her eyes, yet she seemed to be able to see through Lan Yi''s thoughts, shocking her and causing her to not dare to look straight into Bai Zhixi''s eyes.


    "Miss Bai, don''t worry. We aren''t bad people." It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s rare to see each other today, so we went up to the mountain together to rest and reminisce about the past.


    The green clothed lady seemed to have seen through Bai Zhixi''s suspicions and interrupted him. There was no ripple on his face as he concealed the emotions in his eyes.


    "No worries." Since you are junior sisters, I believe that Lan Yi will not be in danger like me, right? "


    Bai Zhixi patted Lan Yi''s shoulder, and smiled gently. He clearly felt that Lan Yi was startled, as he stiffly nodded, and silently responded to her question.


    "Miss, you are overthinking it. We will not harm you." Now, let''s hurry up and roast and eat. My stomach is growling from hunger. "


    Seeing that, Zi Li smiled to ease the tense atmosphere. He took the chicken and started roasting it.


    Not long after, the wild chicken was roasted until it was completely red. It emitted an alluring fragrance that assailed the nose. Bai Zhixi could not help but swallow his saliva, he looked at them awkwardly and smiled.


    "Miss, last night when we went to the Prime Minister''s Estate to retrieve the things used for the sacrifice, we heard that Third Miss accidentally fell into the lotus pond and drowned."


    Lan Yi roasted the wild hare and reported all the information they had overheard last night to Bai Zhixi.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s hand paused, his gaze turned even deeper, his eyes that did not have any impurities in them became like a starless night, unfathomable.


    "She died just like that. That good Third Uncle of mine must have died from grief!" And the First Madam, they will definitely not let the servants in Bai Zhiyan''s room go! "


    Based on First Madam''s temper and ways of handling things, those people who served Bai Zhiyan would definitely be caned to death, and would not be able to relieve the hatred in her heart!


    "Miss, this time you are only half right. It was said that the young miss was accompanying the Auntie Du when they were walking around the Lotus Pond that day. As soon as they met, the Third Miss would pounce on the Eldest Miss and pinch her neck. However, she would call out her name, saying that she was the one who had caused her harm. The Auntie Du at the side could not just stand there and watch, he casually took a stick and threw it towards the Third Miss. Perhaps he was too weak and did not knock the Third Miss out. On the contrary, she was pushed to the ground by the Third Miss and broke her leg. When the young miss saw that her mother had been humiliated, it was easy for the third young miss to start a fight. Thus, the third young miss accidentally fell into the river and died when she was rescued. "


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he gave a mysterious smile. Was she supposed to say that Bai Zhiyuan and her daughter were stupid or smart? To think of such a way to take down First Madam, their future days would probably be even more miserable.


    However, it was better this way for her to settle her own matters.


    "Then what did Prime Minister''s Third Uncle do to this matter?"


    She was looking forward to it. In front of the lost direct daughter and beautiful fairy, how did he make his choice?


    After Lan Yi heard this, he continued to recount his story.


    "After the prime minister found out the truth of the matter, he instructed the butler to bury Third Miss properly. He then helped First Madam out and gave the order for the eldest miss to keep him grounded until the palace banquet. As for the Auntie Du, I heard that she was pregnant, so the Lord Prime Minister did not say anything and allowed her to stay in her own courtyard to recuperate peacefully. "


    After Bai Zhixi finished listening to it, he had to admit that the methods of the Auntie Du s were very good. Right now, even if Prime Minister Bai knew that she was doing it on purpose, he would still go with the flow and try his best.


    Bai Zhiyan had gone insane, he no longer had any value, dying would be a type of release for anyone. Bai Zhiyuan was the number one beauty of the Dongjun Kingdom. If one was close to the Crown Prince, anyone would choose her.


    First Madam could only swallow her words in her stomach. She had no other choice, but would she really give up like this?


    She was looking forward to First Madam''s turning over. If necessary, she would secretly push the tide and cause his entire Prime Minister''s Estate to turn upside down.


    As for Bai Zhiyan, although her death had something to do with him, she didn''t think that she had done anything wrong. If Bai Zhiyan decided to be her eldest miss and not think about harming her, she might not have lost her life.


    For a time, silence returned to the wooden house. The night was as dark as ink and was extremely horrifying. Strands of cold wind were mixed within, causing them to tremble from the wind and burn even more fiercely.


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard, and they immediately left their original sitting position. The girl in cyan gently opened the door with her dagger as she looked outside with a serious expression. Ye Zichen waved towards everyone, signalling them not to move, and held his breath before retreating into the small house.


    With a creak sound, Jun Mohan who was covered in snow pushed open the door, shook the snow on his body and walked towards the big fire.


    He then sat down on the ground, looked at the roasted wild chicken, and without any hesitation, he picked up a piece of the chicken and ate it gracefully. It looked as if he was tasting something delicious, causing Bai Zhixi to be unable to resist and rush out to argue with him.


    "Sigh, I''ll say this. We''ve toiled so hard, yet you only know how to eat. Jun Mohan, why are you here? "


    Bai Zhixi mercilessly struck him on the shoulder. When he turned around to take a look, he didn''t expect it to be Jun Mohan.


    In a moment of excitement, she hugged him and sputtered a lot of words, completely forgetting the difference between a man and a woman from ancient times.


    The current Jun Mohan was letting her hug him, ignoring what she said, he was still eating the chicken. He hadn''t had a proper meal in the past few days, so he was really hungry.


    The few shadows hiding on the rooftops, their eyes shining with excitement, were dazzling in the darkness. Although they could not see Bai Zhixi''s face clearly, from their direction, there was nothing they could do about it.


    But in the middle of them, there was a pair of suspicious eyes, which was brimming with vigor as it looked at Bai Zhixi, and it was tainted with a questioning look.


    "You ¡­ How could he be this hungry? Also, why are you here at Phoenix Mountain? "


    Bai Zhixi supported her lower jaw, looking at Jun Mohan who did not say a word and only knew to eat, completely different from her imagination ''gentle and refined young master, looking back at him with a charming smile'', she was just like a child now, and did not even have her usual imposing aura left.


    "Miss Bai, if you go out later, please bring my servant girl along so that I can find out where you are." If you accidentally lose it, then I won''t be able to explain it to Old General Bai. "After all, in the past few days, you''ve been living in the clan''s Prince''s Mansion, so don''t ruin my reputation."


    Amidst Bai Zhixi''s face full of anticipation, Jun Mohan''s icy words woke her up. Looking at Jun Mohan, she kicked his leg, but was unable to quell the anger in her heart.


    To think that she thought that the black-hearted fellow had changed his personality and had actually come to the Phoenix Mountain to accompany her to offer sacrifices to her parents.


    She had been here for more than a month, so she had come into contact with many people. Now that Lan Yi had left, it was this black-hearted fellow in front of her who now had an additional sense of reliance in his heart.


    Even though he had a venomous mouth, he still treated her differently in his heart. He didn''t expect that all of this was just for the sake of their relationship, so as to not tarnish the reputation of the Wang Residence.


    Bai Zhixi thought about it, and the smile on his face was extremely sarcastic. Being so desolate in black, he thought that he had found a friend that could speak the truth, and didn''t want him to see her as a burden.


    He had always been lying to himself and laughing like that.


    That smile stung Jun Mohan''s eyes. He did not understand why she looked like that.


    Originally, he was in the Imperial Palace taking care of matters. When he heard that she had come to Phoenix Mountain alone and was afraid of the wind and snow, obstructing his path, she did not recognize his direction.


    Even though her words were unpleasant to hear, it was for her own good. Let her remember, she shouldn''t casually risk her life.


    Jun Mohan then stood up and looked Bai Zhixi in the eye. No one said a word, and they did not let each other. The light of the fire illuminated their bodies as they dragged their bodies along the strong wall. It was so eerie and terrifying.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi''s eyes became cold, she took off the hairpin that had 3000 strands of hair and shot it towards the ceiling, so fast that no one could react.


    A few screams could be heard, and a few black figures fell down from the roof, landing steadily in the encirclement of Lan Yi and the rest.

 C54

    "How could it be him?"


    Bai Zhixi walked out immediately and saw that Mo Feiling, Dongfang Hao and Crown Prince were standing in the courtyard. The cloaks of the three people were completely covered with snow, their faces looked tired, as though they were worn out from their journey.


    They were at loggerheads with Lan Yi and the rest, the dark night was silent, gloomy and terrifying, the cold wind was bone-piercing, as though waiting for her death, would lead to a storm of blood.


    She came out of the darkness and stood in the yard. The cold wind blew on her black hair. It was elegant yet beautiful, creating a peerless beauty. She was as tranquil as a maiden who had escaped from a rabbit, affecting everyone''s heartstrings.


    Mo Feiling raised his head, he saw her appearance clearly, and was startled for a moment, then immediately reverted back to his original appearance. She blinked her eyes towards Jun Mohan, looking like she was gossiping about something as she stared at Jun Mohan.


    "Miss, we''re all on the same side. This sword dance hurts our relationship."


    Mo Feiling thought that she was flirting and glanced at Lan Yi, then gently pushed away the sharp sword at her throat, squatting down and dodging, she walked towards Bai Zhixi.


    Propping up his lower jaw, he walked around her while frowning. In the end, he uncertainly shook his head, causing everyone to feel baffled.


    Only Bai Zhixi knew that he was suspecting himself. He truly regretted not killing him back then.


    "Sir, have you seen enough?"


    Although she believed that Mo Feiling would definitely not recognize her, the way he looked at her was extremely uncomfortable.


    "No, lady, don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any other intentions, I just feel that the lady looks very familiar. Have we met before?"


    Mo Feiling stood in front of her, the suspicion in his eyes deepened, he stared intently at her face, not letting go of any of the hesitation in her eyes.


    The Dongfang Chen brothers were also like that, but they did not question her, and only looked at her with probing eyes.


    Right now, she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, being watched by others. This feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Young master, I think you''re overthinking it. This was the first time she stepped out of her room and had never interacted with the outside world. How could she possibly know her young master? Furthermore, there are so many people who are similar in this world.


    Bai Zhixi replied lightly, but her cold and decisive eyes chilled the entire night, as though it was even colder than the bone-chilling cold wind, causing people''s hearts to freeze.


    "But, I seem to have really seen you before."


    Mo Feiling still did not give up. Taking a step forward, he prepared to pull Bai Zhixi''s hand and ask her about it, but he didn''t expect his other big hand to decisively shatter it, blocking Bai Zhixi''s body.


    "Young Master Mo, since Xi Er is unwilling to say, don''t force others. Perhaps it''s because your Young Master Mo is an elegant and elegant man, always staying at night and staying in the sea of flowers.


    Everyone knew that there were three big playboys in the world. Eighth prince Dongfang Hao of the Dongjun Kingdom, Sixth prince Mo Feiling of the Xi Liang Nation, and Crown Prince of the Southern Frontier Nation, Nangong Xuan. Although the three of them were shameless and flowery, there were still countless girls who were willing to go down and be tricked by them.


    Perhaps it was because of their identity and background, but it was also because they were all rare and beautiful men. The literary talent was not bad. With flowery words, he squeezed his hand. Thus, even if all the girls in the world knew, they would rather have a passionate love than marry a poor man.


    This was also what Bai Zhixi had seen in Jun Mohan''s study room. At that time, he had fiercely looked down on these three people, and did not expect to meet two today.


    Sure enough, a person could not judge a book by its cover, and the sea was not to be dabbled in.


    Bai Zhixi''s voice piqued Dongfang Chen''s interest. His eyes that were as calm as water slightly rippled, and flickered differently in the dark night. Finally, his gaze stopped on her face and fixed onto her, as if he was trying to see through her.


    This voice was very familiar. Could it be her?


    It was unknown if his gaze was too hot or if the cold wind was blowing against her bones, but Bai Zhixi could not bear it and leaned on Jun Mohan''s body, as if this would warm his bone-chilling hands.


    He grabbed Jun Mohan''s arm tightly and hid his hand within, unwilling to take it out. However, he had forgotten that there were differences between males and females in the ancient times. Even those close to him could not cuddle with him in public like this.


    "Cough cough cough, Prince Mo, please take note of your image. After all, you are not married yet. This hug and hug is perfect harmony. "


    Dongfang Chen pretended to cough, then looked at the two who snuggled up to him, and felt a deep pain in his eyes.


    Looking at the devastatingly beautiful woman in front of him, he dared to assert that she was precisely the Miss Liu he met a few days ago at Love Sea.


    She wasn''t saying that she wanted to leave the capital, but why would she stay in the clan''s Duke Palaces?


    Even she, whom he had sent out to search for her, couldn''t find any trace of her, which made it seem as if someone had deliberately touched her. So it was our Prince Mo, then he wouldn''t be surprised.


    Shifting his gaze to Jun Mohan, he saw him smiling at him. Even though it was a cold night without any light, he could still feel a haughty and conceited aura. Thinking back to the words that he had said at the Love Sea that day, he suddenly awakened in his heart. So it turned out that he knew everything like the back of his hand.


    "Eighth brother, let''s go."


    The frustration of the past few days seemed to have borne fruit, but he was unwilling to face it. Ignoring the sharp sword at his throat, he hastily left.


    Lan Yi was so frightened that he quickly retracted his sword. The man in front of them was not someone they could easily offend.


    She looked towards Bai Zhixi with an uneasy feeling, only to see her nodding her head slightly, not worrying about anything further, she kept her sword and went back inside the house.


    "Crown Prince, it is already late. The road is covered with snow, which is not good for riding in the night. It would be better to stay here for the night, and wait until tomorrow before leaving.


    Jun Mohan remained silent for a while, before speaking coldly.


    Looking at the pitch-black night sky, the occasional roar of a wild beast could be heard. It was especially terrifying.


    Dongfang Chen who was a few metres away heard his words and stopped in her tracks, deep in thought. However, he couldn''t stop because of his pride.


    "Brother, just listen to Jun Mohan! If something were to happen to you, then you are at the mercy of those evil people. "


    Dongfang Jie saw that Dongfang Chen continued to walk forward and quickly caught up to him.


    "Crown Prince, forgive this humble one for being so blunt, but the sky is covered in snow and I can''t see the road clearly. If there is a chance, then the mountains in the Eastern Region ¡­" "It would be easy for you to change hands."


    Bai Zhixi really couldn''t stand these men talking and talking.


    Although her words were very outrageous, they were the truth. He was not the only son of the emperor. It was good that he didn''t meet with any mishaps, or else everything would have been a mess.


    After Dongfang Chen heard this, he silently walked into the house.


    Dongfang Jie, who was walking at the back, frowned as he watched. A few waves flashed across his eyes. It was so profound that it was like a huge ocean, even the sea breeze would not easily disperse.


    Perhaps what Bai Zhixi had said was true, and what he cared about was his own mountains and rivers.


    After everyone left, only Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan remained outside, extremely awkward.


    She quickly pulled out of Jun Mohan''s warm hands. Under the shine of the snow light, her face was completely flushed red, and her ears were burning. Suddenly, she did not know what to say, and became silent.


    "Um, thank you for helping me out tonight. In the future, can we be friends? "


    She was not used to such a quiet environment. She suddenly jumped in front of Jun Mohan, shook him a little, and broke the silence.


    In her previous life, she had always desired friendship, but because of her appearance, she had never had a true friend even when she died.


    As for Jun Mohan, he felt that she was of the same mind as him. Although he was also hateful at times, he had been helping her up until now. It would be good if she had such a friend.


    "Alright, I just want to be your only friend."


    Jun Mohan coldly threw her a sentence, then walked in, leaving her a cool and unrestrained view of his back.


    But that was his style, wasn''t it?


    As he thought of this, he followed her into the house. It was snowing heavily outside, mixed with a cold wind that was blowing painfully on his face.


    When they arrived at the doorstep, they suddenly felt full of power. The weakness they felt earlier had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. Even the heavens were helping her. She could not let down her beautiful intentions.


    It was still snowing, so it was much quieter outside. Perhaps it was because it was too late in the night. The dim light of the fire illuminated the loneliness and desolation of the entire forest. It was so desolate.


    The next day, the first ray of sunlight just happened to shine through the shabby window, shining onto the faces of this group of handsome men and beautiful women, sprinkling her willfulness.


    Bai Zhixi opened her eyes leisurely, the dazzling sunlight made it difficult for her to open her eyes. He could only squint his eyes and walk towards the door slowly.


    When she was completely used to the sunlight and could see everything in the yard, she found that everyone was standing in the yard and looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Apparently, she had woken up late again.


    After that, the group hurried on their way, not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the snow. With light steps, they walked towards the direction of the cemetery.


    The heavy snowfall finally stopped after a few days. The sunlight shined over the entire land, warming it up.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the four men accompanying him, he had originally thought that with their esteemed status, coming to this kind of place would not be appropriate. She could sacrifice herself to her parents. But they said that since they were here, they would go together to offer sacrifices to them. Bai Zhixi couldn''t change them for now, and could only agree.


    The entire mountain was covered with silver snow, and after climbing over a mountain, they arrived at the place where Bai Zhixi''s parents were buried.


    "Miss, this is the tombstone of the master and mistress. "Eh, why would anyone come here?"


    Everyone turned to look at the two tombstones in front of them. In front of one of the tombstones, there were fruits and flowers for sacrifice. The other one was alone, covered in snow. No one had sacrificed it in the past few years.


    Bai Zhixi frowned, who was the one that offered sacrifices to her mother but not her father?


    Although she was not the original her, she still felt very sad after coming here. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    Silently standing in front of the grave, the silent tears flowed down her smooth neck. Perhaps she had the feelings of her original body, or perhaps it was her own. She finally had parents in this life, but they were separated by heaven. How could she not be sad?


    "Alright, the dead are gone. Let them rest in peace!"


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi who was crying, and frowned, his eyes that were as dark as the deep sky stirred up a wave.


    She grabbed Bai Zhixi and wiped her face roughly with a handkerchief.


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, their thoughts were all different, and they were all astonished.


    When did that proud and divine man become so gentle? Could it be that they were seeing things?

 C55

    Perhaps because their eyes were burning hot, Bai Zhixi grabbed his handkerchief and wiped his face clean, then stuffed it into his clothes as if there was no one around.


    After staying in front of the tomb for around two hours, the group finally left.


    Thinking about how only he and his grandfather were left in this world, Bai Zhixi''s heart surged with a touch of sadness, and he remained silent on the way down the mountain.


    The sun shone brightly, illuminating the entire mountain forest. The heavy snow melted in a sparse and sparse manner.


    Birds roam the sky, chirping in the forest, in such a good mood as the weather changes.


    It was easy to climb up the mountain, but hard to climb down. It took a lot of effort for them to reach the foot of the mountain. On the desolate road, rows and rows of wheel prints could be clearly seen as they passed by, heading in the direction of capital.


    "Miss Bai, where is your horse?"


    Dongfang Chen saw that everyone had called out their horses, and only Bai Zhixi was looking around, so he asked.


    Last night, he thought about it for an entire night. Even if she had Jun Mohan in her heart, wasn''t she still unmarried?


    Moreover, their marriage could not be decided by themselves. The old prince would not allow a girl of unknown origin to enter the gates of the clan.


    He might still have a chance.


    He did not believe that in terms of status, literary talent, and looks, he was weaker than Jun Mohan. He was already very confident in himself.


    "I remember when I went up the mountain and put it on a tree, how could I not see it?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at them and whistled, then turned and rode out of the forest. She instantly blushed and was full of awkwardness, already looking around to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Not wanting to be broken by Dongfang Chen''s words, he could only give her a brilliant answer.


    "Hahaha, you actually don''t know how to call a horse. You even put it on a tree and didn''t know that there are many fierce beasts in the forest. At that moment, your horse is probably already eaten to the point where not even its bones are left. "Aiyo ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Zhixi''s words, Mo Feiling could not help but laugh, and tears started streaming down his face.


    She did not want Bai Zhixi to kick his ankle, causing her to lose her balance, and fall in front of the horse''s mouth.


    Looking at Bai Zhixi who was standing in front of him, he felt a lingering fear in his heart, as though he had just laughed too much.


    "You think it''s funny?"


    Cold words came out of her mouth as she walked towards Mo Feiling step by step. The cold aura of the cold rhino had pressured Mo Feiling to the point that he couldn''t breathe, and he could not help but take a step back.


    God, it was horrible. However, he felt that this imposing manner seemed to belong to someone.


    "Hehe, I was just joking ¡­ Hey hey, what are you doing? "


    Looking at Bai Zhixi who was like an Asura, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Along the way, everyone knew her identity, but no one doubted her. They never mentioned Situ Jie at all. Looking at her face, he instantly felt that everything she had done was right.


    Bai Zhixi ignored the pleading in his eyes, took out his horse ropes from his hands and leisurely led the horses forward.


    Seeing that, everyone watched with interest, but no one spoke up for Mo Feiling, as though they felt that he was asking for trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan looked at everything coldly, his cold eyes sweeping across Mo Feiling as though he was looking at the depths of the ocean, bottomless, causing people to be unable to help but shiver.


    Hearing that, everyone turned and got on their horses, heading towards capital.


    Only Mo Feiling stood alone on the spot, pointing at their distant backs, while cursing out loud from his mouth.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi felt a gust of cold wind blow and he fell into a warm embrace.


    When he turned around, he saw Mo Feiling''s evil expression, both of his hands still holding onto her waist. No matter how hard she fought, Mo Feiling would not let go.


    "Young Master Mo, Miss Bai is still a girl that needs to be married off. It''s not appropriate for you to do this in the end, as it will ruin the reputation of the young lady. Why don''t you ride with me? "


    Dongfang Chen looked at Mo Feiling who was hugging Bai Zhi, his tone was displeased, a cold look flashed across his eyes as he said leisurely.


    "Crown Prince, I thank you for your good intentions. Looking down at the threatening cold wind, having such a thick body to help me withstand the cold is a good method. Furthermore, there are very few people here. If we don''t tell them, no one will know. "


    Bai Zhixi''s words successfully shocked everyone. No one would have thought that she would agree to have Mo Feiling ride on her horse, this really didn''t seem like it.


    Only she knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Feiling that damned brat said he would give her 10,000 taels of silver as payment for her travel expenses, she would have cut off that pair of hands off from her waist.


    Although the sun was high in the sky, there was no guarantee that the sky would be covered with snow in the afternoon. It wasn''t safe to leave him alone in the wilderness.


    He had heard Lan Yi say that he was of noble status, and if something were to happen to him, he was afraid that it would cause more trouble for his grandfather.


    Moreover, in the past when he was a bodyguard, he was mixed with both men and women during training. After eating and living for so many years, there was nothing wrong with it.


    "But Miss Bai, he is a man after all. Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Do you really not mind?"


    Dongfang Chen still did not give up, as he attempted to make Bai Zhixi throw this damned fellow away. He hurriedly walked in front of them, blocking their path.


    "Nothing, I''ve never treated him as a man ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi smiled gently at Dongfang Chen, swung his reins, and started to run forward like the wind.


    Mo Feiling, who was sitting behind her, was very pleased that he could sit behind the beauty. He did not expect to hear such fierce words from Bai Zhixi, and almost fell down from his horse.


    The beautiful phoenix eyes stared straight at Bai Zhixi, as if it wanted to eat her.


    "Mo Feiling, I will never fight with you again. Because I don''t care about women. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Dongfang Hao flashed past them and mocked Mo Feiling. Without giving them a chance to reply, he whipped his horse and left.


    All that was left was that creepy laughter that echoed in the quiet and empty mountain forest.


    "Stupid rat, just you wait. Watch how I''ll take care of you once we get back to capital."


    Mo Feiling glared hatefully at the back of the horse as he galloped off into the distance.


    Bai Zhixi was so shocked that she quickly pulled on her reins and turned around to glare at him unhappily. He silently said twenty thousand taels of silver and resisted the urge to kill.


    Jun Mohan took in all of this with his eyes, his perfect lips curling up into a smile that was not a smile.


    He thought that his personality had changed and fully agreed to ride together with Mo Feiling.


    However, this was indeed her way of handling matters.


    The capital, that place that people yearned for, was filled with carriages and was bustling with activity.


    He could see the words "capital" from afar, but due to the imminent birthday banquet of the emperor, the security check of the city gate was tight.


    They stood at the back of the long line, waiting in the cold wind.


    "Miss, look at that man, he''s so handsome."


    In the middle of the group, in a carriage heavily guarded by guards, a peerless beauty leaned on a furry carpet, looking like a fairy. She didn''t want to live in the world, so she held a book and read intently, ignoring what maidservant had said just now.


    The censers were coiling around, the coal was burning, and the interior of the carriage was heated. It was a sharp contrast to the chilly wind blowing outside the carriage.


    "Qiao''er, have you started getting sick again?"


    After a long while, your woman put down the book in her hands, gracefully sipped her tea, and gently reprimanded maidservant who was just talking. In her heart, only the man that she had met as goddess-like as she was before was able to enter her eyes and live her life together with her.


    "No, Miss. He really is the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen." Oh! There are still the Crown Prince and the eighth prince by his side. "


    The other maidservant could not help but exclaim as he looked outside the carriage.


    Her success had aroused the interest of the beautiful woman. She lifted up the curtain with her slender, slender, and looked out the window.


    In that instant, she was so frightened that she put down the curtain and covered her mouth with her trembling hands. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. The man she missed everyday was currently right in front of her eyes. How could she not be excited!


    After a long while, she calmed herself down, let the maidservant open the curtain of the horse carriage, and slowly walked over to Dongfang Chen.


    "Bai Zhiru greets Crown Prince!"


    Bai Zhiru stood in front of Dongfang Chen, bowed to him lightly, and said gently. Her gentle and loving eyes would occasionally look at Jun Mohan, trying to attract his attention, but the latter did not have any reaction, her cold eyes stared directly at the city gate, as though she wanted to return home like an arrow.


    "Quickly, get up. Since your body is in such a good condition, do not injure your body because of these false etiquette. Then, mother will blame me for it."


    If Bai Zhixi could arouse the desire of him to possess, then Bai Zhiru was the person that all men in the world would want to marry. Dongfang Chen was no exception.


    In the future, when a ruler descended upon the world, he would want a woman like Bai Zhiru who possessed both civil and martial skills, had extraordinary wisdom, and would view the world together with all other women who possessed both beauty and wisdom.


    Bai Zhixi was the star in the sky. It was good to be able to look at her everyday, but what she could not get was the best.


    "Thank you, Crown Prince, for your understanding!"


    Bai Zhiru took the opportunity to rise, at the same time giving face to the crown prince, at the same time letting everyone know that the crown prince treated her differently.


    "Tch!" If you want to put on an act, Xi Er is still the best. "


    Bai Zhixi who was behind Bai Zhixi could no longer hold back, his voice interrupting their lecherous performance.


    "Crown Prince, where are you guys going? "This young master is ¡­"


    Bai Zhiru looked at Bai Zhixi and Mo Feiling who were sleeping with fear on their horses. Because she was standing on the ground, while Bai Zhixi was leaning on Mo Feiling''s chest and using a silk handkerchief to cover his face as he slept, he did not recognize her.


    Suddenly hearing Mo Feiling''s ridicule, her eyebrows shrunk, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes, but she quickly hid it, returning to her previous gentle and kind look.


    "Ru Er, let me introduce you." This is the Prince Mo from the clan''s Duke Palace, Jun Mohan. You must have heard his name before. This is Young Master Mo Feiling Mo, and the other one is your cousin, Bai Zhixi. A month ago, she returned back to normal. Today is the day of her parents'' sacrifice, I just came back from offering sacrifices. "


    Dongfang Chen took off his cape, wrapped it around her shoulders, and followed her with deep emotions as he introduced her one by one.


    But Bai Zhiru continued to look at Jun Mohan, and did not see anyone else, this scene entered Dongfang Chen''s eyes, his hand tightly clenched, and his veins popped out. It was like before a storm, the dark and silent aura swept over them.


    If it wasn''t for his mother saying that she was the reincarnation of Phoenix, allowing him to unify the world, he would not have had the patience to stand here and waste his breath with her.


    He was still staring shamelessly at Jun Mohan, why was it that all the girls were ignoring him and were looking at him?


    He was the future monarch, the ruler of the world.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath to calm himself down, and supported Bai Zhiru into the carriage.


    Bai Zhiru who was in the carriage was still lost in his words.


    He was actually Jun Mohan, the most beautiful man in the world.


    He should have thought about it long ago. For a man like him who was like an immortal, besides the man from the clan, who else could it be?

 C56

    Everyone said that people who fall in love are idiots, Bai Zhiru was no exception.


    At this time, she, who was sitting inside the carriage, was as restless as an ant on a hot pan. She didn''t even know when Dongfang Chen left.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Her servant, Qiao''er, looked at her flushed face. From time to time, a silly smile would float on it. It was as if she was a completely different person from her usual cold and aloof appearance.


    The silk handkerchief in his hand was twisted into a fried dough twist, and he even disgraced himself in front of Crown Prince. He didn''t even know when Crown Prince would leave.


    Thinking back to when Crown Prince had left, her eyes that were as cold as ice seemed to be colder than a cold winter''s day. There was a hint of killing intent in her gaze, causing her to feel a lingering fear.


    Therefore, she carefully waved her hand in front of her eyes, attempting to wake Bai Zhiru who was still immersed in his sleep.


    "Bitch, do you want to die? How dare you disturb me? "


    Bai Zhiru slapped Qiao''er''s face, instantly forming a clear imprint of his fingers on her face. It was so red and swollen that it could not even evoke a hint of pity in her. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake''s, scaring the two little maidservant s inside the carriage until they were on their knees on top of the carriage, letting out indistinct breaths.


    As she had expected, she saw the person she had been longing for day and night. She was overjoyed in her heart, and a smile that she could not conceal fully appeared on her face.


    As she thought about how she could find an opportunity to chat with him, she didn''t want to be disturbed by Qiao''er. Her temper flared up and she sent a slap towards him.


    After a long while, as the cold wind blew past Bai Zhiru''s face and through the curtains, she suddenly woke up. Her eyes were wide open and her face was filled with disbelief.


    She was still at the city gates, and there were many government carriages waiting there. To be disrespectful in front of so many people was not good for her image that she had maintained for so many years.


    "Qiao''er, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to. "Just now, I didn''t even know what I did ¡­"


    Bai Zhiru held his eyes and carefully sobbed, just in time to be heard by the people outside.


    "Miss, this servant just wanted to say that the look in your eyes when you looked at Prince Mo was indeed inappropriate, and Crown Prince seems to be angry. If someone had sent it to the empress''s ears. Then to you... "It''s not good after all."


    Hearing Bai Zhiru''s furious roar, Qiao''er knelt inside the carriage with a pa sound. Her head was lowered, and she did not dare to look Bai Zhiru in the eye, as she said while trembling in fear.


    All these years, she clearly knew that the young lady before her had a strange temperament and an unpredictable and unpredictable temperament. The people behind him were like two different people.


    If not for her mother and sisters, she would have left a long time ago.


    "Qiao''er, I''m sorry. I was just impulsive and did what I did to you. All these years, you should know my temper. I was feeling dizzy, unaware of what I was doing. I must have been exhausted from the night in the car. "Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Bai Zhiru tried to stay calm, he closed his eyes and leaned on the carriage, rubbing his forehead, he had an uncomfortable look on his face.


    Gently lifting up the curtains, it was exactly the place that Dongfang Chen could see.


    Qiao''er''s words had successfully caught her attention. She had been too careless just now, to actually act like that in front of Crown Prince. Now that the Crown Prince was about to choose his consort, although she knew that it was very likely that she would win, there were always exceptions, so she didn''t dare take the risk.


    "Miss, you have been in such a trance lately, what should we do? This time, after we return, we should quickly ask Madam to invite the Daoist Priest to take a look at why he''s doing so. "


    At her suggestion, Qiao''er understood tacitly. He followed her meaning and gave her an explanation for beating him up in public. If it was said that ghosts possessed her body, then she wouldn''t lose face and lose the honor of her identity.


    "Since you are not feeling well, stay in the carriage. Don''t come out and take the cold wind. If mother finds out, then it''s your fault for being naughty. "


    Dongfang Chen''s bone-chilling voice came from outside the carriage. Although it was concern, there was no warmth in his ears. It was cold and estranged, freezing people''s bones.


    How could he not know what the woman was scheming? However, the citizens of Dongjun Kingdom all knew that she had saved his mother before, and that his mother had deliberately made her his princess.


    He couldn''t disrespect her even if it was due to emotions. He could only follow her orders and give her a way out.


    "Ru''er thanks Crown Prince for your concern, we will be leaving first. I would like to ask Crown Prince to help me greet the Empress''s mother. When Ru Er''s body recovers, I will go and visit her. "


    Hearing the coldness in his voice, he couldn''t care about anything else and could only reply weakly.


    She quickly had the coachman drive the luxurious carriage away, concealing the embarrassment she had just caused.


    She clearly knew that she would be a person who would enter the palace in the future, and that was already taking advantage of the current situation to look at the person that she wanted. She didn''t want to make Crown Prince unhappy.


    If the empress mother knew, it would be extremely disadvantageous for her position as the imperial concubine.


    If he couldn''t come up with a plan, he would just switch back to the Crown Prince. Right now, losing face was nothing.


    Due to their special identities, there was no need to check them out. After the carriage was checked, they rode their horses into the market, and accompanied by the sounds of horse hooves, they entered the capital Market.


    In an instant, there was a clamor of voices and shouts. The pedestrians saw them fighting and made a wide path for them to walk on.


    Bai Zhixi, who was walking at the back, didn''t have that annoying fellow Mo Feiling by his side anymore. After listening in a daze for a long time, he finally understood the reason behind this matter.


    Glancing at the cold and detached Jun Mohan, he suddenly felt that the person in Bai Zhiru''s heart was actually a black-hearted fox, which was truly surprising.


    He couldn''t help but twitch his lips. What was in this man''s eyes? Was it because of his skin?


    Jun Mohan, who was walking at the side, seemed to feel her gaze and turned his head to give her a cold glare.


    Bai Zhixi looked at her unfathomable gaze, but no matter how she looked, she could not see the bottom of the gaze, and her heart sank. A chill ran down her spine, and she quickly threw her whip onto the back of the horse, bowing to Dongfang Chen.


    Only Dongfang Chen and the rest were left in a daze, not knowing what to do. Only when he could not see her figure did he understand what was going on. He looked at Jun Mohan and then went back to his own residence.


    "Miss, today is the appointed day with the Love Sea manager, which will help Hundred Flowers Tower''s performance increase. Right now, should we go to Love Sea or ¡­ "


    Facing the cold wind, Lan Yi finally caught up to her. Looking at the three big words'' Love Sea '', his eyes flickered with words, blocking in front of her, and said those words.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s beautiful eyes lit up, flashing with a sharp light, she stared at Lan Yi for a second, then turned back and thought.


    He had intentionally left Jun Mohan behind just now, so he had already purposefully increased his speed.


    After hearing what Lan Yi had said just now, that was why he remembered this matter. He had been too busy in recent days to remember his initial goal.


    "I understand. Send a message to Manager Cheng. We''ll be back in the evening."


    A brothel! Of course, he had to come at night. Beautiful wine and beautiful birds were dancing in the air. Only by doing so would he be able to catch everyone off guard and reclaim his reputation as a member of Hundred Flowers Hall.


    After Lan Yi heard this, a glint flashed past his black eyes, and was immediately hidden. Ye Zichen nodded as if nothing had happened and silently followed her.


    Because she wasn''t wearing a veil at the moment, her devastatingly beautiful face was revealed before the eyes of the crowd as they pointed at her. Everyone was guessing which clan''s young lady she belonged to, how could she be so beautiful.


    The sun was setting, and the heavy snow on both sides of the market had already been cleared away. Red lanterns were hung high up in the sky, and the words "Blessed" were pasted all over the place. The atmosphere for the New Year was getting more and more intense.


    Bai Zhixi brought Lan Yi and her as they leisurely walked back to their clan''s Duke''s Mansion.


    He did not expect to meet Bai Zhiru at the gates of the Royal Family Residence. It was as if he was waiting for her on purpose, but also as if he was waiting for someone else.


    Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were as clear as a pool of water. When Gu Panpan looked at her, she had a refined and elegant demeanor that caused others to feel intimidated, feel ashamed of themselves, and not dare to blaspheme her. However, that cold and prideful demeanor was captivating, causing one to be unable to avoid being entranced.


    From afar, she could see a layer of faint purple light enveloping her body, giving her a mysterious feeling. This was the first time they looked at each other face to face. Neither of them spoke.


    Bai Zhixi smiled and got off the horse, then handed the reins to Zi Li and indicated for her to go in first. Since they met some familiar faces, they had to greet them.


    "Little Sister Xi, long time no see. I heard that after you accidentally trespassed into the Royal Tomb, you survived a great disaster and even recovered your health. It''s truly a joyous occasion and big sis is truly happy for you. "


    Seeing her walk over, Bai Zhiru laughed. The voice was gentle and pleasant, as pleasant as an oriole. She was like a delicate and charming young miss. Her facial features were picturesque, and she exuded a valiant and valiant charm. She stood straight in the snow, exuding a refreshing and refined aura.


    This was her first impression of Bai Zhixi.


    The cold wind blew at the corners of her clothes, not affecting her eyes that were as calm as water at all. However, Bai Zhixi was trembling in the cold weather, a stark contrast from her.


    "Second sister, long time no see. "Thank you, big sister."


    Bai Zhixi walked towards Bai Zhiru step by step and stood in front of her.


    Bai Zhiru, who was standing in front of him, had a smile that was like a flower, full of endless gentleness. However, when he looked carefully, the smile did not reach his eyes. It was as if there was no sunlight shining from a ravine. It was ice-cold and bone-piercing, penetrating to the heart. Even though Bai Zhixi was so far away, he could feel the chill coming over and he couldn''t help but tighten his cloak.


    "Xi Er, have you been staying in the clan''s Duke Palace for the past few days?"


    Bai Zhiru looked at the majestic and imposing Duke Palaces, and the two stone lions in front of the doors opened their mouths wide, their dignity wreaking havoc, protecting the mansion in a majestic manner.


    Just like its master, it had the appearance of a stranger that was not allowed to get close to it. However, all the women in this chaotic world loved the people in the mansion.


    "Why would second sister ask that? In these few days, I listened to grandfather''s words and learned how to read from Jun Mohan''s side. I learned etiquette so that I wouldn''t lose face for the Prime Minister''s Palace in a few days. "Of course I have to stay here. Otherwise, if I were to run around day and night, my body wouldn''t be able to withstand this pain."


    Bai Zhixi replied with a faint smile. Ever since she saw the reluctant look in Jun Mohan''s eyes, she had vaguely guessed that Bai Zhiru would come find her. She never expected that he would come so fast, and without even going into the palace, she had rushed over.


    Jun Mohan was truly a beauty that brought disaster upon herself!


    "Grandfather, it''s true. You''re still a girl who wants to marry, how can you live in a man''s house? Xi Er, listen to your sister, and follow me back to the manor today, okay? Elder sister''s literary talent is also not bad. She can also teach you how to read. Also, we sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, sister has a lot of things she wants to tell you, right? "


    Hearing Bai Zhixi''s words, Bai Zhiru''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness, then recovered the gentleness and calmness from before. Taking a step forward and holding her hand, he lightly patted the back of her hand and persuaded her to return home.


    Only, did he not know if it was a feint or a feint?

 C57

    "Does Miss Bai think I can''t teach your sister?"


    Bai Zhiru suddenly raised her head, and saw Jun Mohan riding on a horse behind her, following that, she lowered her head and bowed towards him, but did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    Under the setting sun, his face was deathly pale from the cold. The aura around him was like an icehouse, freezing to the core of her heart. His hand tightly held onto his skirt, not knowing what to do.


    Whenever he came, he didn''t notice at all, and his heart was filled with regret.


    "prince is joking. Ru''er only thought about how Little Sister Xi had been a foolish person in the past who didn''t understand the ways of the world, and was afraid that the prince and the Old Duke would be unhappy if she said something wrong. That would be the sin of Prime Minister''s Estate. I just want her to go home. Ru Er''s literary talent is obviously not as good as yours in prince. If you were to say that you can teach her how to read, I think it would still be okay. "


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Bai Zhiru said to Jun Mohan in a neither haughty nor humble manner.


    After hearing her words that were full of selfish intent, it seemed like she really should do that. Bai Zhixi would never be criticized by the world, that was her true home.


    But Bai Zhixi had different thoughts, she squinted her eyes and looked at Bai Zhiru who was acting, this man was too nosy, who did she think she was, to actually involve herself in other people''s affairs.


    "Second sister, I know you are doing this for my own good. But I don''t care what the world says. Besides, I''m not interested in this black-hearted fox. You, rest assured! "


    Although he already knew what Bai Zhiru was thinking, he didn''t fall out with him. Instead, he laughed and took out his hand, pretending to be confused as he spoke, his words carrying all the thoughts in Bai Zhiyan''s mind.


    Bai Zhiru saw that Bai Zhixi had pulled back his hand, and there was anger in his eyes, but because Jun Mohan was present, he held back.


    Her purpose for coming here today was not to invite Bai Zhixi back to the manor;


    When she returned home and heard what had happened to her little sister, her heart was filled with rage. If not for Bai Zhixi, her sister would not have been harmed by the Auntie Du and her father would not have cared at all. Her mother''s position in the Prime Minister''s Estate had plummeted, as tears fell from her eyes day and night, and her body became skinnier. It hurt to see her.


    How could she be willing to let go of her tiredness and rush over to the imperial family mansion, allowing Jun Mohan to see her true appearance, sweeping her out of the room, so that she could kneel at the entrance of Prime Minister''s Estate and beg for their forgiveness?


    She did not expect to meet Jun Mohan at the door, but she was not worried. There were plenty of ways to ruin her reputation.


    "Little sister Xi, I know that you have a kind heart, but public opinion in the world is as important as a mountain. Could it be that you want Prince Mo to suffer the same kind of pressure? I think the old prince won''t allow this to happen! Just listen to your sister and come home with me! "


    Bai Zhiru still did not give up. With the current situation, if Bai Zhixi did not agree, it would bring about a disaster to the royal family.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zhixi just smiled, raising his head to look at Jun Mohan, only to see the latter staring at her coldly, as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth.


    She curled her lips. She didn''t want to waste words with Bai Zhiru here either, since she was the one who stopped her at the door. Besides, her target wasn''t her, she was just stepping stone.


    "Second sister, don''t worry!" He did not care about these things. Right? Jun Mohan? "


    He hadn''t eaten anything for an entire day, and his stomach was already growling from hunger. He didn''t want to waste his breath standing together with Bai Zhiru on the snowy ground with the wind.


    He blinked his eyes at Jun Mohan and quickly brought the topic of conversation to him, ending the boring conversation.


    "Mm, but I really don''t care about that. Because I ¡­ Not interested. If anyone dares to ruin my reputation without having eyes, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Jun Mohan looked up and down her body, frowned, and shook his head, the disdain in his eyes could be seen without words, he gave the reins to the servant and glanced at her indifferently, then decided to enter.


    And the words that came out of his mouth made Bai Zhixi have the urge to kill someone. She took a few steps towards him, holding his hand tightly as she swore in English, causing the people around her to be stunned. What was she saying?


    Jun Mohan curiously stopped in his tracks, and listened carefully to her words with a smile that was not a smile.


    Bai Zhixi''s face became pale, he stared straight at the two men in front of him who were pulling and pulling each other, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes, he was unwilling and had to give up, thus he spoke to stop Bai Zhixi from nagging.


    "Xi Er, since you don''t want to go back, then second sister won''t force you. Second Sister only has one request, and that is to see where you live. When you go back, you can tell your grandfather and the others, so that he can be at ease. "


    As if he had made up his mind, Bai Zhiru did not care about the stupefied gazes of the two, and anxiously walked over to them.


    When she thought about how she had been blocked from entering the prince''s mansion and how the commoners had surrounded her so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out, the commoners knew that she had been rejected from the prince''s mansion. She was already stifling a wave of fury in her heart, patiently waiting to be released. If she didn''t enter the Duke Palaces today, then she would lose a lot of face. How would she be able to raise her head and act within the capital in the future?


    He had finally revealed his fox tail?


    Bai Zhixi laughed coldly in his heart. It was likely that Bai Zhiru did not come to find him today because of Bai Zhiyan, but rather, wanted to enter the clan''s Duke Palace.


    No wonder.


    "Second sister, you are also aware of the rules of the Royal Family, outsiders are not allowed to step in here. I am also a guest here and have no right to interfere with this. You should ask Prince Mo this question. "


    On the surface, Bai Zhixi spoke with a smile that was like Yan, but his cold voice carried a trace of displeasure.


    However, she told Bai Zhiru in secret that she was only a guest who was studying here, and didn''t have the rights to interfere with the clan''s rules of the Duke Palaces. If she wanted to enter the Duke Palaces, she had to think of a way, and forgive her for not being able to help.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zhiru''s face looked like the liver of a pig. He wanted to be angry but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only endure.


    "Prince Mo, I only wanted to take a look at Xi Er''s residence and return to pacify Grandfather''s heart. However, I never expected that I would actually be unable to enter the gates of the Duke Palace.


    Bai Zhiru used the silk handkerchief to wipe his eyes that did not have tears, and spoke with a voice as thin as an ant''s. From the outside, the tears of a beauty didn''t attract the pity of others.


    Hearing that, Jun Mohan stopped in his tracks as he was about to enter the Duke''s Palace. The dark and unrepentant light in his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his disdain for the Emperor''s words became clear.


    He tilted his head and looked at Bai Zhixi who was holding back his laughter, and slapped her on the head, his eyes filled with warning.


    Bai Zhiru saw that the expression in front of him suddenly changed, and like a storm was approaching, he could not help but roll his eyes at him, and ignored the cold look in his eyes.


    In any case, Bai Zhiru did not come for him today, so he was too lazy to participate.


    "Miss Bai, please go back and tell Grandfather Bai that if he wants to see how Bai Zhixi is doing, he will visit him himself. I think grandpa would be very happy to know that, so I won''t trouble you anymore. "


    Jun Mohan said coldly, and pulled Bai Zhixi inside the residence, ignoring the twisted expression on his face, he was no longer as Qiu Shui Yi had been.


    Bai Zhiru looked at the two who were holding hands as they entered the gates, stared at them angrily, then turned and left.


    Prime Minister''s Palace


    First Madam knew that his beloved daughter had returned, but she didn''t come to visit him. Instead, she went to the clan''s Duke Palace to look for Bai Zhixi, and couldn''t help but feel excited in her heart.


    She knew that Ru''Er wouldn''t just stand by and watch, she would definitely teach her a lesson for Yan''Er and let her know who she couldn''t afford to offend.


    He was already standing hesitantly at the entrance of the courtyard as he continuously sent maidservant to the entrance to see if she had returned.


    Ever since Yan''Er left, she was once immersed in her grief. She never slept, and was unable to extricate herself from it. She had hoped that her proud daughter would bring her good news at this moment.


    "Madam, the Second Miss has returned. She is on her way to your courtyard."


    Her personal maidservant, Ye Mu, hurriedly walked in and said to her in surprise and delight.


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Bai Zhiru walk in with light footsteps.


    When he saw First Madam, whose face was filled with vicissitudes and whose temples were slightly in disarray, his eyes grew hot and tears, which he could no longer hold back, flowed down.


    She remembered that when she left, her mother had been so beautiful and elegant. Now that she looked like a resentful wife, how could she not feel heartache?


    But thinking that all of this was because of Bai Zhixi, she couldn''t help but wish that she could peel off her flesh and tear off her bones, and was unable to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    "All right, Mother. The daughter knows you have suffered. Rest assured, I will take back all of this for you. I definitely won''t let those bitches go. "


    His voice was like that of an oriole, filled with hatred and gnashing of teeth. Listening to him, his heart was filled with chill, and a sinister plot was born out of nowhere.


    "Ru''er, mother knows that you are mother''s pride, but ¡­ "Your little sister Yan''Er died so unjustly. She was also my mother''s flesh and blood, yet she was killed by someone without any reason. Mother is unwilling! I am truly unwilling!"


    First Madam was no longer a dignified and elegant lady. She crawled in front of Bai Zhiru while crying and gasping for breath. From the moment he saw Bai Zhiru, the wall in his heart suddenly collapsed. He could no longer hold back and started to wail.


    After being comforted by Bai Zhiru for a long time, she finally calmed down and peacefully slept on the bed.


    "Second Miss, this time, you must come back and accompany Madam for a good month. This month has been too difficult for her."


    After sending Bai Zhiru out of the courtyard, Ye Mi knelt in front of her, begging with his eyes.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you these days."


    Hearing that, Bai Zhiru nodded her head unquestionably, her eyes were red from the crying earlier, tears still remained in her eyes. When the cold wind blew, the beautiful figure shivered for a moment, then turned and left, walking towards the courtyard of Prime Minister Bai.


    As night approached, the capital s were decorated with lanterns and festoons. The red lanterns of every household were hung up high in the sky.


    The emperor''s birthday feast was coming up, and he was about to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. There were people gathering around the market, and Sang Sang was shouting and discussing all sorts of new and strange news.


    The first to bear the brunt of this was Bai Zhiru, who had returned with a body of beauty and wisdom. Everyone knew that the crown prince was going to choose his consort, and it seemed that the princess was her alone.


    However, it was interesting to hear that there were more discussions over tea after dinner.


    Rather, it was because she had gone to the Prince''s manor before returning home, but because of the Duke Palace''s rules, she could only return dejectedly.


    As for the reason, there were different opinions among the people. But because she was the empress''s adopted daughter and also the appointed princess, the imperial family could not allow for provocation, and could only whisper amongst themselves.

 C58

    However, the citizens of capital were having a good time chatting after dinner. Legend has it that the Prince Mo had brought back a woman that was as beautiful as a fairy from the Hundred Flowers Hall.


    It was rumored that the woman was devastatingly beautiful, with a beauty that could topple cities. She was even more beautiful than the number one beauty, Bai Zhiyuan. Her figure was graceful and light, and her every movement exuded elegance and elegance. Her singing voice was as melodious and melodious as an oriole.


    Because of this, many rich young masters had sent people to guard the door of the palace day and night, in an attempt to covet the woman''s beautiful appearance.


    The news of this incident had spread far and wide among the people, and had even overshadowed the news of the upcoming Emperor''s birthday banquet. The master of the powerful ruler in the palace, the one who ruled the world, was furious and had people investigate. However, due to the many traps and mechanisms within the clan, no valuable information could be found. Thus, he could only return without any success and report the matter to his superiors.


    Because of this, the Emperor had no choice but to invite the Duke Palace''s prince, Jun Mohan, to the palace to inquire about the details.


    The mansion was brightly lit with red lanterns swaying in the chilly wind, as if they were about to leave the house.


    In the pavilion beside the lotus pond to the east, a few figures could be seen in the dim light, shivering in the light of the candles.


    Bai Zhixi, the master of the house who was talking passionately outside, was currently sitting in a pavilion. His movements were graceful as he played the zither. However, a few maidservant s at the side creased their eyebrows. In a place that she couldn''t see, each of them moved to block the deafening demon notes.


    The demonic notes pierced through the entire palace like a hot knife through butter, giving it a heart-wrenching feel in the darkness. Even the birds in the old prince''s courtyard were unable to endure the demonic music. They were all drowsy, and as the zither music soared into the sky, they bounced around in the cage a few times, but they did not get angry.


    He was so angry that he made people search the entire palace. He wanted to know who was so bold as to bring the miasma wind to the palace. After the servant reported back, he looked in the direction of the pavilion and walked angrily towards Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Jun Mohan who was in the study room listening to the music heard the terrifying demonic music, his eyebrows knitted together, as if he was enduring the internal fire.


    After a long time, the piercing demonic sound finally died down with the last note of the zither.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief as they shakily did their own things.


    "Qing Shu, what do you think about that tune just now?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Qing Shu who had experienced his zither music and remained expressionless, his eyes were filled with praise and he asked gently.


    Turning his head to look at the pale and powerless Lan Yi and Zi Li, a hint of displeasure replaced the praise just now. All she did was play "Anxiety" and use the internal energy she accidentally felt. That was it. Compared to the people Jun Mohan was training, the difference was like heaven and earth. He could not help but be discouraged.


    "Miss Bai, this piece of music is sometimes high and fierce, sometimes low and quiet, and no woman''s zither music can match it in beauty. "Please forgive this servant for her lack of knowledge in order to understand the true meaning behind it."


    Qing Shu replied respectfully.


    After interacting with Bai Zhixi for a few days, she also understood that the woman in front of her was not the foolish and faceless stupid girl that was rumored to be in the outside world. On the contrary, her appearance and talent were things that no woman in the capital could match. She was truly a mysterious woman.


    No wonder the prince treated him differently.


    "Un, I''ll just take it as you praising me!"


    Qing Shu''s words made a strange look appear on Bai Zhixi''s peerlessly beautiful face. Indeed, no one in the entire continent had ever heard of her tune. All the women here only knew soft and sad songs, and this might have something to do with the unequal status between men and women here.


    "Oh yeah, Qing Shu, can I trouble you to tell your prince that I have something to do tonight, so I won''t be resting at the Duke Palace? Lan Yi, we are leaving! "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the dark sky and calculated the time. In half an hour, it would be time. Agreeing to help Supervisor Chen restore Hundred Blossom House''s reputation tonight is already a test of her new zither arts. What she didn''t expect was that her original body also had the skill to play the zither, and was even more proficient than her.


    After letting Lan Yi pack up his guqin, he rushed over to the Love Sea Restaurant in a hurry.


    Qing Shu watched as the master and his servant left, and did not stay in the pavilion, and immediately headed towards Jun Mohan''s study.


    The night was as dark as ink. But because of the big red lantern, it was as bright as day. The market was packed with people. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    At the entrance of Hundred Flowers Tower, which was under the control of Love Sea, there was a long line of people lined up at the end of the street. Each person held a small ticket in their hands, waiting anxiously, standing in the line and hesitating, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to enter Love Sea.


    "Miss Bai, your method is really not bad." Miss Bai, your method is really not bad. I hope that they didn''t come here on a whim, but that they will have to grab onto their hearts for a long time so that Hundred Flowers Tower can stand firmly on their feet as the number one brothel in the world. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Fourth floor of the Love Sea, that legendary mysterious place. At this time, Bai Zhixi lazily laid on the fox skin on the bed as he took a nap, listening to Manager Cheng''s nagging voice once again. This was already her fourth time here, Bai Zhixi didn''t know why her mouth was so strong. She never stopped talking about it, he admired her in his heart.


    "Manager Cheng, don''t worry!" Right now, you should hurry out and greet those princes! "Otherwise, if that silver flies, my heart will ache."


    With a wronged expression on his face, he hurriedly pushed her towards the door.


    She waited until her ears were clean before sitting in front of the dressing table and letting Lan Yi and Zi Li use their own methods to make her up. She did not believe that with the marketing methods that tens of generations of humans had thought of, she would be unable to get back the business here.


    "Flying snow welcome spring, plum blossoms bloom. The wheel of time left another deep mark. The weather was getting colder and colder, but the charm of winter couldn''t be compared with other seasons! The biting cold wind, as if it was urging us to move forward ¡­ We gather together in the Hundred Flowers House, let the beautiful song ignite the passion in our hearts! "I''m sure that everyone knows that tonight, we will have our newly released Courtesan Belle ¡ª Lady Qing Han will soon meet all of you and give you a song for your Zither Dance ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi, who was sitting in the room with her makeup on, admired the White Flower Restaurant''s Madam for her eloquence. She had spent more than ten minutes talking and playing around with everything she had without even taking a breath.


    As the old procuress finished her sentence, the hall suddenly became pitch black. There was absolute silence, a terrifying silence.


    In that instant, a bright orange light shone softly to the top of the fourth floor, mysterious and holy and elegant. Everyone held their breath and simultaneously looked in that direction.


    After a long time, the only sound that could be heard was the melodious sound of a zither, lingering around the beam for a long time. Then the light changed, from soft to cold, and the feathery snow scattered rapidly to every corner of the hall with the sound of the piano. A woman wearing a red veil came flying down from the fourth floor with a fiery plum blossom in her mouth. Her hair was like a waterfall and was tied up in a silver hairpin, giving off an ambiguous yet enchanting aura. Her icy silver eyes flashed with a devilish light. The sound of the zither gradually became more intense. It landed on the ground, spun around, swung its sleeves, twisted its waist, and swung its tail. All of his movements were completed in one fell swoop. Slightly blessed, he sat cross-legged in a euphemistic manner, a crescent zither made from rosewood suddenly appearing in his hands.


    She stretched out her slender white fingers and played them back and forth on the zither strings, pondering and condensing Qi. A beautiful sound of the zither instantly poured out, it was so gentle and moving, like a clear spring water flowing, or like the murmurs of birds in the forest, breaking into three sighs in a row. The zither music suddenly turned sonorous and resolute, like waves hitting a rock. Rivers flowed into the sea, shaking the heartstrings of everyone present.


    After that, she lightly caressed the zither in her hand as her red lips started to sing. Like a flowing river, the oriole''s voice flowed through everyone''s hearts.


    One look at a moment of time making love


    A smile, a tear, a love and hate


    A Tragic Love with a Life-changing Moment


    I can''t escape the fate of this world


    If you come and go, you will never see me again.


    A Flowerflower and a Subhuti sighed silently ¡­


    Falling on the edge of reincarnation in the century of farewell


    I can''t get past the thorns of bitter love


    Mask Love Is Unfathomable


    You''re crazy, but you''re cold arrow for love.


    Sad cold flowers covered the sky with frost


    Taste the cheek all flying tears bitter salty


    If you come and go, you will never see me again.


    A Flowerflower and a Subhuti sighed silently ¡­


    Falling on the edge of reincarnation in the century of farewell


    I can''t get past the thorns of bitter love


    Mask Love Is Unfathomable


    You''re crazy, but you''re cold arrow for love.


    Sad cold flowers covered the sky with frost


    Taste the cheek all flying tears bitter salty


    Fake love is too much of a fall


    Time love more than one day wrong one day


    What was the year when black silk crossed white hair


    The moon is full when the memorial service is not there


    The moon is full when the memorial service is not there


    The petals of the red plum flower floated down one after another as they echoed the song and music. The beauty in the petals was like a fairy, quietly moving like a rabbit. The red figure attracted everyone''s attention, making them forget to breathe.


    After an unknown period of time, the sound of the zither gradually stopped, but the music still seemed to float around and did not disperse.


    Following which, rows and rows of lute wielding women entered in succession and stood gracefully on the stage. The woman in red stood up and pulled out a water sleeve from her mouth. The music began to slowly play and her figure began to flow. The wind blew and her body danced with the rhythm. She was truly pure and innocent.


    To summon Fairy Ling Bo, a small boat, a vast ocean for a thousand miles. Looking back, he saw that the curtain of ice had been partially drawn back, and bright earrings were falling all over the place. The shadow of the moon was sad, the dew was falling, and there was no one to lean on. In the Fang Alliance, there was still the amphibious snow heron, causing a chill in the night.


    His figure also softened along with the sound of the lute. His sleeves fluttered as he extracted a length of over five feet. He bent over and kneeled on the ground with his head thrown back. The beautiful lights were dancing to the rhythm of the music like powerful dancers. The dark yellow light chased after her, making the originally attractive side of her face even more charming at this moment. Once again, she attracted the deafening screams of the audience!


    Suddenly, the lights in the hall went out again, and a commotion broke out. In a place out of sight of the crowd, the woman who had danced a moment ago was as fast as the fourth floor. The identical woman in red instantly flew down and stood where she had been standing just a moment ago.


    The few slightly open windows on the third floor allowed a few people to take in all of this in a contemptuous and surprised manner.

 C59

    "Qing Han ¡­" "Qing Han ¡­"


    Along with the deafening sound, the lights gradually lit up, and everyone finally saw the woman on the stage clearly. The cold wind blew her red cheeks, making her seem elegant and graceful.


    The old procuress twisted her body like a bucket and walked towards the stage. She quietly stood beside the woman, blocking half of her body in an instant. She threw out her handkerchief and gave everyone a coquettish look, indicating for them to be quiet. After a while, he saw that the air was filled with spitting stars, and they seemed to have fused with the air for a long time. They kept talking about who would pay the highest price tonight, and who would have the chance to drink and chat with Lady Qing Han.


    The moment she said this, the crowd below the stage immediately went into an uproar. From this, it could be seen that getting the company of the owner of Blossom Valley, Hua Kui, was something those rich young masters would brag about.


    "Young masters, don''t be anxious. This is a chance everyone has." Spring snack moment is worth thousands of gold, mother also won''t delay you and Qing Han to spend a good night. Now, they began to bid. "The starting price is one thousand silver taels ¡­"


    The old procuress''s hoarse voice rang out in the silent hall once again. It made people shudder, as if she was deliberately trying to cover it up.


    "Twenty thousand!" This girl belongs to this old man. "Hahaha ¡­"


    An old and powerless voice exploded within the crowd. The crowd looked towards him and a sloppy and rotten smell came from his body, forcing everyone to stay away from him.


    Isn''t this the old man who asked for food at the west side of the market? How did he get here? He even stood there brazenly, randomly spouting words, provoking a wave of furious curses.


    When the old procuress saw that something was wrong, she quickly ordered the guards to throw him out of Hundred Flowers Tower. Bai Zhixi took all of this in one glance, and with a glance at, he walked out.


    Following that, the bid rose higher and higher, reaching a hundred thousand taels. Bai Zhixi, who was standing on the fourth floor watching, playfully curled her beautiful lips, a smile that could not be hidden in her eyes. She had made a huge profit this time.


    "My family''s Young Master bids two hundred thousand!"


    In the dense crowd, a thin and fair young master, supported by his servant, squeezed his way out. Standing below the stage, he looked at Qing Han, who was wearing a mysterious silk scarf.


    The man looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had a silly look on his face. From time to time, he would eat his fingers, looking like a three year old child.


    Everyone knew that this was the young son of the country''s Duke. He was now the favorite nephew of the imperial concubine ¡­ Huanghua. At the birthday banquet for the concubines ten years ago, he had ridden a horse with many princes and nobles and slept soundly for a month. When he woke up, he looked exactly like this.


    The crowd felt regret for him, but they also avoided him like snakes and scorpions. They did not dare to discuss the matters of the royal family.


    After Bai Zhixi finished listening to what he said, he looked down at the naive man deep in thought. It was as if he had seen that look somewhere before, but could not remember where.


    Perhaps it was because her gaze was too strong, but Feng Jinghua suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction. He kept on calling out "beauty", which scared her so much that she quickly withdrew her body, her hands were covered in cold sweat. She was also sure that this man was only pretending to be stupid and deceiving the world, but what was going on?


    "Do you know what women mean? "If you have the money, go back home and get your dad to find a few more wet nurses to serve you. Don''t embarrass yourself here, hurry up and scram for me, don''t block me from hugging a beauty."


    When Bai Zhixi heard the voice, how could this voice be so familiar? He looked down, and saw Situ Jie lazily leaning on the chair that belonged to him, carefully placed on the ground by a servant, driving away all the people around him. But because he was the Queen''s nephew, no one dared to say anything.


    Upon hearing Situ Jie''s voice, Feng Dashua was shocked. He actually burst into tears. The servants behind him had no choice but to bring him along and quickly leave.


    When she came back to her senses and scanned the area, she didn''t find the figure of Feng Daihua. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss, as if she had lost something precious.


    "Old mother, I want this girl, how much is the price? "What''s the point of chatting with her? I''ll let her have a taste of her dreams tonight."


    Situ Jie looked at Qing Han standing on the stage. The gentle light swept over her veiled face. His heart was itching and he had long forgotten the rules of Hundred Flowers Tower.


    The surrounding people immediately started whispering to each other, silently cursing him for bullying others. However, he was severely beaten by his subordinates in front of everyone and was thrown out of the White Flower Hall.


    "Stop. Young Master Situ, I believe you are aware of our Hundred Flowers Hall''s rules, so please let Qing Han go, don''t break the rules of Love Sea. Now, please bring your men and leave our Love Sea, you are not welcome here. "


    At this moment, the old procuress was standing upright on the stage, her eyes exuding a murderous aura. Her voice was as cold as a duck''s and she looked completely different from the flirting look she had just now.


    The hall was instantly silent. They had long heard of the rules of the Love Sea, and only wanted to have dinner with the manager Hua Kui to be satisfied. He never thought that Situ Gongzi would ignore the power behind the Love Sea and openly provoke them. At the moment, no one was bidding and everyone was watching with the intention of watching the show.


    "What?" Am I hearing things!? You actually dare to let me leave, don''t you know who I am? "


    When Situ Jie heard the bawd''s words, a faint smile appeared on his face as he asked. He didn''t seem to believe that the despicable person in front of him would dare to refute his wishes.


    He smiled mysteriously as he casually waved his hands behind him. The Hundred Flowers Hall was instantly surrounded by a crowd, causing a commotion as all kinds of shouts rang out incessantly.


    "Sir Situ, please don''t make things difficult for this little girl." If the price you offered belongs to my mind, then Qing Han is willing to drink all night with you. If young master has any other thoughts, please forgive me for being unable to comply. Young Master, please take your men and leave Hundred Flowers Hall. Don''t disturb the other guests. "


    The crowd looked up and saw her standing on the stage. Perhaps it was because of the winter''s cold, she stood alone on the stage and seemed to be trembling. She held onto the hearts of the crowd and could not calm down for a long time, wanting to hug and cherish her.


    At a place where no one else could see, a fierce look flashed past his eyes. If it wasn''t for the old procuress silently patting her hand, Situ Jie would have already been thrown out of Hundred Flowers Hall. How could she allow him to spout nonsense and ruin her reputation?


    "Aren''t you just a woman sleeping in a brothel? It''s your fortune that I''ve taken a liking to you. I don''t even mind that you''re unclean. Don''t you want Hundred Flowers Hall to see the sun tomorrow? "


    Situ Jie immediately stood up and limped onto the stage. Qing Han raised her lower jaw, closed her eyes to enjoy smelling the faintly discernible body fragrance of the woman, as if intoxicated, yet her mouth still spoke such blabbering words.


    Qing Han could not bear it any longer. She ignored the bawd''s orders and secretly operated her martial arts, preparing to teach this reckless person a lesson.


    In that instant, a tea cup broke through the window of the private room on the third floor and stuck into Situ Jie''s shoulder. "Everyone felt a cold wind blow across their faces. A handsome young master with fluttering white clothes descended from the sky, dazzling them all. It took a long time for them to see his face clearly.


    "Who are you? You actually dared to hit me. Don''t you know I''m the empress''s nephew? "


    With a beauty so close to him, Situ Jie couldn''t help but want to be intimate with her. Who would have thought that some reckless person would actually dare to disturb this young master?


    "Anu Ba Tu, teach this reckless bastard a good lesson."


    Situ Jie crawled up from the ground, enduring the pain. His eyes were like that of a venomous snake as they swept across the man who was a hundred times more good-looking than him. Not wanting to be outdone, he shouted into the dark.


    Everyone felt the ground shake and the mountains shake. They turned around and saw eight muscular men walking out from various parts of Hundred Flowers Hall. Wherever they passed by, the people who were standing on the spot would be thrown out by them, or they would fall onto the ground, instantly becoming lifeless.


    "Young master, you should leave quickly!"


    Qing Han looked at Situ Jie, who was on the verge of going crazy, with even more hatred in her eyes. He pushed aside the man who had just saved him with a palm and borrowed the force of his movement to move forward.


    He flew towards one of the strong men and placed his palm on his head. Unexpectedly, his head was as hard as a rock, and it was not injured at all. Instead, it bounced back. With a "peng" sound, she hit the pillar and the veil instantly fell off, revealing her bedraggled appearance.


    His pair of phoenix eyes were alluring and charming to the heavens, but it was also filled with an awe-inspiring might. The jade pendant on his chest was on the verge of collapse, and the pearl, which was the size of a pinky finger, was sparkling like snow, sparkling like the stars on his chest. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, making him look miserable.


    With the beauty injured, the crowd was unable to calm down for a long time. However, when he saw the hulking man glaring at him like a tiger, he lost all courage to embrace the beauty.


    "How is it? Beauty, you better come back with me obediently! "Don''t worry, I will treat you well, right?"


    Situ Jie looked down at Qing Han condescendingly, his eyes full of lust. The smile on his face became more and more dazzling, as if he was sure that she would beg him for his help.


    Qing Han turned her head away in disdain and looked towards the fourth floor. She picked up the hairpin that dropped earlier and was about to stab it into her pulse. She thought, if I die, then Hundred Flowers Hall will be safe. I can''t let Master''s hard-earned foundation be destroyed.


    "No, she''s going to kill herself. "Hey, what are you pulling me for?"


    In the elegant room on the third floor, when Mo Feiling saw Qing Han''s actions, he hastily jumped out of the window to save the woman that he had fallen for with great difficulty.

 C60

    He did not expect to be forcefully pulled by Jun Mohan, and could only stand where he was in a panic.


    Suddenly, he saw that it was the young master who had just saved Han Li. Qing Shu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Who told you not to save her when you were just acting cool?


    Now that the beauty knew how to feel sorry for herself after getting injured, it was as if she was reaping what she sowed. She deserved it. Feeling Qing Shu''s disdain, he chose to ignore him. If he could beat that little girl up, he would teach her a lesson. After all, he was still a prince, and yet she dared to look down on him.


    He was instantly discouraged in his heart and looked towards Jun Mohan with a dissatisfied gaze, indicating him to take good care of his own maidservant, and not be so impudent. He didn''t expect the latter to not even give him a glance as he continued drinking his tea.


    He knew that he had brought shame upon himself. Glimmers danced in his eyes as he leaned against the window to look at the beauty below. He wondered how she was doing at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that the scene before him would astound him. His eyes were deep and distant, as if he was thinking about something.


    Within the hall, beside Qing Han, there were five women in black, wearing black masks. They gave off an extremely terrifying aura, oppressing the people in the hall to the point that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Standing on the stage, Qing Han and the old procuress lined up in a row, exuding a murderous aura as they stood opposite Situ Jie''s men. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Heh heh, what do you guys want to do? Let me tell you this, they are the sacrificial masters of the Southern Barbarian region, with indestructible bodies. I suggest that you all do not waste any effort and obediently follow me home! "


    Guardian of the Southern Barbarian, just listening to his name caused people to tremble in fear, was also the fear in many people''s hearts.


    Southern Barbarian used to be a subsidiary nation of the Southern Frontier, and after that, because they were unwilling to disgrace and humiliate themselves, a riot broke out in the Southern Frontier. They were savage in nature, cruel in their ways, and knew how to do harm to others with their Gu arts. It was during the riot back then that all the heroes of the realm helped Southern Frontier to catch all of them in one fell swoop. It was just that they did not think that there would still be so many who had escaped the net.


    When Bai Zhixi, who was upstairs heard the words Southern Barbarian, his heart skipped a beat and became restless. It was clearly winter, but cold sweat flowed all over his body, dripping profusely.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to come here and cause trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The woman in black beside Qing Han suddenly rose into the air and struck one of the sacrificial masters on the head with her palm. A hint of fierceness flashed across the sacrificial master''s eyes as he started to fight with her. Seeing this, the other girls in black started to fight with the rest of the sacrificial masters one after another. In an instant, the hall was thrown into chaos.


    Bai Zhixi anxiously sat on the fourth floor as he stared below in panic. That damned girl in blue took advantage of her lack of defenses and pierced her acupoints. He had already thought about it and recited the mnemonic chant that he had unintentionally discovered that day. He could only seek medical treatment in desperation, hoping to be of use to himself.


    The hall was in full swing, not a single customer had slipped away. This caused Mo Feiling to be shocked, when he looked towards the door, he saw that it was enveloped by a strong Qi flow, whoever accidentally got near to it, was hit by it and bounced back, and upon seeing it, they obediently stayed in the corner, not daring to step foot inside.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to help them. It just opened my eyes. "


    He turned his head back to look at the carefree, tea-tasting, immortal-like man. To have such a powerful skill, he must be the man in front of him without a doubt.


    After a long while, Jun Mohan put down the teacup in his hand, and stood at the window watching everything without uttering a word.


    "Don''t you want to know how that old fool Situ Wenbo managed to find these sacrificial masters to serve him?"


    Hearing his words, Mo Feiling''s eyes flashed with an undetectable coldness.


    The scouts had come to report that the people from Southern Barbarian would come to Hundred Flowers Tower tonight, so they had come looking for him. He thought that all of the distinguished guests on the third floor had the same goal as him, which was to track down the people from the Southern Barbarian with the help of the Hundred Flowers Tower''s courtesan, Hua Kui and Qing Han''s attitude.


    It was just that he did not expect the Southern Barbarian people to be loyal to Situ Jin, which was something he did not expect.


    He also wanted to know who the boss behind the Love Sea was. He didn''t think that Jun Mohan would actually help them, and their relationship might not be as simple as it seemed.


    After a long while, Qing Han and the rest were not even a match for the Southern Barbarian people, they were beaten to death and curled up in a corner. If he did not wait for the boss behind the scenes to appear, he would have risked his life to save those women.


    At the same time, he was terrified of the Southern Barbarian people raised by Situ Wenbo. He never thought that they would be so strong.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the curled up girl in the corner, her eyes darkened, she was sure that the black clad women were Lan Yi and Zi Li, although she did not know why they were helping Qing Han, but they were beaten to death now, so she could not sit still and watch.


    She didn''t know why, but when she looked at the shivering silhouettes of the girls, she suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. A drop of tears flowed down her fair cheeks, as if something important was about to leave her, invisible and untouchable.


    She silently chanted the chant and the heat in her heart became even more intense. In a place where she couldn''t see, the Plum Blossom that was blocked became more and more red. It was bright red like fire and alluring.


    Suddenly, a dazzling red light shot up into the sky, accompanied by a deafening female voice coming from the fourth floor. Everyone hurriedly looked at the dazzling light beam, but to no avail. Only an endless amount of light shot out in all directions.


    The moment the few shadows on the third floor heard the woman''s voice, they flew toward the fourth floor in a hurry. However, before they could come into contact with the red light, they were blasted away by the red light and shattered a few beads of Hundred Flowers Tower.


    Before anyone could react, the sound of the zither rushed out like a torrent. The zither symbol pierced through the heart like a sharp sword, like an ant tearing at its prey.


    The zither music rapidly changed as transparent butterflies flew out from the fourth floor one by one, lighting up the entire Hundred Flowers Hall. Everyone looked forward to it, but they did not see the mysterious owner.


    In that instant, the butterfly''s body shook, and a sharp sword pierced towards the people from Southern Barbarian''s foreheads. Before they could dodge, the sharp sword had already pierced through their heads, and they saw a drop of blood flowing out of the corner of their mouths, with no wound at all.


    Seeing that, Qing Han and the rest seemed to be brimming with power, flying towards the people from Southern Barbarian, a shining sharp sword appearing out of nowhere in their hands, slashing towards the heads of the people from Southern Barbarian, their actions were smooth without hesitation.


    With a few explosions, the people from Southern Barbarian were instantly turned into ashes. Smoke filled the air, blurring everyone''s vision. After the smoke cleared, all that was left was the tattered clothes on the ground.


    As the sound of the zither faded, the butterfly vanished. That dazzling radiance seemed as if it had never happened before. Hundred Flowers Manor was completely silent, so quiet that it was terrifying.


    The crowd was still immersed in the shock they had just witnessed. They were unable to extricate themselves and were unable to calm down for a long time.


    "You ¡­ You actually killed the sacrificial master? "


    Situ Jie crawled out of his hiding place like a tortoise, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Today, he begged his mother for a long time before obtaining the key to the dungeon. Then, he waited for the captive Southern Barbarian people to come to the Hundred Flowers Tower in order to avenge humiliating him that day. They thought that it would be a foolproof plan, but who would have thought that there was actually such an expert in the Love Sea. They had actually killed the people from the Southern Barbarian, so how could he explain it to his father?


    His legs felt weak and weak, as if they didn''t belong to him. He even tried to stand up a few times, but to no avail, and could only lie on the ground.


    "Sir Situ, I told you earlier that Love Sea is not a place for you to behave atrociously. "Rest assured, I will send a list of these broken items to you, one by one."


    The old procuress looked down on him from above. Other than her fat body that she had purposely put on, her eyes were filled with a cunning and cold look. Her deep hoarse voice was no longer a deep voice, but the clear sweetness of a young girl.


    "You will regret it. You will be cursed ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Being carried out by a servant ¡­ ¡­ Situ Jie seemed to be a madman. His voice was close to insanity, causing everyone in the hall to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "The emperor has ordered that no one is to leave Hundred Flowers Hall."


    Before the first wave had even calmed down, another wave had occurred. Before everyone could react, a large number of soldiers tightly surrounded the Love Sea.


    "Yo, isn''t this Commander Xue? How can you have the time to come to my Hundred Flowers Hall today! "The ladies have received their guests ¡­"


    The old procuress returned to her previous fawning look as she flung the silk handkerchief at Commander Xue and hung herself on his body.


    "Get out of my way, I''m a fugitive with my salary. The Hundred Flowers Garden was hiding a fugitive that the imperial government had been chasing for a long time. Hurry up and hand it over, or else don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Commander Xue pushed aside the old procuress and placed a shiny saber against her neck. He looked around with his pitch-black eyes, not missing a single inch.


    "Aiyo, Commander Xue, you must be joking now. Hundred Flowers Tower did not harbor any fugitives. You must return my innocence!"


    The old procuress collapsed to the ground with a "pa" sound. She kept hitting the ground and wailing. The sounds of thunder sounded like she was crying on purpose.


    "Third brother Crown Prince, why is this old man here?" Who leaked the news? "


    Dongfang Hao looked at what was happening below, and his eyes darkened. Only a few people knew that Southern Barbarian had come here, how did royal father know?


    Or could it be that his goal was not the Southern Barbarian people, but the boss behind the Love Sea? What was the connection?


    "If we can get information on them, do you think the current Emperor royal father would not know about them? If you want to know the reason why he is here, why don''t you go down and ask? "


    Dongfang Chen frowned, her cold tone destroyed everything, and ignoring Dongfang Hao who was still deep in thought, she turned and went downstairs.


    "Jun Mohan, what do you think the Emperor of Dongjun Kingdom is doing? "He ¡­"


    Mo Feiling looked at the figure before the window as he walked down the stairs, his lips curled up in a self-deprecating smile. He had originally wanted to turn and ask Jun Mohan, but all he had left was cold tea, he had left long ago.


    Since he could not care about anything else, he quickly followed them. Even the Emperor of Dongjun Kingdom had barged in, what kind of secret was Love Sea hiding?


    This trip to the East County was truly interesting.

 C61

    "So you are people from the Love Sea. No wonder the people from the witch church had their eyes on you that day."


    When Nangong Xuan was causing trouble for Situ Jie, he immediately ran over to the residences of the two girls that he had rescued.


    It was only then that he realized why he had hidden his identity. However, he had been careless and had not discovered it.


    Looking at the almost invisible dust on the window, Nangong Xuan muttered softly.


    Not giving him time to think any further, he quickly flew towards the fourth floor. When he pushed open the door, he only saw a few figures disappearing into the night, leaving him with a cool silhouette. Lonely and Depression.


    "Damn it, I was too late!"


    With a slightly angry expression, he kicked the stool in front of him, causing it to fly out of the window. After a long while, he calmed the raging fire in his heart and lazily walked down the stairs.


    At the same time, the ancestral manor was also surrounded by a group of soldiers, shocking the entire manor. Everyone''s hearts were in a state of panic, and they were completely devoid of sleep.


    The old prince angrily walked towards the door, wanting to see who had the guts to disturb Qing Meng.


    "Greetings, old prince!"


    As he opened the door, a deafening sound rang out.


    When he raised his head, he saw Eunuch Lin standing in front of the empress dowager with a flattering look on his face. Looking at this man who was neither a man nor a woman, he waved his hands in disdain, gesturing for them to stand up.


    Then, curses came out of his mouth.


    "Lin, what are you doing? "You can''t sleep in the middle of the night. If you have nothing to eat, just come to my manor and disturb my sleep."


    Upon hearing this, a trace of anger flashed across Eunuch Lin''s tiny eyes. He quickly lowered his head and bowed to him.


    "Old Duke, this humble servant is under the orders of the official empress dowager, and I specially invited Prince Mo and Bai Zhixi who is a guest at the Duke''s Palace to enter the palace. "Esteemed Empress Dowager is in critical condition. Right now, they''re the only two who can save her."


    Eunuch Lin''s asexual voice resounded in the silent night, it was extremely terrifying.


    "If you''re not feeling well, hurry up and tell Imperial Physician Xuan! "They''re neither imperial physicians nor gangsters, what''s the use of proclaiming that they''re doctors?"


    The old prince''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the palace, deep in thought.


    "In reply to the old prince, Esteemed Empress Dowager said that since Prince Mo can restore Miss Bai''s looks, there must be many good herbs to help her treat her illness that has been plaguing her for many years."


    Eunuch Lin answered in a soft voice, clearly telling them that if you could cure Bai Zhixi''s ugly appearance since he was young, then if you do not agree, then wouldn''t you look like a member of the imperial family? To challenge the might of the imperial family, would definitely not be something that could be explained in a few sentences.


    When the old prince heard her words, his tiger-like eyes flickered. He didn''t know what the empress dowager was planning. But thinking about her methods, she kept her mouth shut, and indicated maidservant to call Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi.


    If he didn''t go tonight, it would be hard for him to pass the night in peace.


    The door was instantly silent. He could hear the biting cold wind rustling the trees. It was so quiet that he could even hear the sound of leaves falling to the ground.


    After a long while, both Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan who were dressed in blue came out of their residence with sleepy faces. The Old Duke whispered a few words to them and then they were surrounded by the soldiers, and sat in a carriage specially prepared for them.


    "Miss Bai, you really have the ability to kill the people from Southern Barbarian. Furthermore, the master behind the Love Sea has really broadened my horizons. "


    The carriage was silent and terrifyingly gloomy.


    Jun Mohan''s mocking tone broke the silence, he leaned on the window and looked at the calm Bai Zhixi.


    When he heard the familiar singing coming from the fourth floor, he knew it was her. He just did not expect her to be the boss behind the Love Sea.


    After Bai Zhixi heard his words, she remained silent and did not know how to explain what he meant.


    When she sat upstairs and saw that Lan Yi and the others were almost killed by the people from the Southern Barbarian, she felt very agitated.


    In the past, she would sometimes be silly, and sometimes she would be awake. But other than her personal maidservant, no one else knew about this matter.


    Furthermore, she had photographic memory. She had memorized all the martial arts left behind by her mother and learned them in private. However, she didn''t know whether it was the wrong method or the lack of guidance, but a faintly discernible wave of true energy was lingering in her body. This was also the reason for her inexplicable madness.


    Ever since she established the Love Sea Restaurant, she had never revealed herself. Everything was managed by Chen Shuang, and many people were extremely curious about her, the boss behind the scenes.


    But how did the previous Bai Zhixi know about modern design and the typical food?


    This puzzled her.


    "Prince Mo, we have arrived at the palace. Please get down from the carriage and proceed towards the Ci Ning Palace."


    Eunuch Lin''s voice that sounded like a duck''s was heard from outside the carriage, jolting Bai Zhixi awake from her shock. She had been thinking about the original voice the whole time, she didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    As they walked on the dark stone road, the cold wind rustling the trees on both sides of the road, along with the slow crying of women, came the sounds of women, thinking about how, in the past, when watching TV, the emperors had not favored women, they would stay in the palace until their hair turned white, or they would go crazy, or they would die with unwillingness, turning into evil spirits floating in the cold and empty palace, lingering in their souls.


    Bai Zhixi felt a chill crawl up his spine as a white figure floated past his eyes. "Ah!"


    "Miss Bai, don''t be afraid. This is just one of the methods the palace maids used to attract the emperor''s attention. There''s no need to take it seriously."


    Eunuch Lin turned his head to look at her, trembling with fear as he spoke.


    "I really don''t know what those girls are thinking. It''s such a pity to spend such good youth in such a cold and heartless place."


    Bai Zhixi dragged Jun Mohan and carefully walked forward, his mouth constantly mumbling.


    "As long as you understand some things in your heart, it might not be beneficial for you to say them. "Do you know that disaster comes from the mouth?"


    Jun Mohan shook her hand off, and said to her in a low voice. But there was no intimacy in his eyes, only estrangement and indifference.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, his heart felt empty, as if there was a rock pressing on his chest, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Jun Mohan, I can''t explain clearly about the Love Sea right now, but I didn''t lie to you on purpose. I''ll explain it to you after we return to the estate. "


    Seeing that Jun Mohan had walked far away, she ran to catch up with him while holding his hand. Her eyes looked as if she was begging for his help.


    She knew that by using Jun Mohan''s name, she could use herself to change her appearance and escape from Situ Wenbo''s pursuit. Currently, she was in a passive situation because she was the boss behind the Love Sea, so no one would be happy. They had only known each other for a little more than a month, and hadn''t reached the point where their bodies would be smashed into smithereens.


    Seeing that Jun Mohan did not answer her, but did not shake off her hand, she could only silently allow him to hold her hand.


    He shouldn''t be angry with him anymore, right?


    "Prince Mo, Miss Bai, the empress dowager has invited ¡­"


    Listening to Eunuch Lin''s words, Bai Zhixi looked up and glanced at the words "Ci Ning Palace", and his heart was filled with emotions.


    The people who were able to live here were definitely meticulous people who could climb their way up through blood. However, she was able to see the loneliness and desolation here, and didn''t know why the people in the world loved this place.


    "Don''t be nervous, just stand by my side and don''t speak carelessly. It''s best if you can regain your silly look from before."


    Upon entering, Jun Mohan released her small hand that was covered in cold sweat. Looking at her still frightened appearance, he put down his hand that was about to reach out. His eyes were distant and lost, like a fog. He couldn''t see the destination.


    "What is it? Prince Mo is afraid that This Dowager will bully Miss Bai? "


    An aged voice that did not lose its majesty came from the front. Bai Zhixi knelt on the ground all of a sudden, and even prostrated on the ground, not daring to take a deep breath.


    "This humble daughter Bai Zhixi greets the empress dowager and the empress dowager is extremely fortunate."


    That pair of phoenix shoes with a golden throne on it stopped right in front of her. Her lower jaw was suddenly lifted up by someone, and in her eyes, she was the most respected woman in the entire Ci Ning Palace.


    The old man''s hair was white on his temples, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He gave off an irresistible aura, and some of the hair beside his ears looked as if he had just gotten up from his bed.


    Although she was in her sixties, time had not left any scars on her face. Even she felt ashamed of herself for being unable to touch her flaky skin and face.


    "She''s quite a nice girl, quite similar to your mother from back then. "Let''s rise!"


    The empress dowager lifted her face. A flash of amazement could be seen in her deep eyes before she gently let go of her face. With a hint of anger, her face disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Zhixi who had stood up saw everything, and thought about how he had offended the great Buddha.


    "Royal Grandma, you are wrong about that. She is just a silly little girl, how can she compare to the appearance Aunt Xue had back then? Right now, any girl with any profound strength is stronger than her. "


    Just as the empress dowager sat down, Jun Mohan''s voice sounded. Hearing this, the smile on his face was as gentle as the wind, and his eyes were downcast, revealing his deep meaning.


    "Mo''er''s words are too much, Miss Bai might not be able to compare to the others. However, no one in this world can match his looks! "


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart.


    Was the current situation to announce that they were coming to the palace to chat with her?


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Granny, you ¡­"


    Before Jun Mohan could finish his words, he was interrupted by the empress dowager''s fierce cough. She leaned weakly against the soft ground and panted, it was difficult to breathe, it was as if her chest was blocked.


    Bai Zhixi immediately looked, as though he was suffering from asthma, and quickly opened the closed doors. A burst of cold Qi rushed in, scraping at his face, causing pain.


    "What are you doing?" If Esteemed Empress Dowager were to catch a cold, could you afford it? "


    When the old mama by the side of the empress dowager saw her movements, she quickly shut the window she had just opened and pointed at her while cursing.


    "The reason why Esteemed Empress Dowager coughed was because the air in the room was too stuffy, so it didn''t circulate, causing her to breathe heavily. That''s why she kept coughing." "Esteemed empress dowager, how do you feel now?"


    Bai Zhixi pressed on the window facing the empress dowager, sending in a gust of fresh cold air. The empress dowager took a few deep breaths, and it actually wasn''t difficult for her to cough. Her chest also no longer felt uncomfortable just now as she sent an appreciative look towards Bai Zhixi.


    "Miss Bai, thank you for saving This Dowager''s life. This one had been suffering from an old illness for decades, and had always repeated it, never being able to completely cure it. I wonder if you have any ideas? "


    After a long while, the Empress Dowager stopped coughing. Her face was slightly pale, and she weakly leaned against the soft couch as she stared at Bai Zhixi, not letting go of even the slightest of her uneasiness.


    This time, Bai Zhixi was troubled. She was not an imperial physician, nor was she a doctor.


    If she didn''t tell him the prescription now, the empress dowager wouldn''t let her off so easily. If the empress dowager submitted to him without any effect, it would be a crime to bully the sovereign. Her little life could be considered finished.


    He was like an ant on a hot pan as he paced around the room, anxious to get out of the way.


    Looking in the direction of Jun Mohan, he tried to find a glimmer of hope that he could help him out of this difficult situation. She knew that he also had one ¡­


    It all depended on whether he wanted to help or not with this ability.


    But the other party was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was just watching a joke. He turned a deaf ear to her pleas, and his heart turned cold when he saw that Jun Mohan was unwilling to help her.

 C62

    Bai Zhiru stood on the ice-cold ground and instantly let out a bitter laugh:


    How could he forget that he was the lofty prince, and that he was just like an ant, a survivor, two people who could not possibly interact with each other, how could they announce such an extravagant wish?


    "What''s wrong? I can''t remember? How did you know, you silly old man, that this method could alleviate typhoid fever? Speak, who exactly are you? "


    The empress dowager squinted her phoenix eyes and shot a killing intent straight at Bai Zhixi, slapping the table with a "pa" sound. The scalding tea floated onto Bai Zhixi''s hands, as a scorching and burning sensation assaulted him.


    She frowned and knelt on the cold, bone-piercing ground with a plop. She lowered her head and suppressed the anger in her chest. If it wasn''t for taking into account her grandfather''s situation, she would have already left without a care.


    She no longer wanted to submit to anyone in this life.


    At the same time, he felt extremely vexed. It was all his fault for speaking so shamelessly and insisting on wading in this muddy water. Now, it was truly impossible to get down from the tiger''s back, so he could only bite the bullet and reply.


    "To reply esteemed empress dowager, this commoner used to play games with her older sisters and sisters in the woodshed. She''d shut the doors and windows and lock herself up everywhere without the slightest trace of elegance." They covered their mouths and noses with rags, unable to breathe. When the maidservant realized that he was saved, he would help the commoner open the windows in their surroundings, allowing her to breathe easier. "When I saw Esteemed Empress Dowager act like this just now, I thought of myself and braced myself to open the window. Who knew that this commoner''s luck would be so good that it might accidentally lessen your discomfort? May Esteemed Empress Dowager make it clear."


    She lay on the ground for several minutes before she could finish her words. Now, regardless of whether the empress dowager believed it or not, there was no way to directly convict her.


    After a long while, the palace was silent and lifeless. The empress dowager leaned lightly against the soft couch and dozed off. She did not speak, and no one dared to speak carelessly. For a moment, there was silence, a terrifying silence.


    Bai Zhixi lay on the ground, feeling drowsy. The cold wind was blowing and he could not help but shiver.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she must have been scared, but only Jun Mohan knew that she was sleeping. She was truly bold, and the person who dared to sleep under the empress dowager''s nose was the strongest person in all of history.


    "Royal Grandmother, it''s winter right now, so sleeping outside is easy to catch cold. At that time, your grandson will be guilty of his crimes. "How about this grandson help you enter the house to rest!"


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi who was originally kneeling on the ground. Her Majesty had been reminded that she hoped to save some girl who did not know her place.


    "Mo''er, do you think that what she said was true?"


    The empress dowager opened her eyes abruptly, she glanced at Bai Zhixi who was sprawled on the ground sleeping, and a trace of disgust flashed past her eyes as she spoke unhurriedly.


    "Replying to Imperial Grandmother, I can testify for her that she accidentally alleviated your illness. Being entrusted by the Old General Bai, she had always lived within the clan''s Duke Palaces. She had some understanding of her personality, and unlike her normal appearance, she would occasionally go crazy. "Royal Grandmother, you don''t need a brain-damaged person to make a fuss and lose face."


    Jun Mohan sat on the chair, took a sip of tea, and said indifferently.


    Her aversion to her was palpable.


    Hearing his words, the Empress Dowager frowned. Her beautiful eyes flickered with words, indicating Bai Zhixi to stand up.


    Bai Zhixi who was kneeling on the ground heard everything, and when his eyes became hazy, he was pulled up by Jun Mohan. He smiled foolishly at the empress dowager.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend to show me. This one may be old, but I''m not so blind as to recognize the truth. The reason I asked you to come here tonight is to ask for something from Miss Bai. Since you have come to your senses, that thing has no meaning to you anymore. How about we borrow it from This Dowager and wait for This Dowager''s illness to be completely cured before we return it to you? "


    The empress dowager looked at Bai Zhixi with extremely gentle eyes, as though she was a completely different person from when she scolded her earlier, and spoke softly.


    This was the Empress Dowager''s ultimate goal, but what was so important that she was summoned into the palace late at night?


    "To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, this humble daughter woke up naked. I really don''t know what could help you recover from your illness. If this humble daughter knew, she wouldn''t have said much and would''ve immediately given it to Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Bai Zhixi was confused now, other than a broken courtyard for her to hide her body from the wind and rain, the rest of her Prime Minister''s Estate was nothing else.


    "You really don''t know? Or do you not want to save This Dowager? "


    The empress dowager''s eyes were half-lidded with a hint of chilliness, making them seem sinister and malevolent in this dark palace. Otherwise, the chilliness would have seeped into her heart in an instant.


    "This humble girl ¡­"


    "What is Imperial Sister-in-Law doing?" Do you think a silly girl like him would have such a evil being? "


    Following the wild and low voice of the man, Bai Zhixi suddenly raised his head and saw the Old Duke walk in with large strides.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and soon after, her vision blurred. In the blink of an eye, her tall figure stood right in front of her, and she threw herself into her warm embrace.


    From time to time, some of the wind would specially enter the carriage and Bai Zhixi would hazily move closer to the source of the warmth.


    She remembered how she had left the Palace. Now that she knew it was safe, her anxious heart finally calmed down and she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, when the sun was high in the sky, bright sunlight shone in from outside the window. On the bed made from rosewood, there was a beauty that looked like a painting.


    Only, one couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    The beauty in the painting roughly kicked off the quilt, her feet hung high up, and she even cursed a few times, destroying this beauty.


    "Lan Yi, where are you? "Come and dress your young lady, I''m starving ¡­"


    In the vast Duke Palace, a lazy and satisfied female voice came out from Mo Yuxuan, and interrupted the conversation of the young people drinking tea in the pavilion. Everyone looked at Jun Mohan with a deeper meaning, and looked at each other.


    "She is Prime Minister Bai''s niece, and has been studying here for the past few days."


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he did not care about the suspicious gazes from the young people and continued to drink his tea.


    Seeing the closed door of the room being pushed open by a maidservant, everyone stretched their necks out curiously, as if they wanted to see through the beauty inside.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful today. You will definitely compare yourself to Miss Shangguan in this courtyard."


    Hearing Lan Yi''s words, Bai Zhixi looked towards the blurry copper mirror only to see the girl in the mirror wearing a light purple dress with a light pink Gardenia Flower embroidered on her body. His hair was tied up in a loose bun and inserted diagonally into a light purple hairpin. He appeared rather casual yet elegant. Slightly applied makeup, red lips and not point to red.


    It was true that there was a beauty in the north, a beauty that could topple empires. The beautiful and enchanting plum blossom in the courtyard had become her background.


    "There are so many beauties in the world. Only the beautiful heart and soul are truly beauties. Don''t praise your young miss for saving her, I will be proud! "


    Bai Zhixi winked at Lan Yi''s lower jaw in a charming manner. She was as beautiful as a qian bei and scattered like a butterfly through the forest, yet her eyes were captivating.


    When Lan Yi came back to his senses, all that was left was a playful back as he hurried to follow her.


    Ah!" "The beauty is here ¡­


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw a purple figure walking towards them. Her charming face was hidden by the tall red plum blossoms, making her look like a fairy. She could not help but stretch out her neck, waiting for her to come over.


    Bai Zhixi had actually wanted to bid farewell to Jun Mohan and move out of the clan''s Duke Palace. Now that the snow had stopped and the sun was shining, it wouldn''t be difficult to find a place to stay.


    She had often caused trouble for them during her stay at the Crown Prince''s Palace, and she felt bad about it.


    But when she saw Dongfang Chen and the others in the pavilion, her eyes crinkled deeply. She thought back to last night at the Palace of Tzu Ning, where the empress dowager had an unstable temper, and didn''t want to get involved with too many people in the palace. She confidently left.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into a arms full of masculinity. She abruptly raised her head and froze there, unable to react for a long time.


    "Hey, beauty, we meet again."


    In her arms, Nangong Xuan felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey as she smiled foolishly while standing there.


    "Nangong Xuan, have you gone silly! The beauty has left a long time ago, and is still smirking here. "


    Mo Feiling stood in front of Nangong Xuan with a faint smile. He slapped his head with a fan as he watched Bai Zhixi''s departing figure. A faint smile appeared on his face. He looked as if he owed Nangong Xuan a good beating.


    "Mo Feiling, are you sick! "Go away, don''t block my way to see a beauty."


    Nangong Xuan struck out with his palm towards Mo Feiling, but his eyes were anxiously following that purple-colored figure. That woman he met earlier, had always been dreaming of being tied down by her, and now that he had met her, he had a reason to let her slip away.


    "Lan Yi, let''s go out! "Go and find a better location to buy it. There will also be a place to settle in in in the future."


    Seeing that the young miss of his clan was rushing back, and yet was anxious to leave the house, Lan Yi thought that this matter was extremely urgent. He exchanged a look with Zi Li and quickly followed her out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as she reached Mo Yuxuan''s door, she bumped into Jun Mohan and the others who were rushing towards her. Hearing the cold, bone-piercing voice, she was startled. She immediately stopped her foot that had just stepped out of the door.


    "I... It''s sunny today, so can''t I go out and relax? "


    Bai Zhixi was slightly angered. She kept herself away from him, because she did not want the royalty to be involved. She was afraid that she would be trapped in water and fire and be unable to free herself.


    "Prince Mo, I think Miss Bai is just staying in your deep wall courtyard to vent her anger. The weather is so clear today, if Miss Bai does not mind, I am willing to serve you and bring you around to see the scenery of capital. "


    Dongfang Chen said gently as he walked to her side and looked at the tense atmosphere. That voice was like the warm sun in winter, amiable and not gentle. It blew across the hearts of everyone present, making them feel very comfortable.

 C63

    "Hehe, thank you Crown Prince for your kind intentions. "However, I suddenly don''t want to go anymore. It''s better to stay in the Prince''s Mansion and study hard!"


    What a joke, if she really agreed to the crown prince''s request, then she would definitely make a trip to the Imperial Palace tomorrow.


    If he stayed too close with her, even if she did not have that intention, she would still become the center of attention. With no more peace, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine thinking about such a life.


    "Even though the weather is warm now, the chill is still oppressing. Your body is weak, and you''re even wearing such thin clothes. Do you want me to stay in the Prince''s Mansion and not be distracted?"


    Jun Mohan took off his purple marten cloak and tied it around her as if no one was around, looking extremely similar to a couple who had been together for dozens of years.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi was stunned, she could not help but pinch herself, was this really a dream? This black man was actually so gentle and kind, she felt that this world was too mystical.


    "Let''s go, today the emperor has ordered me and the Crown Prince to receive the foreign ministers, but they aren''t willing to stay anywhere, so they have to come to the palace to play chess with me. Now, the princess of Northern Frontier has also come. I haven''t received the lady before, so I''ll leave everything to you. "


    Jun Mo Xie pulled her towards the pavilion while he arranged things for her.


    "Sigh, I am only an apprentice staying at the Prince''s Mansion. How can I entertain a princess like you?"


    Bai Zhixi originally wanted to shake off her hand with all his might, but after trying a few times to no avail, he decided to give up.


    If that princess had a personality as unpredictable as the empress dowager''s, and was a princess of another country without a common tongue, she''d definitely die if she angered her on the spur of the moment. She''d never see the sun tomorrow again.


    "From now on, you are the mistress of the palace. As long as you help me welcome a good customer, your tuition will be refunded and I''ll give you an extra portion of money, how about it? "


    Seeing her extremely reluctant expression, Jun Mohan could only bear with it and threw her a silver olive branch. As expected, after Bai Zhixi heard his request, she didn''t hesitate anymore and shot him a look before pulling him forward.


    Dongfang Chen, who was walking behind, looked at everything with his hands behind his back. His pitch-black eyes looked at the distant figure in front of him.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in self-mockery. Did he really think that he would make him give up just like that? They were underestimating him.


    Whoever wins or loses, just wait and see!


    What do you mean you don''t know how to greet the princess? However, their marriage was not something that they could choose from the ancient times. It all depended on the means by which they could escape from the repeated bestowal marriages.


    When he was almost to the pavilion, Bai Zhixi suddenly stopped in his tracks. He suddenly recalled that the words Jun Mohan had said just now, were actually taking advantage of him.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw the corner of Jun Mohan''s lips growing longer, as he spat out the words "silver taels". He looked at her with a smile, and was sure that she would stay behind for sure.


    However, reality proved that she did love money more than her reputation.


    "Xi Er, let me introduce you. This is the Crown Prince of Southern Frontier ¡ª ¡ª Nangong Xuan, Northern Frontier Princess ¡ª ¡ª Northern Chuchu Rou, and this is the fifth prince of Xi Liang ¡ª ¡ª Mo Feiling. You have long seen other things, so I won''t say too much."


    Bai Zhixi looked at Nangong Xuan who was welcoming her with a smile, wasn''t this the man who hugged her just now?


    He did not expect that it would actually be the Southern Frontier Prince. Looking at his eyes, he had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Very quickly, she reacted and bowed towards Nangong Xuan. With a gentle smile, the pavilion''s scenery instantly lost all color.


    She turned her head to look at the Beitang Rou who was wearing a white cloak and saluted. The moment she got up, she glanced at her face which was covered with pimples under the veil. Suddenly, a pair of eyes that were as gentle as water greeted her, scaring her so much that she hurriedly stood up and respectfully stood to the side, waiting for them to order her around.


    "Miss Bai, why are you standing? Come, sit down and drink tea together."


    The originally extremely depressing atmosphere became less awkward with Mo Feiling''s words.


    Northern Chuchu was standing in the pavilion, feeding the goldfishes nonstop. Since Jun Mohan had dragged her here, he had played chess with Dongfang Chen and the others, and in that moment, no one could compare to her. She was the only one who sat there foolishly, not daring to make any movements, otherwise it would be awkward.


    From time to time, she would cast a dissatisfied gaze at Jun Mohan, causing everyone to look at her in unison.


    "Xi Er, if you feel bored, you can accompany the princess for a walk. Appreciating flowers and reading poems are more suitable for you girls!"


    As she sat there bored and bored, Jun Mohan suddenly appeared like that life-saving straw of hers, pulling her out of her deep abyss of suffering. If she didn''t understand his personality, she would have thought that he was purposely messing with her.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then!"


    After saluting to the crowd, he dragged Bei Churou away hurriedly, afraid that they would go back on their word if they were one step too late.


    "Miss Bai, shall I go with you?"


    She was too focused on walking forward, and didn''t expect a female voice to block her path. She suppressed the fury in her heart, which country''s princess was she from?


    Yan''er is here! "Come in quickly, it''s chilly outside, which is extremely unfavorable for women."


    Dongfang Hao, who was still playing chess, quickly walked out, passed Bai Zhixi and the others, and quickly supported Shangguan Jingyan into the pavilion.


    It was known to the world that the eighth prince''s mother was someone from the Shangguan family, as well as the emperor''s four imperial concubines ¡ª Shangguan Wan''er, the emperor''s most beloved concubine, and also his most talented and affectionate beauty.


    Even though Dongfang Hao''s name was not known to all, she had always been fond of her own cousin. Perhaps it was because of the power of the Shangguan family, or perhaps they really had feelings, and only he himself knew.


    Shangguan Jingyan was also about to receive her coming of age ceremony, who knew what she would choose.


    "This humble daughter Shangguan Jingyan will participate in the Crown Prince, Crown Prince Xuan, Prince Ling, Eighth Prince, Princess Rou, and Prince Mo."


    After she finished bowing, she smiled gently at Bai Zhixi.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the girl in front of him. She was wearing an elegant orchid flower gown embroidered with golden clouds, a yellow ancient pattern butterfly shaped water skirt, and a green light peony veil. She wore an orchid hairpin, and her face was as charming as the moon. Her eyes were filled with hope, and it was a sight that would captivate anyone who saw it.


    He was standing motionlessly in the pavilion, giving off the aura of a talented girl.


    Although they were both noble girls, Bai Zhixi and her were completely different, no wonder Jun Mohan kept saying that she didn''t have the appearance of a noble girl, she had no choice but to admit it.


    "Miss Bai, may I go with you to admire the flowers?"


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and could not help but like her.


    There were countless girls who had interacted with her since she was young, but in their eyes, there were only calculations. Only Bai Zhixi''s eyes were as clean as the spring water in a mountain, and also as beautiful as the lotus flowers in summer, coming out unscathed. She wanted to be her friend that could talk to her about everything.


    "Alright, only with more people will it be interesting."


    She picked up the two beauties one on the left and one on the right, walking forward, but she could clearly feel Bei Xiuran''s body stiffen.


    He then gave her a gentle smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth infected everyone present, making them feel as if they were infatuated with him. For a long time, they were unable to recall his smile.


    "Your Highness, there is no one else present, so you don''t have to be so formal. We are also women, so we do not care about these things. Do you want to take off your cloak? "


    Right now, the sun was at its peak, the winter sun was always comfortable. She was wearing a cape, making Bai Zhixi feel uncomfortable looking at her.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been used to it all these years."


    A trace of helplessness was revealed on her lips. She raised her head and looked into the distance with her dark eyes, not saying a word.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zhixi did not pursue the matter further, but silently accompanied her.


    In this world, there were very few people who were happy. Everyone had their own story, and she only felt that she had fallen in love with this princess, wanting to help her forget the troubles in her heart.


    "Princess Rou, there are no perfect things in this world. There are always things that don''t work out well in life, don''t mind them. "My mother said that you must live a carefree life, don''t waste your time."


    Shangguan Jingyan stood under the fiery red Plum Blossom Tree, her voice was clear and pleasant like a skylark, and her words were reasonable.


    What about the moon? What about humans?


    "Thank you. "You don''t have to be so formal. You just have to call me Rou Er when there are no outsiders. I don''t like those complicated etiquette."


    Bei Chushou pulled their hands and said softly. Since she was young, she had grown up by herself. The northern border was covered in snow all year round. It was difficult to predict what would happen in this place, and it seemed to be even colder than the snow.


    She was already used to the cold nature of a person and was already on guard against Bai Zhixi and the others, but that was also her greatest limit.


    "Yes, Rou''er. In the future, if you are unhappy, as long as you need it, I will be your harbor. "


    For some reason, she felt that the cloaked girl in front of her had a secret hidden from her eyes, a secret that made her want to walk into her heart and protect her.


    Again, she thought, she was in the habit of meddling in other people''s business.


    "Alright!"


    The three girls smiled at each other as if they were sisters that had not seen each other for many years. Their words were endless and they cherished each other in their hearts.


    When Mo Feiling and the rest heard the young lady''s bell-like laughter, they immediately stood up and raised their heads to look at her.


    Under the fiery red Plum Blossom Tree, there were three beautiful silhouettes that looked like a beautiful scenery. Under the illumination of the sunlight, there was a trace of mysteriousness.


    Only Jun Mohan was still sitting on the low chair, casually sipping his tea, his eyes unperturbed. The ice-cold gongzi that the world had bestowed upon him was not bad after all. He was an ice-cold person at all times.


    Beneath the Plum Blossom Tree, there was a lively discussion with an ancient feel to it. But right now, Bai Zhixi''s face was bitter, he was dragged here by Jun Mohan since the morning, and he did not enter anything. His stomach was growling with hunger. Since the princess was here and he couldn''t leave, he could only bear with it.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?!"


    As if he saw through her abnormality, Shangguan Jingyan pulled her ice-cold hand and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking that there''s no point in just admiring the plum. Why don''t we roast it? This way, if you can drink wine and write poems, and even admire plums, why not? "


    This would not only solve her hunger problem, but also increase everyone''s feelings. Wasn''t the Emperor letting these young people stay together just for the sake of getting married?


    After writing down what was required for the barbecue on the table, she indicated for Lan Yi and the rest to go and prepare the ingredients that she needed. She told Shangguan Jingyan to call Dongfang Chen and the others over and pulled Bei Chu Rou over to the kitchen.


    Today, she was going to show off her culinary skills and let the world view her deep-rooted foolish transformation. Perhaps, this would be a good opportunity.

 C64

    Soon, Mo Yuxuan''s body was shrouded in smoke, and she was surrounded by the burning plum trees, making her seem like a fairyland.


    A wooden table that looked like a barbecue rack was placed on top of the fire. The fire was burning like it was waiting for food.


    Bai Zhixi carried out all kinds of food that was specially made by her. Looking at the barbeque in front of her, she was instantly full of praise. The fact that she was able to create such a similar object with just a casual comment was truly admirable.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s start the barbecue!"


    He skillfully placed the various vegetables, meat, and self-made peanut oil on the table and continuously roasted the meat.


    As for Dongfang Chen and the rest, they were sitting by the side, gracefully drinking tea, talking and laughing merrily. From time to time, they would look at her with curious gazes, and she would smile in reply, as though she was a good wife and mother, completely enchanting.


    After a long while, a burst of fragrance assaulted their nostrils. The fresh meat on the grill was yellow but not greasy. It was glistening yellow and exuded an alluring fragrance. Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, looking forward to it.


    When Bai Zhixi saw this, he looked at Lan Yi. Lan Yi tacitly walked towards them with the already roasted food.


    "Miss Bai, is this what you call barbecue? Can you eat this dark stuff? "


    Dongfang Hao picked up a piece of roasted mutton, and his delicate eyebrows knitted tightly, his disdain for food overflowing in his words.


    They could not be blamed for this. Ever since they were young, they had never eaten like this.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi snatched it from his hands, and without hesitation, he took a bite, and dissolved it in his mouth. It was extremely fragrant, but not greasy, and in an instant, he felt that his culinary skills had improved by a lot.


    "Go, go, go! If you don''t eat, don''t block me!" The food this beauty roasts will taste even better when it''s hot. "


    Nangong Xuan pushed away Dongfang Hao who was still standing in his original position in a daze, and shot him a coquettish glance, before starting to eat without any regard for his image. Everyone took their favorite food and went out as they saw him like this.


    "If only there was wine."


    Bai Zhixi said in a daze as he chewed on a piece of beef and gulped it down.


    The crowd shot looks of praise at her. With such delicious food in front of her, how could she not have good wine?


    After Jun Mohan heard this, he gave Qing Shu a signal with his eyes. Not long after, Qing Shu brought a group of servants in, all of them holding onto a jar of wine. The small courtyard was instantly filled with wine jars. The smell of the quiet and sweet wine floated over, like a sweet spring water from the countryside, refreshing the hearts and souls of people who were unable to extricate themselves.


    "Wow, Black Fox, I didn''t expect you to be able to brew the osmanthus flower from ten years ago and take out the red girl from five years ago. You are truly a pain to bear!" A few days ago, I begged you for so long but you still didn''t take it out.


    Dongfang Hao looked at the jar of wine in front of him. Like a mouse looking at a cat, he stared straight at it with gleaming eyes. He picked up the jar of wine and finished it in one gulp. From this, it could be seen that the wine was an extraordinary delicacy.


    "Eighth Prince, you must be joking. This wine was originally left here by an old friend in my prince. When I received the news a few days ago, my old friend had already passed away. I suddenly remembered that there was still fine wine left with me. Today, everyone will drink to their heart''s content. "


    Bai Zhixi had just carried a piece of beef that was so tender that it was dripping with meat to Jun Mo Yu. She wanted to thank him for taking care of her for the past few days.


    He didn''t expect to hear these words, and suddenly felt that they were very familiar. As he raised his head to look at Jun Mo Yu, he could see that she was also staring at him intently. Time seemed to have stopped as his clear and limpid eyes clearly reflected her unfathomable beauty. However, from the inside, she could see a deep grayness, like an endless ocean. She could not help but take a step forward, but she could not see the camera.


    "Cough cough cough, Miss Bai, I dreamt of being a fool for ten years, and yet I realized that I was in danger." This prince pays his respects to you and wishes you will return to normal. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi woke up in a flash. Only then did she realise that Jun Mohan''s handsome face was just inches away from her own face.


    He turned around and bowed towards Dongfang Chen, then picked up the table and finished it in one gulp. His faintly discernible presence still lingered on, and his face was as tender and beautiful as a ripe apple. The two blobs of red, cold wind blew on without dispersing.


    "Hehe, this is my first time drinking wine, so I made a fool of myself." Rou Er, what are you looking at me for?


    Perhaps because her drinking posture was too fierce, she was instantly embarrassed by the burning gazes of the crowd. He quickly headed towards Northern Chuchu to urge her to stop this awkward moment.


    When the crowd heard this, they were shocked once again. She actually called the ice-cold princess this way. As expected, she was not an ordinary person.


    "Crown Prince, this humble girl offers you a toast. Thank you for saving my life."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at Bai Zhixi and the others, Shangguan Jingyan had a smile in his eyes as he walked over to Dongfang Chen gracefully with the cup in his hand. After bowing to him, she blushed as she spoke shyly.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen frowned, he had never met the young miss of the Shangguan family, so why did he have to say something to save her?


    "Crown Prince probably forgot, one month ago, this humble girl was searching for her mother''s birthday at the market, and did not want to be hit by the crazy horses, but fortunately, Crown Prince acted to save her, and when she regained her senses, the Crown Prince was completely surrounded by the people, and this humble girl was initially unable to squeeze in, but was eventually brought back to the manor by her family. After thanking him that day, he quickly bade farewell. Without this incident, the servant girl was frightened and went to the other garden to recuperate. She had not had the chance to properly thank Chu Feng in front of him. Today, I shall offer these flowers to the Buddha to thank Crown Prince for saving my life. "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s beautiful eyes were looking forward to it, her limpid eyes were secretly moving, and her voice was like a warm wind that swept across everyone''s heart. After finishing his words, he drank the wine in one gulp.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen suddenly realised. That day at the market, he saved a woman, it was Miss Liu. All along, he had thought that it was Bai Zhixi, but because of her figure, her way of speaking was completely compatible with her.


    He did not expect it to be Shangguan Jingyan, this was something he did not expect.


    When he broke away from the people that day, she was no longer there.


    Afterwards, when he ate with her in the Love Sea, she always wore a veil, so he was unable to see her appearance clearly. He didn''t want to think about it, so he made a mistake.


    She smiled at Shangguan Jingyan and finished the cup of osmanthus wine in one gulp.


    "Miss Shangguan, your words are too serious. It''s not a big deal, don''t worry about it."


    As for Bai Zhixi, when he heard her words, he felt as if she was talking about him. But then he thought, with Dongfang Chen''s personality, he would save her, and he would also save others.


    Perhaps, he was just overthinking things.


    "Aiyo, all of you, thank me one by one. Are you all bored?" Why don''t we drink and write poems? If anyone loses, they will be punished with three cups of wine, and then they will be able to perform for everyone. "


    Seeing that he was about to be forgotten by the crowd, Mo Feiling quickly stepped forward. Flinging the strand of short hair on his forehead, he elegantly opened the fan as he spoke to the crowd.


    "Mm, that''s a good suggestion. As you say. "


    It was rare for Jun Mohan to agree with his words, his lazy and somewhat quirky voice said leisurely.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded their heads. It was because they were too bored.


    After a while, everyone started meditating, and Bai Zhixi unfortunately sat next to Jun Mohan and Nangong Xuan.


    She had originally wanted to distance herself from this black-hearted person, afraid that his question would be too difficult. If she could not answer it herself, then she would lose a lot of face.


    However, there were three reasons. When she returned, there was only this seat left. She pursed her lips and sat down helplessly.


    Looking at Jun Mohan who was smiling at her from the side, it was as if there was a huge conspiracy waiting for her.


    "Prince Mo, there is no one in this world who can play chess with you. You can begin!"


    Dongfang Chen looked at all of her previous expressions, quietly sipped on her tea, and said unhurriedly.


    Everyone nodded their heads. To be able to compete with the number one literary talent in the world, this was something many scholars dreamed of day and night. With such an opportunity before him, how could he let it go?


    Everyone was eager to give it a try. If they could defeat him, it would be a joyous event in their lives.


    "As you wish, but everyone''s poem must be accompanied by a single word from my poem, and it cannot be repeated."


    As soon as he said that, a different kind of aura condensed in the air. Instantly, silence filled the air, waiting for his next words.


    Jun Mohan said. "Mei Susheng lost three portions of whiteness to the snow, but lost one portion of incense to the plum."


    Mo Feiling continued, "There is Mei Wuxue who is dispirited, and there is Xue Wuya who is vulgar."


    "Shangguan Jingyan," Zhu Ying and Shi are skinny, and the Plum Blossom has fallen asleep.


    Dongfang Chen said. "Only a normal window and a moon have such a big difference with a plum blossom."


    Dongfang Hao continued, "Last year, on the mountain path closed, the Plum Blossom Rain was destroying its soul."


    "Bai Mei is a lazy person with a red plum."


    Nangong Xuan, "Snow Moon is the most suitable.


    Bai Zhixi said as he sat on the branch or two of the Drunken Fragrance Plum.


    Bai Zhixi got up and pinched off a petal of a red plum in his hand to admire it. His red lips grew slightly, and he spat out the poem that was bestowed with a red plum blossom.


    When everyone heard her words, they were instantly flabbergasted. It was as if they were struck by lightning from a clear sky, and they found it unbelievable.


    She had been a fool since she was young, and she could not even speak. He actually said such a shocking thing today. If no one would have believed such a poem, they wouldn''t have believed it if their teacher hadn''t taught them a lesson.


    "Heh heh, why are you looking at me like that? Fortunately, after a few days of being taught by the Prince Mo, she was able to write this poem due to a sudden rise in her enthusiasm. "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for the lack of talent."


    Bai Zhixi''s lips curled up into a smile, and without batting an eyelid, he took in everyone''s expression. The oriole-like voice quietly flew through everyone''s hearts, causing ripples to appear, pulling everyone back from their thoughts.


    She was very pleased with their reaction. However, this was just the appetizer. The most exciting thing was yet to come. Hopefully, everyone could handle it.


    After she found out that the Love Sea belonged to her, she pondered for a while. They were born in an official''s family, so they couldn''t make decisions regarding matters of marriage. However, if she wanted to break free from the constraints of the secular world, she must have the ability to contend against it.


    Right now, if she wanted to change the way the people of the world viewed her, she could change anything.


    "Her perception is not bad, she is something that can be created!"


    Hearing her words, Jun Mo Xie''s black eyes revealed a smile. A trace of helplessness flashed across his enchanting face as he spoke out to resolve everyone''s confusion.


    Although their hearts were full of doubts, no one dared to point them out. The people who were able to sit in this position had no secrets, and they all knew it very well.

 C65

    "Prince Mo is right, Xi Er is smart. Although it will only take a few days, to be able to learn one-third of the Prince Mo s.


    Shangguan Jingyan stood up gracefully, appearing as though she was a lady from a noble family. He walked in front of Bai Zhixi, held her hand, and said intimately.


    "Of course, the people I like are definitely not bad."


    Nangong Xuan walked over elegantly with the fan in his hand, and gave Bai Zhixi a coquettish look.


    "Go to hell! What kind of person do you like? We are close friends after all. Say, on the day of the birthday banquet, how about I ask the emperor of your country to marry you? "


    Mo Feiling was unwilling to be left behind, he kicked Nangong Xuan away and pulled Bai Zhixi, and said those words that made him want to slap him.


    "Prince Mo, there are some things you cannot say carelessly. Do not ruin the reputation of my Dongjun Kingdom women. "Nonsense, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Dongfang Chen''s fierce tiger eyes slapped onto Mo Feiling''s shoulder. In a place where no one could see, a wave of light arts quietly struck towards his body, but was silently dispelled by Mo Feiling.


    "Is that so? That day, Prince Mo personally witnessed me riding the same horse as her when we returned to the capital. "


    Mo Feiling threw it back with his palm, flicked at the dust that wasn''t on his clothes, and said slowly.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Jingyan''s beautiful eyes looked forward to it, and she looked towards Jun Mohan, seemingly curious.


    "What capital? Xi Er and I have always been at the Duke Palaces and have never left them. Prince Mo shouldn''t slander the innocence of that young lady. "


    Jun Mohan did not even glance at her as he continued to drink the osmanthus wine elegantly. He did not even take a bite of the roasted meat in front of him.


    "You ¡­ You... Xi Er, you say it yourself. "


    Seeing that everyone was thinking that they were too much of themselves looking at him, she anxiously pulled on Bai Zhixi''s hand and anxiously said.


    "Prince Mo, please allow me to say something unpleasant." I, Bai Zhixi, will never enter the palace in my life.


    Bai Zhixi flung his hands away, and looked forward, at a loss. She didn''t know how long she could stay in this world.


    "Mo Feiling, compensate me with this fan."


    Nangong Xuan, who had just been pushed aside by Mo Feiling''s palm earlier, accidentally sent his fan flying into the lotus pond, and spent a great amount of effort to pick it up.


    This was his treasure. How could he allow others to destroy it? She became flustered and exasperated at the same time, and started to fight with Mo Feiling in the courtyard.


    "It''s too early to say these things, so let''s continue to admire the poem!"


    Shangguan Jingyan''s words broke this awkward and delicate atmosphere. Everyone wanted to find the people they loved and live their lives together for a lifetime, but their status did not allow them to choose.


    And could he still remember her?


    He frowned as he looked at the man who was as gentle as a pool of warm water in front of him. He felt uneasy in his heart. It was likely that he could only do his best.


    Ignoring the two men who were having an intense fight, the crowd sat down to drink wine and compose poems. It was just that they no longer had a state of mind as pure as water from before. Everyone''s heart sank.


    During this time, in order to make everyone happy, Shangguan Jingyan danced a song under the Plum Blossom Tree with a flawless curve.


    No wonder she was the number one talented girl. She could sing, dance, and was extremely talented.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was drunk. They were being supported back home by their respective maidservant s.


    "If you don''t have alcohol tolerance, you can still brag. Now that you''re so drunk, if Old General Bai sees this, it will inevitably lead to another round of abuse."


    Jun Mohan carried the drunk Bai Zhixi to her room, on the way, they met two little maidservant s, giving him a meaningful look, before hurriedly leaving.


    In the past few days, prince had gotten used to the abnormality.


    Three days later, on the twenty-ninth day of the second month, Dongjun Kingdom''s fifty year old birthday banquet was held. The capital s were decorated with lanterns and decorations, and a bright red carpet was spread from the city gate all the way to the palace.


    "Miss, hurry up and get up. old general is here to pick you up and go to the palace."


    Bai Zhixi who was still immersed in his beautiful dream was pulled out from under the blanket by Zi Li and Lan Yi. He raised his head and looked at the pitch-black world outside. It was pitch black and extremely terrifying.


    "Zi Li, what time is it now? Let me sleep a little longer."


    That day, she had slept soundly for two days after drinking wine. She did not know that the aftereffects of Nu Er Hong were so intense. He was still dizzy today, and could not care less about Lan Yi''s chattering, he fell asleep on the bed.


    Seeing their young miss in such a state, Lan Yi and Zi Li looked at each other and understood what was going on. They helped Bai Zhixi up and did not care about her sleeping, as they constantly smeared all kinds of rouge on her face.


    Four hours later, Bai Zhixi finally woke up slowly from his and Zi Li''s "dressing." However, he found that he was suddenly unable to move his hands and feet. He could only turn around and watch as the two of them repeatedly stuck something into his head. It was so heavy that it hurt. The pungent smell of rouge made her want to cough.


    "Yah, miss, you''re awake!"


    Zi Li turned his head, only to see an angry Bai Zhixi pointing at her, jumping two meters away and laughing.


    "Zi Li, your skin is itching again! You actually gave me another acupoint. "


    Because Bai Zhixi was still not awake, Zi Li gave her some sleeping points, so that it would be more convenient for them to dress her up. Who would have thought that Bai Zhixi himself would break the seal and wake up early.


    At this moment, the sky had already brightened, and the snow that had been resting for a few days was fluttering about like goose feathers. The snow that Mo Yuxuan had just produced was covered by a thick layer of snow, which was in stark contrast to the enchanting red plum tree.


    "Are you sure that I''m going to the palace for the birthday feast, not my wedding?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the lady dressed in red in the mirror. Her skin was white and beautiful like snow, and her beautiful red lips were alluring and alluring, as if they could drip water. The bright red plum blossom blossomed, adding a trace of enchanting charm to her exotic face.


    With no time to think, she quickly took off the hairpin on her head. If she went out to meet someone like this, it would be impossible for her to become famous even if she didn''t want to.


    "Miss, what are you doing!?" Now that you''re so beautiful, there''s probably no one in the world who can compare to you. You don''t need to be woken up by others anymore. "


    Lan Yi pressed down on her hands anxiously, his eyes full of pleading. In the past, the Young Miss had received many insults due to the red blotch on her face. Now that she had such an appearance, she would definitely be able to wash away her shame.


    "I don''t like today''s makeup."


    Ignoring the pleading eyes of the two maidservant s, he untied the red robe that was filled with joy. In that moment, Qing Shu''s words came from the outside, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    "Lan Yi, has your young miss finished dressing yet? "Time is almost up."


    Qing Shu''s urging voice came from outside the door, so the two little maidservant s quickly helped her out, afraid that if she was one step too late, she would regret it.


    "Qing Shu, is Bai Zhixi alright?"


    Just as he walked to the courtyard entrance, he saw Jun Mohan hurriedly walking in.


    The moment he saw Bai Zhixi, his eyes revealed a look of shock, and he quickly hid it. Frowning, he walked up to her, plucked the hairpin from her head and threw it on the ground.


    "You don''t look good in red. Change it!" I''ll be waiting for you outside. Qing Shu, help them out together. "


    After he finished speaking coldly, he stuffed a bag into Bai Zhixi''s arms and left in a natural and unrestrained manner, leaving the crowd to follow after him with what should have been a cold and indifferent back.


    "Miss Bai, please!"


    Bai Zhixi, who was still lost in Jun Mohan''s words, was pulled into the house and was once again smeared with blood and changed into a new set of clothes. She was silent.


    That black-hearted fellow had said that he wasn''t suitable for red. In fact, she also felt the same way. It wasn''t easy to have the same concept of beauty as him for the first time!


    At the entrance of the palace, a carriage made from high quality rosewood stopped in the midst of the swirling snow, quietly waiting.


    "prince, Miss Bai is here?"


    A faintly discernible voice came from the air into the car. The man who looked like an immortal suddenly opened his eyes. After getting off the car gracefully, he saw a devastatingly beautiful lady standing by the door.


    Her slender figure was graceful, her footsteps light, her clothes rustling. She wore a long, low-cut white dress with a silky white muslin over it, a white belt, and a white fox fur cloak. Her black hair was tied up in a bun with several plum blossoms stuck in between.


    However, in the next second, his opinion changed.


    "Jun Mohan, where''s my grandfather?"


    Seeing that Jun Mo Xie had stuck his head out, Bai Zhixi did not bother to cover the sky with her umbrella anymore as she ran towards the carriage with her skirt in small steps.


    "Old General Bai and my grandfather have already entered the palace, and now only you and I can sit in my carriage."


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he lifted his skirt and rudely climbed onto the carriage, not caring about the etiquette of a noble lady.


    Nowadays, everyone in the capital knew that she was studying in the clan heirs palace, so it wasn''t a big deal if she entered the palace together with Jun Mohan.


    On the way to the palace, it was extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was that of the hooves of the horses.


    "prince, we have arrived at the palace."


    The coachman''s voice sounded outside. Bai Zhixi prepared to jump, but he was not held back by Jun Mohan as he elegantly helped her down.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded by the young mistress of the official residence. He pointed at them and whispered. Bai Zhixi originally wanted to pull out his hand that was tightly held by Jun Mohan, but after struggling for a few times to no avail, she allowed him to pull her into the palace.


    After looking around the imperial palace, Bai Zhixi did not know what to feel at this very moment when he was being described. However, every time he had this goddess-like man by his side, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    Luckily, he was wearing a veil today. Otherwise, he would have been surrounded and attacked by the girls outside.


    "Little Sister Xi, come here."


    After entering the banquet, Jun Mohan sat in his position as prince. Bai Zhixi looked around, only to see his grandfather staring at him at the seat of the Prime Minister.


    She glared back at him without any trace of politeness, not wanting to be pulled to her seat by a gentle and coquettish girl.


    "Stupid girl, are you still alive?"


    The Old General Bai said angrily.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong? I haven''t offended you in the past few days! "


    Bai Zhixi saw that the situation was bad and quickly passed him a cup of tea.


    "Hmph, you''ve had fun these past few days!" I''m not going home! "


    Old General Bai knocked her head, took the tea and drank it all in one gulp.


    Only now did Bai Zhixi remember that this old man must be angry because he did not go back to visit him! Presumably, this was also his own fault.

 C66

    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that if I can''t learn even the slightest of talent in Prince Mo, you''re telling me to not go home! "I did as you said, but now it''s mine instead?"


    Bai Zhixi pouted her beautiful red lips, and wiped away the tears in her eyes, as she spoke sorrowfully, but she secretly glanced at Old General Bai.


    "You ¡­"


    As expected, old general did not take her trick to heart. Blowing his beard and staring with his big round eyes, with a helpless look on his face, he knocked her on the head, indicating that she should stop pretending.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be back to accompany you after the banquet. I promise!"


    Bai Zhixi intimately grabbed onto Old General Bai''s arm, looking like a shy girl. He held up two fingers with one hand, looking very confident.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was seen by Bai Zhiru and Bai Zhiyuan who were walking in with the Prime Minister Bai. They looked at each other and understood. However, their expressions were different and they hid their thoughts.


    Bai Zhiru had a deeper meaning, he looked at her in disdain, then arrogantly walked to the front. That was the seat of the prince and princess, and she was the empress''s goddaughter as well.


    However, Bai Zhiyuan was the complete opposite. Her naturally beautiful face was filled with smiles, as if a warm wind had swept across her heart. The surrounding youngsters were all attracted by her to the point that they couldn''t shift their eyes away.


    She was indeed worthy of being called the number one beauty in the Eastern County. She could always conceal her thoughts and smile at others. This was already a good reputation for her in the Eastern County.


    However, because of her status as a concubine, many people were unwilling to befriend her.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head, just in time to see this scene unfold. Li Xiu''s brows were knitted tightly, the corner of her lips lifted into a faint smile, as she finished all the tea on the table in one gulp.


    "Little Sister Xi Er is still as naughty as ever, and now she has made Grandfather unhappy again, right?!"


    Bai Zhiyuan gracefully stepped forward and slightly bowed towards the old general. He then sat on the left side of Old General Bai and laughed at Bai Zhixi.


    "You, it''s better if you learn from your big sister. It''s really embarrassing for me to not be able to sit or sit."


    Old General Bai received the tea from Bai Zhiyuan in satisfaction. He glared at Bai Zhixi who was sitting unsteadily and lazily, and couldn''t help but start cursing at her again.


    Bai Zhixi turned a deaf ear to his words and lied down on the table to take a nap. He directly ignored the excited grandfather-grandson duo beside him.


    "The Emperor has arrived! The empress dowager arrived! The empress arrived. "


    Bai Zhixi who was still in his dreams suddenly heard Eunuch Lin''s voice, he stood up and wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth, he was completely awake.


    Seeing that everyone was kneeling down, and that the Old General Bai was pulling them, they quickly followed suit and knelt down. Dongfang Aoqing, who had been walking in front of him the entire time, shot a glance at him. Astonishment flashed through his dark and cold eyes, and he quickly strode towards the Dragon Throne.


    "We pay our respects to Your Majesty. Esteemed Empress Dowager has lived for thousands of years. "The empress has lived for thousands of years."


    The deafening sound spread throughout the cold and quiet Imperial Palace. Dong Aoqing looked at the person in front of him, his cold face revealing a smile.


    "Everyone, please rise!"


    He waved to the crowd, and a deep and deep voice sounded above his head. Bai Zhixi''s heart instantly leaped to his throat. This was the first time he had seen the legendary emperor, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of nervousness in his heart.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    After receiving his agreement, Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked at the imposing dragon throne in front of him. A middle-aged man sat majestically on top of it, his bright yellow robe embroidered with the picture of a dragon soaring in the sea, the sleeves of his robe fluttering in the wind under the surging golden waves. His long eyebrows were slightly raised, and his pupils were like black jade that flickered with a genial light, his handsome face reflected the morning light, and with the majesty of a god, he exuded a king aura that shook the world, his handsome face had an unfathomable smile on it.


    In her impression, the Emperor was an ordinary person with a fat head and large ears. Seeing it today had overturned decades of thought. No wonder Dongfang Chen and the others had such outstanding appearances, they actually had a handsome and rich father!


    "Everyone, no need to be so courteous."


    What followed next was the Emperor''s spirited speech. Bai Zhixi was not interested in any of this as he drank the osmanthus wine self-sufficient.


    After the emperor had finished speaking, rows and rows of dancers dressed in exquisite clothing entered the stage in a line and danced. The dessert was sweet and crispy, the wine was fragrant, and the beauties were eye-catching. The banquet officially began.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the foreign ministers have arrived and are waiting outside."


    A man who looked like a eunuch jogged in and kneeled on the ground as he reported in a low voice.


    "Announce ¡­"


    Following the emperor''s order, everyone looked towards the gate.


    It was said that this time, the envoys were either princes or princesses. Everyone was well aware that at this moment, the older generation had already withdrawn from this silent battlefield. It was a young generation''s world. As for what kind of storm it would create, that was something that would come later.


    "Announce the presence of the envoys from all the countries..."


    Eunuch Lin stood on the stage and shouted out, only to see Mo Feiling and his men walking in.


    "Crown Prince Mo Feiye of Xi Liang, Fifth Prince Mo Feiling, and state advisor of Xi Liang greet Your Majesty with humble gifts. May Your Majesty live a long life without borders, with a holy body that is well endowed with good fortune!"


    "Crown Prince of Southern Frontier, Nangong Xuan, with a humble gift, wishes His Majesty the safety of his dragon body and wishes for a peaceful life!"


    "Princess of Northern Frontier Kingdom, Bei Churou, with her gift, wish Your Majesty luck as deep as the East Sea and a life as long as Nanshan!"


    The emperor, who was seated in a high position, was greatly overjoyed and rewarded his seat. Following that, all the high and mighty officials and officials of the various princes and princesses offered gifts. The sounds of blessings rang out incessantly, and all kinds of fireworks soared into the sky; the sight was breathtakingly beautiful. The birthday banquet was filled with an intense atmosphere and the fragrance of fine wine. However, the real birthday banquet had just begun.


    In order to lower the feeling of his own existence, Bai Zhixi deliberately chose a remote corner to drink wine by himself, but discovered that a fiery gaze was fixated on his face the entire time. He originally wanted to ignore it, but it was difficult to sit still.


    Suddenly raising her head, she saw the Xi Liang state advisor smiling at her, but his smile was not in her eyes, it was cold and unfathomable.


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were filled with suspicions, it was as though he had never offended this kind of person! Why did everyone look at her with hatred the first time? In the past, she was just a silly girl, she would not step out of the door even if she did not enter. Could it be that her identity held unspeakable secrets?


    If he wanted to solve these mysteries, he had no choice but to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Didn''t the Bai Zhiru mother and daughter just happen to want her to go back to the house?


    So what if she went back to her room?


    When she came back to her senses, she had already started singing and dancing. She didn''t know that the He family''s young miss was currently on stage playing a song, < < High Mountains and Running Water > >.


    "Xi Er, how have you been learning from Prince Mo?"


    Just as he was engrossed, Bai Zhiyuan''s gentle voice came out. Bai Zhixi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the devastatingly beautiful face in front of her. As expected of her, the number one beauty, just her face alone was pleasing to the eyes.


    "Heh, not like that. It''s not like Big Sis doesn''t know my temperament. I''ve been in a daze for more than ten years. If I want to be like Big Sis, I''m afraid it''ll be impossible."


    A foolish smile flashed across Bai Zhixi''s face, and her gentle voice carried a trace of coldness.


    After Bai Zhiyuan heard this, her gentle and beautiful eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    "But, Grandpa has already registered and put on a performance for you. Have you decided on what to perform?"


    The corner of Bai Zhiyuan''s mouth raised into a faintly discernable smile, and his eyes revealed a look of disdain. She wanted to see how she would lose face today. She had already avenged the humiliation she had suffered in the past.


    "What?" Grandfather, you ¡­ How can you decide for me without my consent? "


    In the past, she might have wanted to use this birthday banquet to completely break away from the halo of over ten years of idiocy. But that day at the Prime Minister''s Estate, when she saw the actions of Nangong Xuan and the others and heard what Jun Mohan said to her on the carriage, she completely gave up on those thoughts.


    "What ''you''? Do you think you can avoid me just because I''m not doing this? Don''t forget, you still have the halo of Prime Minister''s Estate, there are many things that you can''t control. "


    Old General Bai drank all the strong alcohol in one gulp. His eyes were dark as he looked at the man who ruled over the world from a high position.


    If Xi Er had not been born on that day, she might have been able to escape this calamity.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, he recalled the apathy in that glance just now and his heart went cold. Grandfather was right. If she didn''t recover her looks, she might have a chance. Right now, she couldn''t make a choice. Perhaps, she might still be implicated in the struggle for the throne.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t lose face for Prime Minister''s Estate."


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally spoke a single sentence and then stopped. She raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yao who was performing on the stage, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Empress, why do I feel like Yao has grown up?"


    In the upper class, when Dong Aoqing saw his beloved daughter being so talented and outstanding, he became overjoyed for a moment and blurted out the words of reward.


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty on behalf of Yao''er."


    Empress Situ Lan who was sitting at the side had kind eyes and a kind expression. Her beautiful eyes were already releasing boundless warmth, and her exquisite palace attire did not lose out to the elegance, nor did it lose out to her charm.


    It was said that the Queen was one of the four great beauties in the world, and that she was extremely talented. It had already been so many years that he had been able to be forever pampered by the Imperial Palace and had a place in the Emperor''s heart. In the palace, there was a place where new people could stand firmly even when they could not see old people crying. Other than their beauty, there were also other extraordinary methods.


    "Your Majesty, it is currently snowing heavily, and although there are flames to keep you warm, the chilliness is bone-piercing. It is still unable to withstand the cold. The Queen Mother was already old, so she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear the suffering. How about we let these young mistresses draw lots and perform together? This way, not only would the acting time be shortened, but it would also allow him to see who was the most outstanding. It was also good that Fen''er had chosen a prosperous and virtuous and virtuous princess, as well as the princes and concubines of the various prince s to take part in the examination one by one. These are all great matters and cannot be sloppy. "


    Situ Lan stood up and bowed respectfully to Dong Aoqing, then looked out the door at the heavy snow that was falling like sand, she gently spoke.


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded in agreement. This was a good idea.


    "Alright, we''ll do as the empress says!"


    Dong Aoqing caressed his flawless lower jaw as his pitch black eyes shone with an unfathomable light. Taking a glance at the crowd, perhaps because he didn''t see the person who surprised him, he casually gave the order.

 C67

    After a short while, a group of young eunuchs carried paper and ink towards the various court ladies.


    Her Majesty had ordered that the young lady who was performing must write "Birthday" so that the emperor could calculate her fate.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the brush and ink in front of her, frowning. How did she know when this body was born? When the old general saw her current state, he glared at her and snorted. Then, he picked up his brush and wrote the word ''birth.''


    "Grandfather, you can''t blame Little Sister Xi for this. She was so stupid in the past that she couldn''t even remember who she was? How can I remember my birthday? "


    Bai Zhiyuan glanced at her, and a faint trace of disdain appeared on his lips in the blink of an eye. Replacing it was a gentle smile, but within that smile, was an indescribably gentle and elegant smile, and words that were like orchids.


    The surrounding people all looked towards Bai Zhixi with sympathetic gazes, but there were some that sneered.


    "Big Sis is right. If little sister was a foolish person in the past, then wouldn''t it be a huge joke if she could remember her birthdate?" Then the Prime Minister''s Estate is under the charge of deceiving the monarch. Will the sisters and I still be able to sit here and drink tea safely? "


    A trace of coldness surfaced on Bai Zhixi''s peerlessly beautiful face. She was as prideful and uninhibited as a red plum in full bloom in winter. The surrounding people were all frightened when she said such outrageous words. They looked at her as if she were a fool, as if she was still that foolish girl from before.


    When she said that, Old General Bai slapped her on the head. Her pitch black eyes were filled with an endless chill, causing people to shiver.


    "Xi Er, don''t speak nonsense!"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s eyes were bright with anticipation, staring at your man on the stage, she woke up with a start. How could she forget that she should never have said such a thing?


    After a long time, the sound of a warm applause rang out, pulling her back to reality.


    On the stage sat two fresh and refined women, one with a lute in hand and the other with a short Xiao. He tried his best on the stage in an attempt to attract the attention of the princes and princes. Thinking about it, those women had really used all the means they had to find a good future for themselves in order to enter the palace.


    But was the palace really as good as he thought?


    Bai Zhixi could not help but twitch his mouth, looking towards the prince''s seat, only to realize that Jun Mohan was also looking at her.


    Since he didn''t have enough time to retract his gaze, he could only brazenly look at Ye Zichen and wink at him, indicating for him to drink.


    She didn''t expect to attract the burning gazes of the crowd. It was like a fire burning, as if she had done something wicked.


    He quickly withdrew his gaze and quietly sat in a corner drinking tea. It was light and tasteless. Recalling the pair of familiar eyes from a moment ago, his heart throbbed, and his face flushed red, unable to disperse the cold wind.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of many people. They were all scornful, angry, and speechless. Each of them had their own merits.


    However, Bai Zhixi did not care about all these. If she could not even endure this small detail, then how was she going to continue with the play?


    "May I invite the fourth group: Zuo Xiang Fu, Bai Zhiru, and General Zhao Ze Han."


    The eunuch gave the order loudly, and Bai Zhiru and a fat lady walked up the stage.


    Bai Zhiru was dressed in a pale-white palace attire. Her elegance exuded an ethereal aura. The wide skirt wound behind her back, elegant and luxurious. Her black jade like hair was simply tied up in a bun. A few plump and smooth pearls randomly added in, causing her cloud-like hair to appear even more soft and smooth. Her beautiful eyes overflowed with splendor, and her red lips rippled with a faint smile. Because she was the empress''s adopted daughter, she was treated like a princess.


    Seeing Zhao Zhaohan next to her, Bai Zhixi suddenly remembered a poem she had read, "Wei Feng Shuo Ren". Her hands were soft, her skin creamy. "Her collar is like that of a lotus, her teeth like that of a gourd, and her head like that of a moth." This sentence was perfect for Zhao Ze Han. In ancient times, this beauty of thin was also a strange existence.


    Not long later, the two of them bowed to everyone. They were truly talented.


    Bai Zhiru was elegantly sitting on the carpet, her delicate fingers continuously strumming the zither. The zither music was melodious, like a tall mountain, like flowing water, gurgling and gurgling. Anyone who heard it would feel as if they were admiring the most beautiful scenery of nature, causing them to feel relaxed and happy.


    She could be said to play < Water Lotus > to perfection. Everyone was intoxicated by her beautiful zither music, unable to extricate themselves from it.


    On the side, Zhao Ze Han could only use the word ''awkward'' to describe her. Bai Zhiru played with her zither gently, while she brandished her blade at the side, the waves becoming more intense, everyone only saw a ball of fat trembling, the ground shaking and the mountains shaking, the scene was extremely strange, completely out of place. For some inexplicable reason, he wanted to laugh, but due to the majesty of the imperial family, he didn''t dare to act presumptuously, so he could only lower his head and hold it in.


    As the dance closed, everyone continued to enjoy the scene, the warm applause continued without end. The emperor was overjoyed and various rewards rushed towards Bai Zhiru. However, she bowed humbly before heading back to her seat. When he walked in front of Jun Mohan, he gave him a meaningful look that made it difficult for people to fathom his meaning.


    When Zhao Ze Han saw that she had lost, she walked down with her heavy body behind her. Her eyes looked desolate and dejected. Although she had expected this to happen, she still found it hard to accept it.


    As the song fell and the song started, it was replaced with a chilling one; the strong preyed on the weak, and power ruled the strong. This was an unchanging saying in ancient times.


    In a trance, the two young ladies of the Shangguan family were perfect in their swordplay. Bai Zhiyuan and Situ Die from the Right Prime Minister''s Residence carried Bai Zhiyuan onto the stage. Their clothes were actually the same, and everyone in capital knew that the Empress''s niece and the daughter of Prime Minister Bai were best friends.


    Soon after, rows and rows of dancers filed in. The two of them were tightly surrounded by the dancers, so close that no wind could penetrate, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Suddenly, the music started playing and the dancers scattered in all directions. The two of them stood in the middle of the stage and smiled at each other in tacit understanding. They then danced on the stage. Dancing posture light and nimble, body as light as a swallow, body as soft as clouds, arms as soft as boneless, step by step like lotus dancing posture, like the butterflies dancing between the flowers, like the babble of water, like the moon in the mountains, like the sunlight in the alleyway, like the dew on the tip of a lotus leaf, make me like drinking wine, drunk to the point of being unable to control myself.


    With a single dance, Qingcheng fell to the ground like a flower falling to the ground. After the dance ended, the spectators were all mesmerized by the scene before them, filled with an indescribable aftertaste.


    Warm and deafening applause rang out from all directions. The two of them bowed towards the crowd and walked down like sisters.


    When the empress saw that their talents were evenly matched, she frowned and whispered something into the palace maid''s ear. The palace maid then took the hint and walked towards the emperor, respectfully handing over the note.


    Following that, only Bai Zhixi and Shangguan Jingyan had not stepped onto the stage yet.


    However, this was also what everyone was looking forward to the most. One was the most talented girl in the Eastern Prefecture, while the other was the one who had recovered from her stupidity after more than ten years. It was unknown who would emerge victorious from this silent smoke.


    Without the slightest bit of sleepiness, everyone was fully focused on waiting for this match.


    Bai Zhixi took in the expressions of all the people, and a sneer formed on his lips. Now that she had chosen to face it, she wanted to amaze the world with a single move, making those who had looked down on her change their view of her.


    The palace maids carried eight battle drums and placed them on eight different positions. After which, the enchanting dancers dressed in red muslin clothes all filed into the hall. They stood on the stage in a posture similar to flowers blooming, quietly waiting.


    The hall was silent for a moment. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the arrival of the first talented girl.


    Suddenly, the clear and melodious sound of a guzheng came out. Shangguan Jingyan, covered by a silk scarf, slowly walked over while hugging a lute dancer. When everyone had walked onto the stage, the dancers'' slender fingers began to stroke the lute, and a burst of clear sound transmitted through the air, just like the weary sound of a nightingale in the evening, drowsy, gentle and tactful, and after a long while, the rhythm lightened up, as if the moon had risen into the sky, and the nightingale fell into a trance under the moonlight, letting out a gentle singing voice. Gradually, the sound spread out in all directions, and the nightingale''s singing stopped, its wings breaking the full moon.


    After a long while, the sound of the lute suddenly stopped, and Shangguan Jingyan, who was in the midst of the crowd, revealed her moon-like appearance, sleeping and sleeping with the spring water on her face like cream.


    Her hair fluttered in the wind, and she slowly raised her head, giving everyone a faint smile. Her right hand was raised slightly, and she turned her head slightly, flicking out her water sleeve. The water sleeve covered her face, giving her the feeling that she was hugging the lute halfway. Her slender, jade-like hands were like a slow stream, calm and quiet. The stream gurgled, and birds chirped and flowers blossomed. Green grass and wild flowers bloomed as if there was a storm, and waves crashed against the shore. One melody shook the world.


    All of a sudden, the zither music changed to a gentle and gentle sound as it violently surged with thousands of horses galloping. The song "Ten Faces Ambush" resounded throughout the hall like a hot knife through butter, surging with passion and not dissipating for a long time. Red plum petals scattered down from the sky like a sky full of stars, mixed with the snow dancing in the sky, one red and one white, many beautiful, the scene was very spectacular.


    A thin, pure white gauze extended to the outside of the stage, connecting to the red plum petal on the stage. It was beautiful beyond compare.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyan was still playing her pipa, intoxicated with herself, her eyes filled with amazement.


    The sound of the zither rang out as a graceful woman wearing a white dress slowly walked over while wearing a plain gauze cloth. Coincidentally, she had landed on that red plum blossom. Her black hair fluttered in the wind, her sleeves were flowing, and she looked like a celestial walking out of a dream. The woman took advantage of the situation and lightly tapped the red plum ball with her white, slender hand. The petals exploded and scattered everywhere as if they were a painting. With a flick of her sleeve, she danced gracefully in the midst of the petals. The flower was more beautiful than the person, and the person was more delicate than the flower. The person and the flower had already melded into one; it was hard to tell if it was a person or a flower.

 C68

    The melody was melodious, the sleeves fluttering, the figure moving in the wind, the body dancing in the rhythm. Selling the flesh is really pure and innocent, the dawn into the Yulliao pool. The pavilion was covered with a jade cover and was filled with a beautiful smile. When the makeup was ready, it would be washed clean. The Grand Liquid was overturning. After the Rainbow Skirt Dance was over, it could captivate the soul and move the body. It was still the same. The fragrance from the old days had turned into powder. The flowers didn''t resemble each other and people were gaunt and haggard. To call Fairy Ling Bo ¡­ The music slowly and fiercely rotated, swinging its sleeves, swinging its sleeves, throwing its sleeves towards the battle drums in all eight directions. Its actions were completed in one go. The music slowly slowed down, the movements of her body also became soft, her sleeves fluttered, pulling out a length of over five feet, she knelt down, her head leaning backwards, her waist bent 180 degrees, the music stopped, her veil had already fallen, it was Bai Zhixi''s beautiful face, like a fish dropping to the ground.


    Everything became quiet, as though nothing had ever happened. The music disappeared, and after the last dance, she took a light breath, raised her beautiful eyes, and looked at Jun Mohan with a smile.


    Shangguan Jingyan stood up with her, and respectfully paid his respects to Dong Aoqing who was seated in the highest position.


    "This humble girl has made a fool of herself!"


    They were lost in the music, in the dance, in their incredible beauty. When the crowd heard their soft, oriole-like voices, they came back to their senses and looked at the two shining figures on the stage. The thunderous clap of their palms rang out for a long time.


    Only after a long while did the Emperor, Dong Aoqing, signal for everyone to calm down and give a round of warm applause.


    "This lady is ¡­"


    Looking at Bai Zhixi who was dressed in white, who was as beautiful as a fairy, Dong Aoqing frowned, with determination in his eyes. He pretended to be calm as he asked.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble girl is Prime Minister Bai''s niece, Bai Zhixi."


    In the face of the Sovereign King''s question, Bai Zhixi''s limpid eyes surged with waves of bewilderment, as she replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "Oh, she''s actually a descendant of the Bai family. Indeed, a beauty has a talent that does not lose to the Conferred Sisters. I''m afraid there is no one in this world who can match up to her. "Reward!"


    He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but after Dong Aoqing found out about her identity, the beauty in his eyes disappeared, and what replaced it was an endless coldness. But because of the rules, he could only kowtow to Shangguan Jingyan and express his gratitude, then walked over to his own seat.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie was really stunned by these two little girls. Since ancient times, no one had ever performed like this before? I wonder who this position of main wife belongs to? "


    Yes, Your Highness," she said softly, sitting next to the queen. The pearl on her peerlessly beautiful face glowed with a faint, jade-like luster. In between her eyebrows, there seemed to be the faint scent of a book. She had a bewitching beauty and an appearance of autumn water, making her appear elegant and refined, and her appearance incomparably beautiful. She wore a long green dress with blue peonies embroidered on the cuffs. The silver threads drew out a few auspicious clouds, with a row of blue clouds in the sea below. Her chest was covered with a wide piece of pale yellow brocade, and she wore a precious fox fur cloak.


    It was said that she had gained the trust of the Emperor in the palace. It had nothing to do with her appearance, because she understood the Emperor''s thoughts and helped to relieve his burdens.


    "Mm, my beloved concubine is right. All the young ladies in the family were not bad, and at the moment, they could not choose any one of them. "How about this, I invite the Venerate Heavens Sect''s Dongjun Kingdom to choose a virtuous and virtuous princess."


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer. It had to be said that as an emperor, Dong Aoqing was definitely a good ruler. As a father, it was the same.


    Using the name of his birthday banquet, Dongfang Chen chose princess, and had all of the young miss use all of her power to perform, but a mule was still a horse, after one try, you would know.


    Now he wanted all of them to give birth to a new daughter. According to the information given to him by the intelligence agency, he wanted to figure out who Wind Lady was reincarnated. After all, it was not easy to be the queen of a nation.


    The fifteenth day of the first month of fifteen years. What an ordinary day. However, the Venerate Heavens Warden had predicted that the reincarnation of the Phoenixis Maiden would happen today, which meant that he was born in the capital.


    Unexpectedly, on this day, over a hundred girls were born in capital, causing a huge commotion. All the scouts from different countries rushed towards the capital and started to rob the girls that were born on that day without restraint.


    It was only because of the rumors in the world: Whoever obtains the Phoenixis Maiden would have the world. Who wouldn''t want to unify the lands and rivers, becoming the hegemon of the world?


    Bai Zhixi just so happened to catch the last train, it didn''t matter whether she was a foolish and alone girl in the past, or a talented woman who had shocked everyone today, they all considered her one of princess''s candidates.


    No one dared to speculate when the emperor spoke. They all toasted to the envoys of the various countries.


    Bai Zhixi, who was drinking in an empty corner, became depressed the entire time. He glanced outside the hall, which was already dark, and then used the wine to find an opportunity to leave.


    Walking along the gloomy path, she didn''t know her own goal, nor did she know where to stop. He decided to just lie down on the grass by the river and take a nap. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to be the one to be the candidate for princess, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape this calamity. Since Dong Aoqing would rather kill a hundred people than to let off even one, she was afraid that she would have to enter the palace for the rest of her life.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the dark night, the moon was faintly discernible in the sky, and the earth was pitch-black. A bone-piercing cold wind blew through every nook and cranny of the imperial palace. It was ice-cold and merciless, filled with hatred and freezing coldness. On the river in front of the cold and quiet palace, a desolate female scream frightened the eunuchs who were patrolling the night. A chill crept into their hearts, and with the swaying lantern blown away by the cold wind, they ran away, leaving this terrifying place.


    "Beauty, since the moon is setting, do you want me to drink a cup with you?"


    Bai Zhixi didn''t even need to raise his head to know that it was Nangong Xuan, yet why did he feel the warm air on his face getting closer and closer?


    He suddenly raised his head, only to discover that Nangong Xuan''s face was very close to him. With no time to think, he used both his hands and feet to strike at the young man''s body.


    After a long while, she was so tired that she was panting while sitting on the grass, while Nangong Xuan leaned on her shoulder like nothing had happened and drank his wine. Why did it feel like she was being played like a monkey?


    "How do you feel now?"


    Nangong Xuan''s lazy and low voice travelled over, the smell of alcohol assaulting his nose, causing him to frown elegantly. He shifted to the left, distancing himself from.


    "How many beauties are there in the great hall? Why don''t you go and tease them and come here to cool them down?"


    The restlessness in his heart from before vanished. For some reason, she actually didn''t hate Nangong Xuan''s shameless look. With him by her side, she felt a sense of dependence, a hint of reassurance.


    "How could those beauties compare to a hint of your beauty? Aren''t I here to accompany you? Xi Er, if there''s someone in the Eastern County who wants to force you to do something you don''t like or can''t stay here any longer, can you come with me to the Southern Frontier? In there, if someone dares to harm you, I will definitely dismember his body into ten thousand pieces. "


    Nangong Xuan pulled her head away, and said each word clearly. The beautiful phoenix eyes did not have the slightest hint of playfulness as it earnestly looked at her.


    When Bai Zhixi heard his words, her eyes swelled up. She could only bear with the tears that were about to come out. Ye Zichen immediately stood up and walked towards the lakeside as if nothing had happened.


    "Alright, when the time comes, Crown Prince Xuan can just stop looking down on me."


    Facing a clear lotus pond water, the cold wind came out, that touched tears scattered along with the wind. She took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, this prince loves beauties so much and doesn''t have enough time to care for them, so why would he turn his back on you?" "Let''s go, remember what I said!"


    She did not turn her head back, but she felt a strong reluctance to part from her. He could only allow the cold wind to blow against his face and wake him up.


    As for Nangong Xuan, she violently gulped down a mouthful of wine as she left with a hint of bitterness in the corner of her mouth. He didn''t have any feelings for her, but seeing her like this made him want to protect her. However, when he saw her stubborn appearance, he was helpless.


    "Take it. This prince has treasured this handkerchief for over a dozen years. I''ll lend it to you to wipe your tears."


    After Nangong Xuan left, she stood at the side of the lotus pond and thought so much that she didn''t even know when Mo Feiling arrived. Looking at the picture of a woman with a handkerchief, Bai Zhixi could not help but roll his eyes, and then kicked Mo Feiling''s knee. He grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped his face before putting it away.


    "Who is crying? It''s just that the cold wind is blinding."


    When he thought about the male and female duo who were acting coquettishly on their handkerchiefs, Bai Zhixi instantly felt his face flushing red, and he felt even more contempt towards Mo Feiling.


    "What a tough mouth you are, I really don''t know how a woman like you can be so cruel. However, I like your character. "


    Mo Feiling placed his hand on her shoulder, and looked at her with a profound look, then stood there like a fool, with a smile floating on his face.


    "Are you going to take it away yourself or are you going to visit the Hundred Flowers Hall at Love Sea?"


    Looking at the hand on her shoulder, Bai Zhixi''s eyes became stern, and her entire body started to emit a cold aura, causing Mo Feiling to quickly withdraw her hand, quietly accompanying her in blowing the bone-chilling cold wind.


    He could still clearly remember Hundred Flowers Tower''s thrilling and beautiful incident, but he did not want to experience it a second time. However, he did not want to have any memory of it as he saw her unable to control her hands.


    "Oh, now you can return my things to me, right?"


    After the silence, Mo Feiling extended his slender palm towards Bai Zhixi. The joints were distinct, the skin exquisite, it was even more beautiful than Bai Zhixi''s hand.


    "What?"


    Looking at his pale, bloodless, and slightly rough hands that was in such a miserable state, Bai Zhixi could not help but frown. How unfair it is that a man should have such beautiful hands.


    However, she had forgotten that Mo Feiling had lived in the palace ever since he was young. He had no worries about food or clothing, his hands were not stained with water, and they were definitely perfect and flawless. And the original Bai Zhixi''s life was even more miserable than the maidservant''s. The hands must have been rough from washing clothes in the cold winter. Although he had more than a month of maintenance, how could it compare to more than ten years.


    "A handkerchief!" What would a girl like you do with a handkerchief like that? "


    Mo Feiling pulled her and looked at her, trying to find where to put the handkerchief. That handkerchief was something he had bought using all his belongings from Nangong Xuan. It had an extraordinary meaning, as if he would not be able to sleep if he lost it.


    "I''ll keep that handkerchief for you, so that you won''t have to see it harboring thoughts all day long and persecuting the young ladies of a good family."


    Bai Zhixi pushed Mo Feiling away, looked at him in disdain, and turned to leave.


    The icy-cold bone words were like thunder that struck right into Mo Feiling''s mind. He stood there dumbstruck like a wooden chicken as he watched Bai Zhixi walk into the distance.


    After a moment, he regained his senses and suddenly shouted for Bai Zhixi who was in front of him to stop.

 C69

    "Woman, if you are unable to continue staying in the Eastern Region, you can look for me there. Then, this handkerchief will be your token of love from this prince."


    Looking at Bai Zhixi''s retreating figure, Mo Feiling shouted out anxiously.


    The lingering sound of the dark and cold palace lingered in the air for a long time, but what responded to him was the endless desolation of the wind.


    Since she liked it, regardless if it was true love or pretense, he was generous with her help. Who let this woman have a deep relationship with him?


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi paused in her steps, her red lips slightly curled up, her beautiful eyes winking forward with a sudden coldness, as though she couldn''t see the end of the misty forest.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get to such a state."


    After a while, Bai Zhixi carried him on his back, waved at him with his handkerchief, and then left confidently and unrestrainedly.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he realized that she had lost her way. In front of him, the flickering lights of the palace were swaying in the cold wind. The lights flickered and dimmed. The sounds of women crying could be heard from all directions; it was eerie and terrifying. Without giving it much thought, he immediately ran. Unexpectedly, he fell into the embrace filled with the fragrance of rosewood.


    "Jun Mohan, why are you here? "This place is ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Jun Mohan had already covered her mouth, signalling for her to be quiet, and pulled her towards the deserted and dark palace in front of them.


    As Bai Zhixi listened to the increasingly clear sound of crying, a chill ran through his heart, and he tightly held onto Jun Mohan''s hand, not daring to let go.


    He suddenly raised his head and the two large words "Cold Palace" appeared in front of him. His face instantly turned pale with fright as he hurriedly dragged Jun Mohan back.


    "Senior Qi, the road is slippery at night. You''d better be careful to leave." Your servant has already made that slut, your concubine, completely delirious. Even if you were to give her a bowl of poison, she would drink it without hesitation. "


    In the slightly dimmed cold palace, a young woman dressed in the attire of a palace maid was carefully supporting an old wet nurse with gray hair at her temples. Such vicious words kept coming out of his mouth.


    "En, Qu Xiang, you did well. Once you''ve taken care of your concubine''s life with your own hands, I''ll recommend you to the empress to serve maidservant personally.


    A trace of viciousness flashed through the old woman''s eyes. To dare resist the empress, this was the outcome.


    In the blink of an eye, she shot another look at Qu Xiang and walked into the room. She then pulled out a woman with disheveled hair and tattered clothes and roughly threw her onto the ground.


    "Senior Servant Wei, this is your imperial concubine." Are you satisfied with your appearance? "


    When Qu Xiang finished speaking, she even kicked the crazed girl twice. She spoke fawningly to Senior Servant Qi.


    "Mm, this is done beautifully, bounty."


    As Senior Servant Qi''s voice faded, the palace maid behind her walked up to her and retrieved an exquisite bracelet from her bosom. She placed it on the bracelet as if no one else was present.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fragrance stroked the bracelet as her tiny eyes brimmed with happiness. She couldn''t help but laugh at the sight of so many gold and silver treasures rushing towards her, causing Senior Servant Qi to glare at her and stop smiling.


    After a while, she waved towards the back. A lady who looked like a palace maid came up with a bowl of black medicinal liquid and passed it to Qu Xiang.


    Then, Fragrance''s short, waxy yellow hands held a porcelain bowl. She bent her waist and pinched the woman who was playing on the ground roughly, pouring the bowl into her mouth. Perhaps the woman knew that this was a poison that wanted her life, so she kept trying to stop it, but to no avail.


    The sap had run out and she lay motionless on the ground. It didn''t take long before she lost her breath.


    By the side, Fragrance reached out her hand to check her pulse before nodding towards Senior Servant Qi, her meaning unclear.


    Suddenly, Senior Servant Qi waved her hand behind her. Four or five eunuchs surrounded her, their hands still holding the three feet long white silk. Senior Servant Qi shot a glance over and quickly wrapped the white silk around Qu Xiang''s neck, pulling her back with all her might.


    Fragrance''s hands continuously dug into the white silk around her neck as she struggled with all her might. Her gaze was filled with great differences as she looked at the enigmatically smiling Senior Servant Qi, struggling to utter a few words.


    "Is... Wh... "What?"


    After hearing her words, the corners of Senior Servant Qi''s mouth curled up into a cold smile that was difficult to conceal. She stood in front of her and pinched her lips, looking down at her.


    "Do you think the empress would want someone who betrayed their master?" Besides, your imperial concubine was the one who brought you to the palace, a person who let you enjoy wealth and prosperity. If the empress were to be found out in the future, you would definitely reveal her. "The empress won''t let a dog that bites its master live."


    Senior Servant Qi had just finished speaking when she pulled the two eunuchs at either end of the white silk to increase their strength, viciously strangling Sang Xiang''s neck. As for Sang Xiang, she was constantly struggling, unable to break free from the deep remorse in her heart.


    How could he have blindly helped the esteemed empress falsely accuse esteemed wangfei of stealing from the palace for the sake of money? This caused her to be expelled to the cold palace by the emperor. And now, he had been tortured to the point of madness and hatred in this cold palace. No wonder retribution came so quickly.


    Gradually, the struggling of the two eunuchs grew weaker, and the hand that was holding onto the white silk began to drop. The two eunuchs abruptly exerted force, and then they loosened their grip. Sang Xiang''s body fell to the ground with a strange expression on her face. She stared at the beam with wide eyes, as if she was dying with grief.


    Seeing this, Senior Servant Qi looked over at the palace maid, who tacitly tied the white silk to the ceiling beams. Soon after, the two eunuchs struggled to carry Sang Xiang''s corpse and hung it heavily on the white silk ribbon.


    His proficient technique seemed to be extremely efficient and he didn''t waste any time. It was as if he had been doing it frequently and was not the least bit surprised by it.


    After finishing everything, Senior Servant Qi nodded her head in satisfaction. A trace of a disdainful smile appeared on her lips, and she took another deep look at the wangfei lying on the ground before bringing everyone else and leaving.


    After everyone left, the cold wind rustled in the dead cold palace. However, there was no sound of the mournful female crying, making it even more eerie and terrifying.


    Jun Mohan carried Bai Zhixi and gently floated down from the roof, steadily landing on the place where everyone was standing just a moment ago.


    Looking at the blood trickling from the corner of her mouth, she seemed to be deep in thought. After a while, he squatted in front of her and stuffed a pill into her mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing him do this, Bai Zhixi could not help but ask. What he had just seen was still fresh in his mind, and he still felt a lingering fear. Even though he already knew that the palace was a place where one ate people without spitting out their bones, it was still difficult to accept it after personally witnessing it.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Suddenly, a weak cough broke the silence. Bai Zhixi turned his head abruptly, only to see that the passed away Concubine Ling had come back to life. Seeing Jun Mohan, a drop of tears flowed down her smooth and clean face, as she excitedly held his hand, her lips slightly parted, as if she was saying something.


    Bai Zhixi did not think too much and quickly ran over. But when she saw her, she suddenly lost control of her emotions and turned pale with fright. She kept backing away as she sputtered words from her mouth.


    "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ Ye Shixue, are you human or a ghost? Don''t come over, I didn''t kill you, they forced me to do this. It''s none of my business, I don''t know anything ¡­ "He doesn''t know anything."


    Your wife no longer looked like she was a madman just now, but after seeing Bai Zhixi, she started to spout nonsense. He was extremely excited as he spat out a mouthful of black blood. With a roll of his eyes, he completely left this world.


    Ye Shixue, isn''t that your mother''s name?


    Bai Zhixi, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly regained his senses, grabbed onto his Fei Fei''s tattered clothes and shook it with all his might, attempting to wake her up and continue speaking.


    "Hey, wake up!" What''s going on? Who caused my mother''s death? "


    However, the lifeless Mu Fei lay motionless on the ground, lifeless. The only response was the rustling sound of the cold wind blowing into the cold palace.


    Bai Zhixi sat on the ground in dejection, her beautiful eyes glazed over and her tears instantly filled her eyes. Seeing her like this, Jun Mohan frowned and hugged her tightly.


    According to the intelligence they gathered, her parents had both died in that riot back then, so much so that not even their bones were left. Right now, what was buried at Phoenix Mountain was just a false reputation.


    Yet today, she heard someone say that her parents didn''t die in the war, but were instead murdered by someone else. How could she not be excited?


    "Xi Er, since we are still in the palace, and the enemy is in the shadows, we should hurry up and leave. As for the matter with Auntie Xue, it won''t be too late to investigate later. "


    That''s right, she was still in the palace. The person behind the news of her death must have already found out and sent someone to investigate. If she found out, not to mention finding out the truth and avenging her mother, she might not even be able to save herself.


    This kind of situation where one knew that their mother died unjustly, yet did not know who their enemy was, made them feel complicated and agitated. However, they still walked out of the cold palace after hearing Jun Mohan''s words.


    As they expected, a few eunuchs came in a moment. After finding out that your concubine had died, they looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    In the desolate and clean palace, the cold wind dried her tears. Without a word, she walked in the direction of the main hall.


    After returning to the main hall, the two of them split up. Now that the Crown Prince had chosen to be his consort, it would be disadvantageous for both of them if they didn''t continue to gossip.


    Bai Zhixi sat in her seat without saying a word, with red eyes, causing the men around her to look at her strangely, but she ignored them all and continued to drink her wine gracefully.


    Not long later, the gloomy-looking Jun Mohan walked in lazily and headed straight to his position.


    Seeing the two of them coming back at the same time, everyone guessed that maybe Bai Zhixi had expressed her feelings to them and rejected them.


    Some of the more daring women directly scolded Bai Zhixi in hushed tones. They were actually trying to eat the swan meat like a toad, delusional enough to climb onto the incomparably noble Prince prince in their hearts.


    But the empress and the emperor already knew that their wives had been ruined by the loss of their high position, so they were worried about the same thing.


    Dong Aoqing revealed a bitter smile, and downed the cup after cup of wine with the envoy. She finally got what she wanted and went to see her good sister, but she still refused to admit her fault, refused to forgive me?


    To use alcohol to dispel worry is even more worrisome, sake can only paralyze the nerves but not the heart, but since ancient times worrisome people love the taste of cool and spicy.

 C70

    "My beloved officials, for the sake of our Dongjun Kingdom''s prosperity, peace without war, let us drink this cup together!"


    Dong Aoqing stood up, raised the glass bottle and shouted.


    The officials stood up when they heard his words and toasted him before drinking their wine.


    Empress Situ Lan, who was at the side, saw this, her red lips curled up slightly. There was a trace of fierceness in her soft and beautiful eyes.


    Not long after, the palace maids who had returned earlier to check on Imperial Concubine Qi whispered into the ear of Senior Servant Qi, who did not linger and quickly reported all of this to Situ Lan.


    After hearing this, she didn''t say much and raised her hand, signaling Senior Servant Qi to withdraw. Her cold gaze looked at Jun Mohan who was drinking and her gaze kept drifting about. After that, she shot a meaningful look at Bai Zhixi who was sleeping soundly in the crowd, his perfect red lips curling up into a sneer.


    He was just a fool and a sick man. Perhaps he was overthinking how big a wave he could cause.


    After a long while, looking at Bai Zhixi who was soundly asleep like a pig, the Old General Bai bid farewell to the Emperor and sent her back to her residence to rest.


    Unexpectedly, he met Jun Mohan at the entrance of the palace. His face was slightly red, and under the force of the cold wind, he looked to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Little Mo brat, are you alright!?" How about this old man send you back to your residence? "


    Old General Bai frowned as he reached out to support Jun Mohan.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I drank too much today, and the alcohol speed was too fast. Now, it''s just that my head is hurting and my heart is restless. I think I can still go back to my house."


    Jun Mohan''s voice was low and hoarse. Under the shine of the silver white snow, he could see beads of sweat that were as big as beans flowing down his handsome ears. It was as if he was experiencing hypoxia on the plateau.


    "Little Xi, send Mo boy back."


    Bai Zhixi listened to their conversation word by word. A layer of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Originally, she thought that the banquet was extremely boring, which was why she would lie on the table and take a nap. However, she didn''t expect that her grandfather would know what she was thinking and leave this boring place in advance. Sparrow Hawk''s state of mind had disappeared completely after hearing Old General Bai''s shout, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    She jumped down from the carriage and dragged Jun Mohan to her carriage.


    "You damned girl, this brat Mo has a bad physique. You better take it easy on me."


    Seeing her rude behavior, the Old General Bai knocked her head and scolded as she helped Jun Mohan up the carriage.


    "Grandfather, in the end, who is your biological grandson?"


    A gust of cold wind blew past. The earlier sleepiness had completely disappeared. He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if that brat Ruo Mo is my biological grandson, then I''ll be happy."


    "You ¡­ Hmph, then just let him be your grandson! "I won''t go back to the ancestral manor, just as you wish ¡­"


    With that, he climbed onto the carriage and put down the curtain. Then, he ordered the coachman to drive away quickly.


    "Ai, you damned girl. If you don''t return tomorrow, I''ll break your legs ¡­"


    When the Old General Bai heard her, he grabbed a handful of snow and threw it towards the carriage. His movements were extremely childish, shocked at the Shangguan Family members who had just left the palace.


    After the carriage had traveled for more than 10 metres, they finally did not hear any sound of the Old General Bai cursing, and their bodies immediately became weak as they leaned on the window. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Jun Mohan who was lying on the carpet. His face was like a peach blossom, with a blush that couldn''t be relieved even if the wind blew.


    She could not help but pinch her nose as her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. She remembered that he drank a lot during the barbecue and was still unconscious. Unable to hold it in for a while, she unexpectedly touched his thick brows in an attempt to calm his sorrowful expression.


    When he touched''s baby-like skin, Bai Zhixi was instantly stunned. His heartbeat accelerated, and he quickly withdrew his hand. After a long while, he had yet to wake up. Looking at his fair skin, his heart throbbed and he once again reached out his hand to ravage Qin Lie''s face.


    Not long later, Jun Mohan''s fair face was rubbed red like a plum blossom. Bai Zhixi raised an evil smile. Now that he was completely drunk, he definitely knew who took advantage of him.


    He became bolder and bolder. When he saw the handsome face close by, he could not help but swallow his saliva. It was so unfair. A man was actually so handsome.


    Perhaps it was because he was too engrossed, but when Jun Mohan woke up, he felt that he was pressed down by something until he couldn''t breathe. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bai Zhixi''s impeccable appearance close by, her eyes closed, her red lips curling up into an evil smile as she spoke nonstop.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jun Mohan caressed his burning face, with one hand he grabbed the main culprit, as his cold voice came out of his mouth. Bai Zhixi was so frightened that he fell into a trance, unable to hold on for any longer, and fell flat on his body.


    Coincidentally, this kiss landed on Jun Mohan''s ice-cold lips, time seemed to have stopped. Those lips that were cold to the bone were sweet and soft, and a faint trace of sweetness entered her heart. She was actually so enchanting that she could not bear to part with it. She actually coveted this sort of feeling.


    The surroundings were completely silent. Their bodies were pressed together and their faces were very close together. He could even see the fine fur on her face and smell the faint fragrance coming from her body. Her breathing became scorching hot and her face flushed red. He lowered his head and took her lips in his, then gently wrapped it around the tip of her tongue. Bai Zhixi instantly stopped moving, and it was unknown if it was an indifferent or astonished expression on his face.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind lifted the curtain of the carriage and struck towards the two of them like a hot knife through butter. But Jun Mohan''s speed was even faster, a cold look flashed past his eyes, and he threw Bai Zhixi out of the carriage.


    After a round of spinning, the two of them slowly landed on the ground.


    The charming atmosphere was no longer there. Bai Zhixi looked coldly at the man in black.


    "Old friend, we meet again."


    A charming and delicate voice rang out. In the dark night sky, a red clothed person descended with the wind, her waist was soft and slender, and with a grasp, her slim and graceful figure, her curvature was sure to reveal, causing her buttocks to appear firm and round, and her breasts to stand out, captivating one''s heart.


    Bai Zhixi looked over, it was actually the woman who robbed her that day, she was truly enemies on a narrow road. However, since they had met today, they would settle their old and new debts together.


    "Beauty, I am just a young lady. I don''t hate you for murdering your father or stealing your husband, so why are you always chasing after me?"


    A trace of ruthlessness hung on Bai Zhixi''s impeccable face. Her voice was extremely cold and resolute, as if she was a completely different person from her usual self.


    "Little girl, look at what you''re saying. Of course, there''s no enmity between us. It''s just that I''ve been asked by someone to retrieve something that doesn''t belong to you. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand it over so that you don''t have to suffer physical pain. "


    Hong Mei twisted her slender waist and walked forward, standing in front of the black-clothed men. A pair of long, smooth, and well-proportioned beautiful legs was exposed, and even her beautiful lotus feet were silently bewitching. The little snake in his hand spat out its bright red tongue, which made "pu pu pu pu" sounds that could cause harm.


    This was the second time someone had asked for something from her, but Bai Zhixi didn''t know what it was.


    "Enchantment Mountain witch church Right Protector Red Demon, your reputation is indeed well-deserved. Yet you keep making things difficult for a lady who doesn''t care about the world, you have truly opened my eyes. "


    Jun Mohan''s slightly hoarse voice caught Hong Mei''s attention. A flash of surprise flashed past her eyes, and then, like a hunter seeing his prey, her eyes lit up, staring straight at Jun Mohan without moving.


    "The prince of the Eastern Prefecture Prince''s manor possesses unparalleled talents in the world. "Since you already know the purpose of Hong Mei''s visit, please do not interfere in Lord Demon Lord''s personal matters."


    When she heard about Jun Mohan''s identity, the astonishment in her eyes disappeared. What replaced it were endless indifference, as if there was even a trace of wariness.


    "Is that so? But the one you guys are going to touch is my woman, do you think I can just stand by and watch? "


    The hand that was holding onto Bai Zhixi''s slender waist suddenly tightened, the voice suddenly turned cold, and mixed within was an endless amount of killing intent.


    "Is that so? "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As she finished speaking, she slowly took out a red flute and placed it next to her red lips. In that instant, the flute melody was especially clear in this cold and clear night, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even more pronounced.


    "Xi Er, cover your ears and find a chance to run away. Don''t look back."


    Jun Mohan hugged her into his embrace, his voice as gentle as water. But before she could interrupt to ask the people from the witch church what secrets she possessed that were worth them chasing after, and even wanted to take her life, she was pushed away by Jun Mohan with a single palm.


    The biting cold wind was as sharp as knives and burned his face. However, he could not help but curse him a few times.


    "Jun Mohan, you black-hearted fox, you think that just because you helped me, I would be grateful? "Let me tell you, it''s impossible ¡­"


    In the cold wind, her berserk voice became weaker and weaker, to the point where even the witch church people behind could not hear what she said clearly.


    Seeing that she had left, Hong Mei waved to the black clothed men behind her, indicating them to chase after Bai Zhixi. She put down the red flute in her hands and smiled mysteriously at Jun Mohan, her smile extremely frightening.


    In that moment, a bright sword on the red flute flashed with a terrifying cold aura, as it rushed towards Jun Mohan like thunder. However, how could Jun Mohan, who was known as the most talented and peerless in the world, be so careless? The moment she rushed in front of him, a palm landed on Hong Mei''s shoulder, instantly moved, and disappeared without a trace.


    Red Demon was pushed back dozens of meters and spat out a mouthful of blood. She seemed to hear the sound of her shoulder bones breaking. She raised her head to look at the beautiful man standing against the wind in the distance. An aura akin to an Asura from hell was pressuring her to the point where she couldn''t breathe. The rumor that his life had almost been taken by that palm just now was truly unbelievable.


    Fear and unease flashed through his blood-colored eyes as he continuously retreated and stood amongst the remaining black-clothed people. He picked up the red flute and started to play again. However, the flute music was not as gentle as before. There seemed to be countless ants biting their bodies, causing them a splitting headache.


    His red lips curled up into a sneer. Originally, he had wanted to trade his handsome face for his own. Since he doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame him for being impolite. Therefore, he played the flute louder.

 C71

    The night was so cold, perhaps it was a palace banquet, although there were still festive lanterns hanging, but the alleyway was still desolate and sparsely populated. The commotion caused by their battle was unknown.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi had found her way back to find Jun Mohan, so she didn''t want to owe him any more. In her heart, there would be a day when she would return to her original world. She didn''t want to leave any regrets here.


    Yet Jun Mohan had shaken her heart that had been frozen for a very long time again and again. She was not a cold-hearted person, no matter what, she had to go back and face life and death with him.


    All of a sudden, a bone-chilling wind mixed with snowflakes assaulted her face, causing her to be pushed back a few steps.


    Then, before she could even react, a snowball flew towards her at a lightning speed. White snow covered her eyes, but a figure could still be vaguely seen in the white snow. The figure looked in her direction, then instantly disappeared.


    The heavy snow had dispersed. He had wanted to leave just like that. However, from the corner of his eyes, he saw traces of red snow flowing out from the snowball. Without thinking too much, he quickly squatted down to smash open the snowball. However, when she saw the person inside the snowball, her pupils instantly dilated, and her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Zi Li, Zi Li... Wake up! "


    The cold night was still as cold as ever, and a desolate female voice drifted across the dark night sky. Bai Zhixi carried Zi Li who was pulled out from the snow ball, and walked towards Love Sea step by step.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the sounds of intense fighting came from the front. She suddenly raised her head and walked to the alley where she had met the people from witch church. She ignored her fatigue and hastened her steps, heading in the direction of the fight.


    "Lan Yi, quick, come over and take a look at Zi Li''s injuries ¡­"


    When she saw the crowd of people fighting, she realised it was Lan Yi and the rest. He could vaguely guess that it was because of her relationship. Her eyes were fierce and complicated. The red plum blossom that was hidden between her eyebrows was like a burning flame. The restlessness and restlessness in her heart once again surged to her heart.


    "Miss, Zi Li, you two quickly leave ¡­"


    Lan Yi asked as he walked over. His face looked anxious but was also a little tired. There was still some blood on the corner of his mouth, and he looked like he was about to fall.


    "Lan Yi, what happened?"


    Bai Zhixi supported her, raising his head to look at Cheng Shuang and the others who were fighting with the disciples of witch church, and asked anxiously.


    "Miss, this matter cannot be explained with a word or two. Quickly take Zi Li and leave, don''t come back."


    When Lan Yi saw her, he couldn''t stop his tears from flowing. His pretty face was full of worry as he pushed her forward continuously.


    "Lan Yi, what are you doing? In your eyes, can''t I protect you? You can continue to treat Zi Li here, and for the rest ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The bright red Plum Blossom bloomed on his forehead. He lightly pressed on the bracelet and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was cold and dazzling, causing people to shiver.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of heat churning inside his dantian. He lightly tiptoed and quickly joined the ranks of the fighting forces.


    Boundless killing intent rolled in the air. The snow was stirred up like goose feathers, blurring everyone''s line of sight. In the snow, he could see her dancing dress fluttering in the wind. Her body was light and graceful, like a fish swimming in water, as she moved through the crowd of black clothed people. The only sound that could be heard was several tragic cries piercing his ears, it was especially frightening.


    After a long while, the cold wind disappeared and heavy snow fell. Bai Zhixi also stopped what he was doing. At this moment, both of her eyes were red like an Asura from hell. Her snow-white dancing dress was stained with blood, and her jade-white face was covered in droplets of warm blood. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    The corpses of the disciples from witch church were strewn all over the ground behind her. There were piles of broken bones, and not a single one of them survived. The thick smell of blood pervaded the entire night, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    This scene caused Chen Shuang and the others to be greatly shocked. Their eyes widened in fear as they stood there motionlessly like wooden chickens.


    "I''m back to reality ¡­"


    After a long while, the red bloodlust in her eyes faded away. She kept her sword, and a bracelet was placed on her hand that was covered in blood.


    Looking at the stunned Cheng Shuang and the rest, he walked past them and headed towards Zi Li. A slightly dry and hoarse voice rang out, awakening Chen Shuang and the others.


    "Miss, you ¡­ Have you recovered your memories? "


    The Blue Luan was the first to recover from its shock. Walking forward, it carefully asked, while carrying a bit of joy and expectation in its voice.


    "I still can''t quite remember the past, just a few scattered fragments. But even if I do not remember the past, I will not abandon you and flee alone. However, I still don''t have the ability to protect you all ¡­ "


    Bai Zhixi''s impeccably beautiful face was stained with blood. At this time, her eyes were lonely and cold, and her voice was extremely sad and distant. She wasn''t their previous master either, but they had been hurt over and over again because of her, and she didn''t know how to tell them the truth.


    Looking at the dying Zi Li, the remorse in his heart grew.


    "Miss, don''t say that. Whether you have recovered your memory or not, you are still a young lady. No matter what price we have to pay, we will definitely protect you. "


    Lan Yi used a silver needle to seal all of Zi Li''s acupuncture points, and upon hearing what she said, his eyes started to tear up, and he pulled her hand, and spoke while crying.


    "Well, don''t cry. How is Zi Li? How did you meet the people from witch church? "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the seven beautiful girls in front of him. They were around the same age as him, but without the youth that they should have, they were dead set on protecting him, and their determination to establish their own power was even stronger and stronger.


    She would not let them down.


    "Miss, this is a long story. Right now, let''s return to the Love Sea first and talk about the details later! "


    Hong Dan who was dressed in red was also the head of the White Flower Hall''s Courtesan Belle ¡ª Qing Han. She was extremely enchanting, and played with her Gu techniques to her heart''s content. All the information on her Love Sea came from her hands.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi unquestionably nodded, her intentions were the same.


    "Bang ¡­"


    As everyone was preparing to leave, a figure fell from the dark sky and landed heavily on the snow-covered ground.


    Bai Zhixi and the rest all turned around at the same time, they did not expect it to be Hong Mei.


    Her hair was in disarray and her face was unrecognizable. She no longer had her previous arrogant and seductive attitude. With difficulty, he raised his head and looked at the corpses of the witch church disciples around him.


    He then silently touched the red flute on his waist.


    "Not good, she wants to play the flute ¡­"


    Before the Blue Luan could finish its words, a black shadow appeared in the air and slammed its palm on her shoulder. In an instant, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Hong Mei spat out a mouthful of blood, but she still stubbornly raised her head. She stared at the two of them as she smiled sinisterly, after which, she closed her eyes in despair.


    The black clothed man did not give her a chance to catch her breath. He secretly circulated his energy and prepared to strike at Hong Mei''s head. However, before it could even touch Hong Mei''s forehead, a powerful palm wind came out from behind. Bai Zhixi originally wanted to give her a warning, but the speed of the palm wind was clearly faster than her.


    However, the black-clothed man on the ground reacted in an instant. His speed was as fast as lightning and he was sent flying back. Perhaps his skills were inferior to his opponent''s, but he was still forced to take a few steps back. Bai Zhixi supported him quickly, if not, she would have been forced tens of metres away.


    When Bai Zhixi saw it clearly, it was the masked guy that he met at Elder Tie''s place. But when she thought about how he had saved her, she no longer considered his impolite behavior.


    On the other side, the dying Red Demon was being carried by the black-robed man.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and coincidentally met the pair of pitch black and deep eyes.


    Those eyes scrutinized her, and for a moment she felt as if they were the Himalayas in a snowstorm, filled with a deterrent and unpredictable danger that no one dared to look up to.


    "Little miss, we meet again. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over your blood bead. Otherwise, your friends will all pay the price for your idiotic actions."


    The man''s voice was low and cold, like a thousand year old ice. It pierced the heart and pierced through the bones.


    blood bead, what is that? Why didn''t she know about this? She was being chased every day.


    "Alright, I can give it to you if you want. But... Hand Jun Mohan over to me first, if not, you can forget about taking this blood bead. "


    Even though she didn''t know what it was, with so many people asking her about it, it must be something extraordinary.


    Right now, she had to quickly save Jun Mohan. Although he was sometimes black-hearted and cunning, he still liked to take advantage of her. However, she was not an unpardonable person. It was reasonable that she should save him.


    Hearing that, the man in black turned to look at Hong Mei, signalling her to speak of Jun Mohan''s news. Unexpectedly, he got her to sneer at him.


    "Hehe ¡­" "So it turns out that you don''t know anything at all, yet foolishly begged for mercy on his behalf. You didn''t know that he was ¡­"


    Only, before she could finish her words, Hong Mei was interrupted by the man wearing the mysterious hawk mask beside Bai Zhixi.


    Hong Mei spat out another mouthful of black blood and then fainted into the arms of the black robed man.


    When the black-robed man saw this, his pitch-black tiger eyes that carried a ghostly light stared at Jun Mohan, and his bone-chilling voice once again resounded through the night.


    "Blood Fiend Hall ¡ª ¡ª Mo Feihan, as expected, your reputation is well-deserved. You and I are two families that don''t care about the river, don''t break the rules. "


    After the masked man heard what was said, his handsome lips flashed with an enchanting smile. He hugged Bai Zhixi tightly, his posture extremely ambiguous, and his warm breath was barely discernible as it blew onto Bai Zhixi''s face before he spoke leisurely.


    "Because she''s the woman I like."


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s charming eyes flashed with a cold light, she threw a palm at him, and without holding back, she kicked his knee.


    "Hehe, I didn''t know that the famous devil slayer would be moved. However, the Demon Lord would not let her go. "Hahaha ¡­"


    As his words fell, another wave of cold wind assaulted them. White snow flew into the air as the man in black''s arm vanished in the blink of an eye while hugging Red Demon. Only the sound of her laughter echoed in the endless night.

 C72

    "Halt, hand Jun Mohan over to me ¡­"


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Bai Zhixi anxiously shouted. Unexpectedly, Mo Feihan covered his mouth and shook his head at her.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Bai Zhixi saw Mo Fei Han''s hand around her waist, her beautiful eyes turned cold. She secretly wriggled the ring, and a poisonous needle firmly pierced into his arm.


    Mo Feihan slowly let go of her waist. With an evil grin, he lightly pulled out the poison needle and scrutinized it, as if he was admiring his beloved object, as if he didn''t care about the poison at all.


    "You are quite heartless. No matter what, I saved your life, yet you want to repay me with kindness and hatred. Do you even have a heart?"


    Mo Feihan''s cold and forlorn voice rang out, making it difficult for him to be lonely and forlorn, filled with the desire to kill.


    By now, it was already deep into the night. Lan Yi had left long ago, leaving Hong Dan and the Blue Luan behind to accompany her.


    Heart? What is it? Maybe it was all over when he was abandoned by his parents when he was young. It was also because of a man in her previous life that she had paid the price of her life to be someone else''s concubine. She was determined to die, and was afraid that it would be difficult for her to be warm.


    "I have no heart, nor do I know what it is."


    Bai Zhixi said with a slightly cold tone, then started walking towards the Love Sea, with an extremely calm and decisive manner.


    "Then what about Jun Mohan? Where in your heart do you think he is, and why do you care so much about his life and death? "


    Mo Feihan caught up to her with large strides. He tightly held her hand. Even through the silver white mask, he could still feel the fire in his eyes, but there was also a hint of killing intent.


    "Let go, or else don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Bai Zhixi flung his hands off coldly. He could not be bothered about the fact that he was the hall master of the Blood Fiend Hall who killed people without blinking an eye.


    In the end, Mo Feihan did not catch up with her and instead flew in the opposite direction. If those in the martial arts forest saw this scene, they would definitely be stupefied. The Blood Fiend Hall Master who could shake the world was actually rejected by a woman. He even greeted her with a smile but didn''t kill her. This was truly a strange story.


    Walking in the desolate market, now that the ugly times had passed, the palace feast had long since dissipated and the people were still asleep. Her entire body was drenched in blood, so it was not appropriate for her to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate and the clan''s Duke Palaces.


    Thinking of what Mo Feihan had said, her frozen heart did not have the slightest bit of expectation. Recently, she had been inexplicably reminded of her previous life.


    When she thought of the day she had crossed over, she remembered that it was to celebrate the birthday party of the young lady she had protected, and that it had been a feast on a luxurious yacht. As the leader of the bodyguard world, her salary was naturally higher than others.


    However, she did not expect that her boyfriend of ten years would cheat her out of her position in the sea with a female student who just entered the school. He said something about wanting to get married, but when she covered her eyes, her hands and feet were tightly tied, forcefully throwing her into the boundless ocean.


    In the seawater, you could hear your boyfriend''s disdainful laughter and the seductive sounds of a couple''s lovemaking. Thus, she kept swimming forward, trying to find a way out.


    However, she did not expect that she still could not escape her fate, and accidentally transmigrated onto Bai Zhixi, who was similarly murdered and thrown into the lake. Perhaps the heavens saw her suffering in her past life and had their own plans!


    Perhaps because he was too engrossed in his thoughts, after entering the Love Sea, he was still lost in his memories, and was unable to extricate himself.


    Ten years of love, even if it was just a rock, it could still cover up the heat. However, for the sake of a certain position, he mercilessly killed her. How many more years could she lose in this unfamiliar place? It was already something she did not dare to easily take on.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? This servant has already prepared hot water for you.


    The Blue Luan saw that ever since Mo Feihan had spoken, it had remained silent. Everyone thought that she was worried about Zi Li''s injuries, and had no choice but to accompany her.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zhixi''s slightly red eyes revealed a trace of a smile, he nodded at her and allowed her to take off her clothes.


    Perhaps she was lucky, to have lost a heartless boyfriend, but had gained seven sisters who cherished each other deeply. If there was no love in this life, it would be enough.


    "Blue Luan, is there any news of Jun Mohan?"


    Separated by bead curtain, beauty bath, the picture is too beautiful, can''t bear to disturb.


    Bai Zhixi leaned on the bath barrel and pretended to be asleep, but his mind was filled with Jun Mohan''s image, and he could not help but ask.


    "Miss, according to the information gathered, after Blood Fiend Hall Master blocked Red Demon, Prince Mo''s subordinates had already rescued him and brought him back to the Duke''s Mansion. "However ¡­"


    The Blue Luan knew that Jun Mohan was different in its young miss''s heart, and hesitated on whether or not it should tell him the news.


    "But what?"


    Bai Zhixi opened her beautiful eyes all of a sudden, and a bad premonition arose in her heart as she asked hurriedly.


    "Miss, when Absolute Demon Savior Prince Mo, he had already been given the sleeping Gu by Red Charm. This Gu charms people''s hearts, devours their emotions, making it impossible for them to leave their dreams, unless they meet a destined person. "But it''s only a month old. If I don''t wake up ¡­"


    As the Blue Luan spoke, it made up a bed for her. It was already unaware that its young miss had already left the bath barrel.


    Bai Zhixi, on the other hand, had already put on his clothes and was preparing to go to the clan''s Duke Palace. No matter what, it was because of her that Jun Mohan was trapped in the dream with the Red seductress, so she couldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    "Hong Dan, follow me to the relative''s residence."


    Hong Dan, who was guarding the door, heard her words and pushed open the door. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Zhixi with his dishevelled hair walking anxiously towards the door.


    "Miss, it''s so late. Where are you going?! You are too weak to walk. "


    When the Blue Luan heard the noise, it immediately followed and flew down to block Bai Zhixi who was walking down the stairs, its eyes full of anxiety.


    Lan Yi had said it before, but because she had activated her innate qi during the battle with the witch church, the innate energy in her body became chaotic, causing her to be able to faint at any time.


    She couldn''t go there now, so she needed to rest. Even though he knew that she was worried about the Prince Mo, he still told her that he shouldn''t have.


    "Get out of the way, Blue Luan. Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Bai Zhixi held onto the sharp sword on his neck. She knew that they were doing this for her own good, but she really couldn''t just leave Jun Mohan alone and not care about it. He didn''t want the Old Marquis to lose a talented grandson because of him.


    "Miss, please listen to the Blue Luan!" Prince Mo is like that now, you don''t even know any Gu techniques, what''s the use of going? "


    Hong Dan''s voice was extremely bewitching as she stood together with the Blue Luan. Her clear eyes were filled with pleading, and no one had the heart to refuse.


    "Hong Dan, get out of the way. Do you really have to force me to make a move? "


    Bai Zhixi ignored the pleading, and with a harden heart, traces of blood appeared on his neck, making a decisive and decisive decision.


    Hong Dan and Blue Luan were afraid that she would really hurt them and they were extremely unwilling. They had no choice but to give way and watch her leave.


    However, before they could even react, they heard a "bang" sound as Bai Zhixi collapsed onto the ground. This scared the two of them, they quickly carried her back to their room and sought for Lan Yi to diagnose her.


    The night was cold, the wind was cold, and the sky was once again filled with heavy snow. It seemed to be even more rapid than before, as dense as flowing water.


    The lights on the fourth floor of the Love Sea were not extinguished yet, causing everyone to frown as they looked at the woman lying on the bed, who was completely pale.


    As for the clan leader''s residence, it was also brightly lit throughout the night, all the servants of maidservant were entering and exiting continuously, but they were all surrounding the people in the grand and imposing little courtyard on the east side.


    The old prince was sitting under the Plum Blossom Tree in the courtyard, drinking tea nonstop. When they heard the imperial physicians'' reports, their faces all changed drastically. They swung their stools at the imperial physicians, scaring them so much that they scrambled to run out of the palace.


    He repeated this action all the way until the sky turned bright, but he also refused to return to his room to rest. He was still seated on the side of the bed, looking at Jun Mohan who was in deep sleep without saying a word.


    The next day, the snow was still dancing in the sky like willow catkins, the new year''s bell had already rung, the market was joyful, the taste was rich, and the people were happy and warm.


    That was a crossroad. People from the capital could not go out, and people from the outside could not come in. As for the envoys from various countries, they had no choice but to stay in the capital for the New Year.


    The attack on prince s from the Duke Palaces had knocked Jun Mohan unconscious. The disappearance of the newly promoted number one genius from the Eastern County, Bai Zhixi, shook the entire capital.


    In the dark alley, yesterday''s corpse had already been covered by snow, but the pungent smell of blood could not be concealed. The imperial guards surrounded the area, doing everything they could to dig out some broken bones from within.


    Prime Minister''s Estate


    Old General Bai sat on the main seat majestically, his tiger eyes were like blades staring at everyone, because of his majesty, no one dared to breathe, all of them bowing their heads.


    "Father, perhaps Xi Er was mischievous and forgot the time. Your son has already been sent out to search.


    Prime Minister Bai who was seated below respectfully said to the old general as he lowered his head.


    "Forgetting the time, that sounds good. It would be fine if Xi Er was fine, but if I don''t, if I know who plotted against me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The sound was as loud as a great bell. As it struck everyone''s heart, they could not help but tremble. Old General Bai looked at the people in front of him who had their own thoughts, and could not help but raise his voice.


    Don''t think that her old eyes couldn''t see that Xi Er had danced Qingcheng at the palace banquet yesterday. The discontented thoughts of the few young mistresses from Prime Minister''s Estate surfaced. They had already sent her home because they were afraid that she would be harmed, but they did not expect that they still missed a step.


    "Father, don''t worry. If anyone dares to harm Xi Er, not only will you not agree, I will also not let them off lightly."


    Prime Minister Bai squinted at Bai Zhiyuan and Bai Zhiru, his brows knitted tightly, as though he had thought of something. He knew that his daughter might cause a ruckus in the manor, but he would never believe it when it came to buying murderers.


    Thinking about what the Empress had told him, he had no choice but to ensure Bai Zhixi''s safety. Once he obtained the thing, he would see how he would punish that little bitch.


    A sinister look flashed through her eyes, but when Bai Zhiyuan and Yue Shan looked at her, they thought she was warning them both. He felt a sense of loss in his heart, and thinking about Bai Zhixi''s performance yesterday, his hatred towards her increased even further.

 C73

    "Better."


    After the Old General Bai finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the expressions on everyone''s faces and rushed back to his clan''s direct relatives'' residence in a flurry of emotions.


    He wanted to see if Mo Kid had woken up. Only he knew where Xi Er was. If he did not send Xi Er back last night or did not let her go with Jun Mohan, such a big thing might not have happened. As he thought of this, he felt even more guilty.


    After Old General Bai left, he sent a lot of servants to look for him. He waved his hand at the maids, gesturing for them to leave.


    It was New Year''s Eve, and the Prime Minister''s Estate was decorated with lanterns and banners everywhere.


    Inside the Prime Minister Bai''s study, the flames burned and the atmosphere was extremely warm. At this time, Prime Minister Bai was seated on the main seat, with a stern look on his face. First Madam and his mother were seated together, deep in thought.


    "Master, what do you mean by father? Do you think that we are the ones who harmed his darling granddaughter? "


    She was wearing a dark red, long skirt with rich peonies embroidered on it. She looked slightly tired. Thinking about it, Bai Zhiyan''s matter had had a huge impact on her.


    "Yes, Gramps. "No matter how you put it, the young miss and Yan''Er are both his granddaughters, yet they turned a blind eye to him and instead wholeheartedly laid their hearts on that foolish girl. I really do not know what he is thinking."


    Auntie Du smiled, but his smile did not reach his eyes. He placed the teacup in his hand on the table.


    "Mom, you''re wrong about that. Xi Er was no fool now, but a talented girl. Your daughter is probably not even comparable to her. "


    She was just like her name, Bai Zhiyuan''s beautiful eyes were filled with pity as she spoke softly.


    When she thought about Bai Zhixi''s Qingcheng doing that day, she looked back with a charming smile. She was unwilling to accept it, but due to her father''s warning, she didn''t dare to have any ill intentions towards him.


    Now that his grandfather said it like that, the sadness in his heart grew even more.


    "What talented girl? It''s nothing more than a small trick." It would be nice not to come back, in case I get upset. "


    Maybe he was used to being high and mighty, but now that he was squeezed out by someone, he lost his princess position. Bai Zhiru''s heart was indignant, with a "bang" he threw the teacup on the table.


    "Ru Er, you can''t speak carelessly. Her reputation has already become restless. If she were to suddenly disappear, what would outsiders think? You must be smart enough to think of that."


    First Madam shook her head as she held her hand. A vicissitudes of life surfaced on her originally beautiful and cold face. Maybe it was because after the death of his daughter, First Madam''s previous arrogant attitude had completely disappeared, so he took more into consideration.


    "Mom, why are you so timid now?"


    Bai Zhiru''s black eyes looked at his mother who was in a state of disarray, and his heart was in pain. If it wasn''t for that little bitch Bai Zhixi, how could her mother have ended up like this? His ruthlessness flashed past in a flash, causing people to tremble with fear.


    and, who were opposite her, saw the two prizes in each other''s eyes. She looked at each other and revealed a mysterious smile, her meaning unclear.


    "Alright, since it''s not what you guys are doing, then that''s for the best. Now was not the time to act. Don''t act rashly and alert the enemy. Today is New Year''s, be happy. Don''t try to affect the atmosphere of the mansion. "


    After a long while, when the Prime Minister Bai finished listening to their conversation, a trace of impatience appeared in his dark tiger eyes. He raised his hand, indicating for them to leave.


    First Madam and the rest understood, and bowed towards him, then brought their own people to the courtyard.


    Within the Prime Minister''s Estate, there was a strong smell of age, and every servant of the maidservant had joyous expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that they were walking into the garden together, both First Madam and Auntie Du were startled, but they saluted to the two of them in unison.


    Everyone knew that First Madam and Auntie Du had always been at loggerheads. Today, seeing them walking together and chatting merrily, they were truly shocked.


    "Ru''er, next year, you''re going to enter the palace and become a part of the princess, don''t say nonsense and lower your status."


    In the garden, white snow, piled up on the rockery shape thousands of, very spectacular.


    Being supported carefully by the maidservant, First Madam spoke to Bai Zhiru sincerely and sincerely.


    She also did not want to lose a talented daughter, and could not bear the pain in her heart anymore.


    "Yes, mother, daughter has been taught."


    Bai Zhiru seemed to have thought through a few things as he answered First Madam''s question. He did not expect to hear a sneer from the Auntie Du.


    "First Madam, with the current situation, who knows? Don''t be so harsh with your words, or you will be embarrassed. "


    After leaving the Prime Minister Bai, the Auntie Du had long since lost her delicate and beautiful appearance, and now, she carried a trace of ridicule. These cold words had completely dampened the dreams of Prime Minister Bai Ru and her daughter.


    "Yes, sister. I still remember that the young ladies of the Shangguan Family, our fifth sister, and those young ladies of the Shangguan Family who won all seemed to be pretty good. Your words are indeed premature. "


    Bai Zhiyuan always had the look of a beautiful woman who pitied others, and her words were extremely gentle. Furthermore, she knew how to hide her feelings. It could even be described as mysterious and unfathomable.


    "What do you mean, second sister?" I am a legitimate daughter of the empress''s godmother, so I won''t lose to anyone in my thesis. In terms of appearance, she isn''t inferior to you! Can''t you even compare to those young ladies of the Shangguan family? "


    Although his words were somewhat arrogant and unruly, Bai Zhiru had the qualifications to brag about himself.


    Actually, Bai Zhiru''s literary talent was not inferior to Shangguan Jingyan''s and her looks were not inferior to Bai Zhiyuan''s. It was just that she did not have any permanent capital, and had been living in a side garden the entire time.


    Although Bai Zhiyuan was a Shu Niu, she was very knowledgeable in the ways of the world and knew how to disguise herself. Furthermore, she secretly added fuel to the flames, so no one in capital would not know that she was the number one beauty.


    "Big Sis, are things not as difficult as you see it to be? Is it really that simple? Who''s going to die?"


    Bai Zhiyuan''s face revealed a disdainful smile, how could she let go of the fruits of her many years of hard work?


    Ru''er is obviously someone who can become a princess. Not only is she a dignified direct descendent of Prime Minister''s Estate, she is also the elder brother of General Dongjun Kingdom. Is what you said right or wrong? "


    A clear and cold male voice sounded from behind them. The crowd turned around and saw Bai Moyu hurrying over. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old, tall and straight like a pine tree, vigorous and vigorous like a blazing sun, with a pair of eyes as bright as stars under his sword-like eyebrows.


    It had to be said that the heavens were still blessed by Bai Zhiru, to have been blessed with wealth and resources that others couldn''t obtain upon birth.


    "Mu Yu ¡­"


    "Big brother, you''re back!"


    First Madam and Bai Zhiru simultaneously spoke out at the same time. They saw Bai Zhiru running straight to Bai Mu Yu''s embrace like a butterfly, her voice was joyous and joyous.


    "Big brother, is Yue-er just joking with big sister? Mother and I will not disturb you two, we''ll go back to the house first. "


    With that, he bowed to the First Madam and hurriedly left with him.


    But when he turned around, his eyes were filled with the ruthlessness of fear. When the Auntie Du saw her like that, he shook his head and patted her hands silently.


    He had endured for so many years, not because of this moment. She had ways to destroy Bai Zhiyan, as well as ways to deal with Bai Zhiru and Bai Mu Yu. If that happened, would she still be afraid that her daughter wasn''t her legitimate daughter?


    "Let''s go, Mu Yu. Quickly tell mother that this Jade Washing Bridge is broken. How did you get home?"


    "Yeah, big brother, I also want to know."


    turned around and saw First Madam and Bai Zhiru pulling Bai Mu Yu along as they walked towards the Yi Qiu Pavilion. That warm and warm scene of family meeting stung her eyes. She didn''t seem to feel anything even if she put her fingernail clippers into her flesh.


    "Yuan-er, do you hate your mother? I didn''t give you a proud identity."


    Auntie Du took everything in and pulled her red hand. Her eyes were filled with gentleness and tears were blurring her vision as she asked softly.


    "Mother, how could you say that? Ru''er thinks you''re the best mother in the world. Don''t worry, we won''t always be inferior. "


    Prime Minister Bai Yuan hugged Auntie Du, her eyes filled with love. She didn''t blame her mother either. Nobody could stop her if she tried to get what she wanted back.


    Inside the Love Sea, there was still a sea of people, bustling with noise and excitement. Because of the heavy snow, the guests who were originally returning to their hometowns for the New Year stopped at the Love Sea. This year, Love Sea had become extremely lively.


    Today was also New Year''s Day, so everyone raised their own money. They were fated to meet and spend the New Year together.


    In the early morning, Love Sea''s rear kitchen was also packed full. Each of them used all their skills to make a dish that was good for their hometown.


    In the Son of Heaven''s room on the fourth floor, Bai Zhixi slowly woke up. Six beautiful girls stood by his side as he was touched.


    Lan Yi and the rest were so happy that they cried when they saw her awaken. Everyone''s eyes were red.


    After Lan Yi checked her pulse and confirmed that she was alright, he smiled.


    "Alright, I am fine now, am I? Oh right, how is Zi Li? "


    Bai Zhixi drank the red jujube porridge and his eyes had a tinge of worry in them as he asked anxiously.


    "Miss, don''t worry! Zi Li has your blood in his body and is able to cure the poison in his body, so he should be fine after a good rest. "


    Seeing her finish, Lan Yi gave her another bowl, and said slowly.


    This time, it was also because they were careless that they allowed the people from witch church to take advantage of the situation and harm Zi Li. Fortunately, their bodies were filled with the blood of the young mistress, so they were able to avoid this calamity.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes flashed with doubt, a thought flashed past her mind, it was so fast that she was unable to grasp it, but it was as if it was inextricably linked to her seven beautiful hands.


    "Miss, you forgot again. Ever since the day we saved you, we have been bound by blood, and each of us has your blood in our bodies. "In addition, your blood can cure a hundred poisons. Although our blood isn''t as strong as yours, generally speaking, none of the toxins will be able to harm us."


    Seeing the doubt in her heart, Hong Dan explained to her.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, something like this happened. She still remembered that in the past, it was precisely for them to have a place to settle down that Bai Zhixi had established this Love Sea, and even helped the advisers of the entire world to gather information. It was due to this business of Love Sea that was so popular, which was why so many people wanted to know the true owner of the Love Sea.

 C74

    Only, ever since she had transmigrated over, she had not remembered what Bai Zhixi had done in the past, and had even forgotten her own past.


    It was because Mo Feihan had asked her last night that he remembered that he had fallen into the sea because he was in love with the wrong people, and his soul had penetrated this place. As for the result of his own hard work, the people he loved for ten years were enjoyed by his enemies.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Hong Dan looked at Bai Zhixi who was filled with anger, his eyes were gloomy and cold, like an endless abyss, he could not see through, and asked carefully.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the past doesn''t feel worth it. Now that Zi Li is no longer in danger, I can be at ease. Hong Dan, in a while, come with me to the clan''s Duke Palace to see if you can remove the Sleepy Gu. "


    Yesterday at the banquet, she was too focused on drinking and did not eat. Today, she had already drunk three bowls of porridge before she spoke slowly.


    "Miss, old general went to the Royal House today. According to the reliable news, it was because of your disappearance."


    At the side, the Blue Luan was changing her clothes. Today was New Year''s Day, and they had all changed into new clothes during the past few days.


    Bai Zhixi was wrapped in a light pink dress with a white fox skin cloak that revealed her graceful neck and visible collarbone. Her skirt was pleated like a snowy moon, gently flowing on the ground, making her gait even more graceful and graceful. Her hair was tied up with a ribbon, and her head was stuck in her favorite plum hairpin.


    "Grandfather, in this world, only he would worry about me."


    Just as he stepped out of the door, a bone-chilling gust of wind assaulted him, Bai Zhixi pulled his cape tightly, and walked towards the Love Sea''s secret pathway. The words that came out made Hong Dan and the others feel uncomfortable, they could not help but console her.


    "Miss, you still have us ¡­"


    "Alright, I know that you guys are treating me well. Orange frost, it''s New Year''s Eve today. Tell the kitchen to prepare a few good dishes, and we''ll gather together tonight. "Just treat it as celebrating your young miss. I''ve recovered my memories and remembered all of you."


    Before Orange Frost could finish, she interrupted him. In the maze, the weak candlelight swayed in the cold wind.


    Bai Zhixi''s words made the few little girls behind him look at each other, and the smile floated on their faces.


    As Bai Zhixi watched this scene, her heart was filled with emotions. They were only sixteen years old, and she had already experienced the yearning and yearning towards festivity before. It was pure and beautiful.


    "Yes, your servant will cook tonight." Let the young lady have a taste of my craftsmanship. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s lips curled up into a charming smile, and nodded his head lightly. The usually cold Orange Frost had a smile on her face at this moment. It could be seen that they were sincere towards her.


    Outside the secret passage, a luxurious and ordinary carriage was parked. "One of them was wearing a green flowery green grass skirt and a thin green cloth. She was wearing a green cloak with thin smoke coming out of it. Her shoulders were cut into tiny pieces, and her skin was as smooth as a green orchid. This was the green sandalwood.


    This was also the first time they had met, but she was the person Bai Zhixi couldn''t see through the most.


    "Miss!"


    Bai Zhixi walked to the side of the carriage, Lu Tan''s cold eyes glanced at her, and saluted her, after that she remained silent.


    "Miss, this is the nature of Lun Tan. Don''t bother about her."


    Hong Dan, who was standing at the side, looked at Green Tan Chang''s attitude towards her. Her enchanting eyes flickered, and she tried to explain, afraid that she would misunderstand.


    "It''s nothing, maybe we''re not familiar with each other yet!"


    Bai Zhixi smiled at Lu Tan as he finished speaking, then went back to the carriage.


    "Miss, this servant has no other intentions. Just that after hearing what Zi Li had said about you, I''m afraid that I''ve said the wrong things, causing you to be unhappy. It''s only that I have that kind of attitude towards you. "


    Lu Tan''s cold face finally revealed a trace of anxiety as she shouted at Bai Zhixi.


    What? Zi Li? What did that damned girl say about me?


    No wonder everyone was quiet when they saw her, it seems like Zi Li was trying to ruin my reputation. When she wakes up, let''s see how I will punish her.


    "Miss, don''t listen to such nonsense, that girl Zi Li sure is lively. In the days I''ve been around you, I''ve often revealed my achievements, but now my sisters are being very careful in front of me. The main reason is because you saved us sisters five years ago. Just by a one-sided encounter, you disappeared the moment Love Sea Restaurant was established two months later. Aside from Lan Yi and Zi Li, none of us have met with you for the past few years. "


    Inside the carriage, smoke swirled around. There was no fire source, but it was as warm as summer. Hong Dan softly and gently explained to her.


    "Hong Dan, tell me the truth, did your young miss change greatly?"


    After Bai Zhixi heard what Hong Dan said, he was filled with suspicions. Logically speaking, Bai Zhixi was not stupid in the past, but he was an extremely smart person. Why did he not see his own subordinates and the Love Sea that he had single-handedly built?


    Furthermore, her body was riddled with scars. The scars that could be seen on her body was enough to prove that she had been abused before. Her Drizzle Court was in ruins, the place where the people living under the Prime Minister''s Estate was at least a hundred times better than hers.


    She also had a body as thin as a bone that could topple to the ground with a gentle breeze. Why was she making herself so down and out? Even if it was just a disguise, there was no need to be so ruthless!


    "Miss, we have arrived at the manor!"


    Lutang''s voice sounded from outside, interrupting her thoughts. He raised the curtain of the carriage and jumped down, walking into the mansion with big strides.


    The guard standing at the door saw Bai Zhixi, and when he thought about the matter between her and his clan''s prince, he couldn''t stop her.


    They walked unhindered all the way to Mo Yuxuan, but before they even entered, they heard noisy conversations.


    "I say, you''re really lucky this time, you''re actually not completely dead. Anyone who encounters witch church can survive, but you are really the first one. It doesn''t make sense. "


    Bai Zhixi walked in, and saw that Dongfang Hao was standing in front of Jun Mohan, supporting his lower jaw bone, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Eighth brother, what did you say? Hurry up and apologize to Prince Mo. "


    Crown Prince Dongfang Chen sat under the Plum Blossom Tree in his courtyard. His white robe was as eye-catching as snow, and formed a clear contrast with the blood-red Plum Blossom. His voice was extremely gentle and light. No wonder he had such a gentle and refined appearance; it was no wonder that the women of capital liked him so much.


    "Don''t worry, third brother. He has a strong, dark heart. This little injury can''t hurt him."


    After peeling a fresh round orange and stuffing it into his mouth, Dongfang Hao spoke indistinctly.


    "Don''t worry Crown Prince, I won''t care about it like a child."


    Jun Mohan sat on the short collapse made from mink skin and carelessly caught the kumquats Dongfang Hao threw at him and threw back at once. However, his eyes would occasionally glance at the corner of the corner where his pink clothes were at. His bloodless lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "What did you say, you black-hearted fox? Who is a child ¡­ Eh, Miss Bai, when did you arrive? "Hurry, hurry and come in ¡­"


    Not long after, Bai Zhixi was dragged out of the courtyard by Dongfang Hao, and when he looked at Nangong Xuan and the rest in the courtyard, he could not help but be startled, why were they all in the clan during the new year?


    "We pay our respects to Crown Prince, Crown Prince Xuan, Prince Ling, eighth prince, and Prince Mo."


    Bai Zhixi bowed to everyone.


    Then, he looked around, but didn''t see his grandfather, his heart couldn''t help but feel suspicious, Didn''t Lan Yi say that his grandfather was here, where did he go now?


    "Little Sister Xi, how have you been! It''s only been a few days, how did you become so obedient and obedient? Could it be that your capital is going to change? "


    Dongfang Hao looked up at the sky and joked. But it was also the truth. Who let Bai Zhixi not leave a good impression on him the first time?


    "Eighth Prince, you''re wrong. I think it''s probably because his brain is broken. "


    Mo Feiling suddenly jumped in front of her and carried her. He touched her forehead with his hands and nodded as if there was nothing wrong.


    "If you don''t want your hand to be crippled, then move away."


    Bai Zhixi looked at the hand at her waist, anger surfaced on her beautiful face, her voice was cold, no one could ignore it.


    "This is the Bai Zhixi that I know! By the way, what are you doing here? are you here to see someone? "


    Seeing her angry look, Mo Feiling immediately stepped a foot away, afraid that she would throw him into her pavilion again.


    They were also concerned about what he said. They all looked at her as if they were waiting for her to answer.


    "I... When she heard that her grandfather was here, she came to look for her. "Everyone, farewell!"


    Her escaping attracted a burst of laughter from the back. Bai Zhixi''s heartbeat sped up and in a split-second, his ears turned red like a red plum, as his cheeks flushed red.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Seeing her running out in a hurry, Hong Dan and Lu Tan outside the door followed her.


    Seeing her current state, Lu Lu could not help but let out a sound. But at this moment, Bai Zhixi felt even more embarrassed. He was already several tens of years old, but he was actually being teased by a group of youngsters.


    With this thought in mind, he quickened his pace, and unexpectedly, he bumped into the woman who was walking towards him.


    "Sorry ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she abruptly raised her head and saw a peerless beauty.


    The woman wore a light yellow cloudy dress that dragged along the floor. Her hair was combed to the point it was tied up in a bun, and her face was covered with a thin layer of powder. It was extremely beautiful.


    She was instantly stunned. How could there be such a coincidence? It was actually her! This was truly a narrow path for enemies to cross.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl pointed the sword at her throat, her cold and flawless face was filled with anger, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold killing intent. The shiny black iron sword in her hand made people''s hair stand on end, causing them to shudder in fear.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Seeing this, Hong Dan and Lu Tan both drew their swords and stood in front of her.


    In that moment, the atmosphere became tense, the snow on the ground was swept up mercilessly, Qing Feng rushed over and saw the situation.


    When he walked closer and saw Bai Zhixi, he was immediately dumbstruck. His mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    "You ¡­ You... "You, Miss Bai ¡­"


    His stuttering words successfully attracted the attention of several women. He quickly stood in the middle and smirked idiotically at Bai Zhixi.


    "You''re courting death, you prodigal son."


    Lu Tan''s foot landed on the joint of his leg. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.

 C75

    When the woman behind him saw his appearance, a fierce glint flashed across her eyes as she rushed towards the green sandalwood like a bolt of lightning.


    However, Lu Tan was not an ordinary person either. She dodged her sword like a snake, and then quickly struck her chest with her palm. The woman had been careless and had been forced to retreat a few steps. She had changed her style of attack and was now in a stalemate with Lu Tan. Her martial arts skills were on par with her.


    Qing Feng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stood up, but he did not probe further as to why Bai Zhixi had come here.


    He wanted to find a chance to report this to the prince, but Hong Dan found out about his intentions, so he placed a shining sword on his neck, the cold Sword Qi pierced into his heart, and he did not dare to move.


    He looked at the big tree in front of him and signaled the guards there to notify prince quickly. He carefully used his hands to hold onto the sword, and watched the red clothed Hong Dan in enchantment.


    However, she felt that this woman''s eyes were very familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before. However, she was wearing a veil so her appearance couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "That, Miss Bai, we are all on the same side, don''t hurt our relationship."


    In the blink of an eye, he squatted down on the ground and looked at Bai Zhixi fawningly.


    If not for the happiness of the prince, he would have made his move long ago. But to think that the green clothed lady had such a high level of martial arts, on par with Ah Rao. The remaining sense of justice in his heart instantly disappeared. He could only obediently kneel on the ground.


    "Shut up!"


    Hong Dan unrestrainedly waved the sword, it was even closer to his neck. As long as he used a little more strength, the thin skin on his neck would be cut open, and blood would flow out.


    "prince, come out quickly ¡­"


    Perhaps hearing Qing Feng''s thoughts, Jun Mohan and his group hurriedly walked out, seeing Qing Feng squatting on the ground, a look of disdain flashed past their black eyes, and they anxiously walked towards Bai Zhi.


    "Xi Er, they are also people of my house, do you think you can give them to me? Ah Rao, stop!


    Regarding Jun Mohan''s words, Bai Zhixi did not reply, he only raised his hand, and signaled Hong Dan to release Qing Feng. After the green sandalwood two people who were fighting heard Jun Mohan''s words, they anxiously stopped and returned to their master''s side.


    Since she saw that he was safe and sound, she no longer felt guilty in her heart. After bowing to everyone, he brought Hong Dan and Lu Tan to leave with determination.


    After she left, Crown Prince Dongfang Hao left right after, leaving Mo Feiling and Nangong Xuan standing in the courtyard, staring at Jun Mohan without moving.


    They all looked at Bai Zhixi''s abnormal behavior, but none of them mentioned anything about it. Maybe because they were born in a royal family, no one had the right to choose their own life.


    Walking out of the residence, Bai Zhixi turned around to look at the words "Duke Zong Palace", and a sense of loss and loss rose in his heart. She didn''t want others to be in danger because of her and didn''t want to owe him any more favors.


    Just that, when she climbed into the carriage, she saw Nangong Xuan and Mo Feiling seated in their carriage leisurely, eating the snacks on her carriage.


    "Miss, it''s all because the servants are useless, there''s no trouble for them."


    Hong Dan said in a slightly remorseful tone, as he looked at Bai Zhixi with lonely eyelids.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi smiled, then shook his head at them, signalling them to go towards Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Even if the two of them were to use their martial arts, they might not necessarily be their match if they were to use their full strength. Moreover, considering their status, they would not dare to kill them.


    "It''s the new year, why aren''t the two of you coming home? What are you doing with me?"


    Bai Zhixi lazily sat on the horse carriage and glanced at them, eating the last piece of osmanthus cake.


    "Xi Er, I''m purposely staying here to accompany you for the New Year. How touched are you?


    Nangong Xuan touched his chest, looking extremely sad, and leaned on Bai Zhixi''s shoulder.


    "Nangong Xuan, if you don''t brag, you will die! Didn''t you stay at my place to celebrate the new year last year? And you actually took away my most beautiful maidservant! I haven''t settled this debt with you yet, and you still have the nerve to say it! "


    Mo Feiling pulled Nangong Xuan closer, his eyes like a tiger, voice like thunder, and said fiercely.


    Nangong Xuan, this damn kid, likes to poach. He could still remember that maidservant was someone he had gone through great difficulty to get from the Western Regions.


    But before he could cover his heat, Nangong Xuan had already drunk him up. When he woke up, he found that both his wealth and money were gone, and the Western Beauty had long left with him. He already had his eyes on Nangong Xuan, so he shouldn''t have any ideas on Xi Er.


    There was no other way, who asked him to have such a deep relationship with Jun Mohan?


    Your maidservant went to my house for three days, causing the death of many of the maidservant''s guards. In the end, my kung fu was inferior to hers and she escaped. "


    Nangong Xuan glared at him, her voice was filled with grievance and desolation.


    Listening to their conversation, a glint flashed past Bai Zhixi''s eyes, as though he had seen the woman before.


    "What?" Southern Barbarian person? No wonder you''ve repeatedly begged me to bring her to the Imperial Palace. "


    The carriage was silent as soon as he said that. They all knew in their hearts that the parasite techniques of the people of Southern Barbarian were extraordinary. If they were to be used by someone, it would cause great chaos in the world. A calamity was unavoidable.


    "Can you find out where the girl is now?"


    Bai Zhixi sipped a mouthful of tea, his words were casual but he was also worried.


    If war broke out in the world, it would only bring suffering to the common people. In the end, their hearts would never be able to bear it.


    "Yes, ever since that girl fled, I''ve been investigating. In one year, I''ve only found that she came to the Eastern Prefecture. As for where she went, I still haven''t found her."


    Nangong Xuan was currently frowning. He knocked on the car window, looking deep in thought.


    "Ah, this is my fault. It was obviously my big brother who took a liking to it first. I asked him for it on a whim, but I didn''t expect him to actually agree. "That''s why I brought him back to the manor. Now that I think about it, my big brother probably ¡­"


    The other three knew what he was about to say. The Crown Prince of the nation of Xi Liang were vicious and merciless, their temperament was violent and suspicious, and their methods were extremely cruel.


    However, no one dared to resist, because he was also the empress''s own son. And the Empress of Xi Liang, with her unwavering beauty, outstanding literary talent, and extraordinary methods, had gained the favor of the emperor and listened to everything he said. It was also because the nation of Xi Liang was already in the hands of mother and son.


    As for the people of the Xi Liang Imperial Palace, there were countless of concubines that went insane, or had mysteriously disappeared. Mo Feiling''s mother had already seen through the world of mortals and had cultivated in the temple, avoiding a calamity.


    In such a large Xi Liang palace, there was a desolate, dark and terrifying atmosphere that permeated through the night. Other than a normal prince like Mo Feiling, who was either dead or stupid, or lacked arms and legs, it could be seen how jealous the empress was.


    Right now, the Xi Liang was filled with a heavy miasma. On the surface, it was calm and tranquil, but in the dark, it was rough and turbulent. The various forces were all stirred, waiting for the citizens to pass their last year peacefully.


    When Bai Zhixi saw this information, he sighed with emotion. Just what kind of woman was she?


    "Miss, we have arrived at Prime Minister''s Estate."


    After passing through a few streets, they arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the three big words'' Prime Minister''s Estate ''in front of him, and was filled with emotions. When he transmigrated here, he had lived here for more than half a month. It could be said that he had tasted all sorts of bitter and sour things, and he had seen much of the people''s coldness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Soon after, Nangong Xuan, who had gotten off the car, saw her displeasure. He used the cloak she had dropped just now to cover over her, and gently lifted up the strands of hair in her ear that were blown away by the wind. His words seemed to be unintentional.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi was startled. Then, she smiled and walked towards Prime Minister''s Estate with graceful steps.


    "Hey, Xi Er, wait for me for a moment."


    Just as Mo Feiling got off the car, she fell heavily onto the snow, causing Lu Tan and Hong Dan, who were standing next to her, to laugh.


    The beauty smiled, he had a sudden impulse and a heart attack, she winked at the two of them, but before he knew it, he was already forced to flee by the hands of the two.


    Perhaps because he ran too fiercely, and with a "bang" he smashed open Prime Minister''s Estate''s door, but before everyone could react, a bucket of sewage was thrown straight at him. It was as fast as lightning, and they were caught off guard as they were drenched in sweat.


    Bai Zhixi and the rest arrived upon hearing the voice, and looked at Mo Feiling who was as black as an official bag, they stood there in a daze.


    There was a moment of silence, as if time had stopped. Only the cheerful sounds of the neighbors could be heard.


    When they realized that it was not Bai Zhixi, the maidservant guards were so scared that they threw away the water basin and kneeled on the snow, not daring to even breathe.


    "Little Peach, how are things? Did you catch the demon? "


    In the vast Prime Minister''s Estate, a crisp female voice sounded, followed by an endless joy.


    Everyone looked at the voice. It was a young man about fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing a light pink dress, with a thin waist that was tied up by a cloud, and he appeared weak at the moment. A Seven Treasures Coral hairpin was reflected in his hair, causing his face to look like a hibiscus.


    "Hey, who are you? Weren''t there demons here? "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful!"


    She walked straight in front of Bai Zhixi and looked at her curiously, her eyes were filled with shock.


    "What monster? You made that old fool Bai Haoyu come out here for this prince. This is truly defying the will of the heavens!"


    Mo Feiling pulled a talisman off his head that was so wet it looked completely different, and kicked the servant that was splashing water on him. His voice was loud like thunder, scaring Bai Zhilan to the side as she wailed loudly, and the servant laid on the ground motionlessly.


    Bai Zhixi watched on coldly from the side. If not for Mo Feiling breaking the door for him, he would be the one standing here.


    Just who was so vicious? She was already in such a predicament yet he still refused to let her go?


    And the little girl in front of him who was crying so bitterly was clearly being used by someone. It was said that eighth young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Bai Zhilan, had lost her footing since childhood, and upon waking up, had an IQ similar to that of a three year old child.


    Instantly, all the masters within the Prime Minister''s Estate heard the sound of the wind as they hurriedly walked out the door.


    "Sinner Bai Haoyu greets Crown Prince Xuan, Prince Mo!"


    Prime Minister Bai led the clan elders and juniors to kneel in the snow, looking at Mo Feiling whose entire body was covered in dirty runes, who was sweating like a chicken, their face changed in an instant, and they continuously kowtowed and admitted their wrongs.

 C76

    After a long while, without waiting for Mo Feiling to answer, he could only raise his head and watched as Bai Zhixi supported the wet body of Mo Feiling and walked towards the hall.


    Helpless, they could only beg Nangong Xuan. Seeing him nod his head slightly, they quickly brought the group to the main hall.


    "Prince Ling, please forgive me. It was only because I failed to teach my daughter that she was so audacious that she dared to treat you like this. Prince Ling, please forgive me for my leniency on your behalf and forgive this lowly life of mine."


    At this time, the Prime Minister Bai led everyone to kneel in the hall, trembling as he spoke carefully.


    The reason for this was because he knew very well that those who tried to murder the princes of other countries would be annihilated, and their strength would be enough to cause a war between the two countries. Everyone was already kneeling on the ground, not daring to even breathe.


    However, Mo Feiling still sat in the main seat, his face as dark as ink and terrifying.


    "Forgive... Prime Minister Bai thinks that how should I forgive them? When this prince sent out his Dongjun Kingdom, even a female of Prime Minister''s Estate dared to splash talisman water on this prince, could it be that he still thinks that I am a monster? If this matter were to spread throughout the world, then this prince''s reputation would ¡­ Prime Minister Bai, what do you think will happen? "


    When the cold and emotionless voice of the Prime Minister Bai fell, the moment which Prime Minister Bai had been hoping for a fluke was broken. Her pitch-black eyes contained a trace of coldness as she glared at Bai Zhilan''s mother, Auntie Du.


    Turning around to face the main seat, Mo Feiling spoke again in a flattering tone.


    "Prince Ling, the thousand faults and tens of thousands errors are all this old official''s fault. My daughter''s IQ has been stuck at two or three years old ever since she lost her footing in Sanshui. I already hope that you can be magnanimous and forgive this pitiful daughter of mine. "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked at the two calmly standing in the crowd, a gentle smile hung on his face, his eyes squinted, as though he was in a deep abyss, unable to see the end of it.


    The person behind this was truly meticulous and treacherous. Letting a fool like Bai Zhilan be the head bird, if he were to be drenched by this rune, then he would have a way to pin her with the crime of being a monster and his entire body would be ruined just like that.


    It was a pity that he never would have thought that Mo Feiling was the one to block the water talisman for him. Now that it involved the life of the entire palace and the friendship between the two nations, she wanted to see how the person behind the scenes would resolve it.


    "Oh, Prime Minister Bai means that just because you are an idiot, you can throw your flyer at this prince without any fear! Your manor''s way of treating guests is truly special. "


    Mo Feiling''s expression was cold, he spoke with seriousness, as though he was a completely different person from the playful and disrespectful prince from before.


    Perhaps this was what he was like in the first place, the Prime Minister thought to himself. Otherwise, if there were no other means of survival different from normal people in that palace compound, they would have long since been devoured into nothingness.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The crisp slapping sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the oppressive atmosphere of the hall.


    Auntie Du pulled Bai Zhilan along and crawled in front of Mo Feiling, giving her a fierce slap on the face of the dumbstruck Bai Zhilan.


    "You little b * tch, don''t you stay in your own yard and listen to the words of others. "Well, now that you''ve offended the prince, let''s see who can save your lowly life."


    Before long, Bai Zhilan''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Auntie Du probably knew that the matter today was no trivial matter, and cried until her beautiful face was full of tears. No one in the hall spoke to stop her. Only the sound of Bai Zhilan''s crying rang through the sky.


    But anyone who saw it would know that this was the Auntie Du''s scheme. For his daughter''s life, what was a beating worth?


    Although she was scolding Bai Zhilan, she was implying that Bai Zhilan had only done such a thing because she was trusted by someone else.


    But since Bai Zhilan was standing at the door with such a big commotion, how could she, as her mother, not hear anything?


    If not for the tacit consent of the Prime Minister Bai, who would dare be so presumptuous? Most likely, everything would have been planned beforehand.


    "Stop it, it''s the new year and you''re crying. All day long there will be no peace. "


    His voice was as loud and clear as a large bell. Bai Zhixi immediately knew about this matter. She could really hold her cool, she had just rushed over.


    Hearing that, Auntie Du stopped hitting his swollen hands, and knelt on the ground, crying softly.


    After that, the Old General Bai walked in with large strides and bowed to Mo Feiling who was seated on the main seat.


    "This old official pays his respects to Prince Ling and Prince Xuan! You two esteemed guests have come from afar, and this old official has come far to greet you. I am truly ashamed. "


    With that said, he glared at Bai Zhixi who was standing at the side. Without waiting for the two of them to answer, he sat down on a chair, his face filled with anger.


    Mo Feiling and the rest naturally knew the position of the old general in Bai Zhixi''s heart.


    No one made a sound in the hall. The atmosphere had changed subtly, and it was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. It was a stalemate.


    After a long while, Old General Bai finished his last mouthful of tea, and then he spoke and broke the silence.


    "Prince Ling, please allow this old official to say a few words. Today''s matter is indeed the fault of our Prime Minister''s Estate, but on account of this old subject, can you forgive this foolish granddaughter of mine. This old official was over the age of ten. Fortunately, I was accompanied by a few of my granddaughters. It was not easy to get along with them. Today is also New Year''s Eve, this old official only hopes that his family will be happy and reunited to celebrate. When people get old, they always don''t know when they will return to the West. They only wish to see them safe and healthy for the rest of their lives, and their hearts were filled with satisfaction. When the New Year is over, this old official will not complain about whether you want to kill me or cut you into pieces. I hope that Prince Ling can grant this old official''s selfish wish! "


    After the heartwarming words ended, the crowd was still unable to extricate themselves from his words.


    It wasn''t that the cold wind had blinded her, but her tears had blurred her vision. She truly felt the warmth of a family member.


    She knew that her grandfather said that he didn''t like a daughter born from a concubine, but the back of his hand was covered in flesh, and he couldn''t just sit by and watch his granddaughter die. Perhaps after this incident, the young madams and concubines of the mansion would have a different opinion of him!


    This was definitely a good thing. At the very least, he would be able to move out of the mansion, so he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    "Old General Bai, I can understand your feelings, and it''s fine if I agree. However, I have a request. I''ll return home in a month and hope that Bai Zhixi can leave with me as my prince''s consort; I can''t agree to that, so I''ll ask the emperor of the Dongjun Kingdom to give me an explanation! "How about it?"


    His words were like a clap of thunder that exploded in the silent hall. Everyone looked at Bai Zhixi at the side, as if they did not believe what they had heard.


    That woman who stayed at the ruined corner of the Prime Minister''s Estate, who was ugly beyond recognition and did not understand literature, actually had someone who wanted to marry her to become the prince''s consort.


    However, because he was the majesty of a prince, the crowd could only feel indignant and did not dare to speak out loud.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally snapped out of his shock. Although he looked calm on the surface, the rage in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Mo Feiling, are you crazy ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan asked, but was cut off by a wave of his hand even though he didn''t expect it, his eyes remained as determined as ever.


    "Fifth Miss, I beg of you. It was all my fault in the past. Since you have so much, you have to agree to Prince Ling''s request in order to save your poor little sister."


    It was said that a child was the flesh and blood of a mother. This saying was absolutely true. After Bai Zhilan''s accident, the Prime Minister Bai, as her father, didn''t say anything other than the first few words. Only the Auntie Du begged and begged for her.


    From this, it could be seen that a useless daughter was worthless in his heart, let alone an outsider like her. Prime Minister Bai did not care about the bullying anymore.


    "Fifth sister, eldest sister is begging you." In the past, Big Sis only watched without doing anything because she knew her status was low and her words had no weight. That''s why she was so ruthless in watching you get whipped. I beg you to ignore the past and save my poor little sister Feng, since she was born with no good days to enjoy. Now that he was instigated by a villain and the Prince was messed up, if the relationship between the two nations was affected because of this, then Prime Minister''s Estate would truly be a sinner. Although it''s not father that gave birth to you, it''s the Prime Minister''s Estate that helped you grow up. People need to be satisfied and grateful! "


    Bai Zhiyuan suddenly crawled in front of her and hugged her thighs. With her sad and cold words, if Bai Zhixi did not agree, then she would be an ungrateful villain, and would not have any sister''s sympathy or love for him.


    She seemed to be that unforgivable person. Even if she remained in capital, everyone would scold her and it would be difficult for them to keep their footing.


    However, did they think that just a few words were enough to dictate her life?


    "Is that so? Elder sister''s words were really praising her little sister. But why should I exchange my happiness for her cheap life? Why didn''t you stop me when Bai Zhilan blocked the door and splashed on me? If I had been splashed by this rune back then, would you have let me live in Prime Minister''s Estate safe and sound? In the past, when I was foolishly bullied by others, someone would think that I was the same as you guys, with the same surname, Bai, and the same blood, and show mercy to me. Corrupt rice, moldy steamed buns, winter snow floated beside the well, using the cold bone-piercing well water to wash your so-called daughters'' clothes. It was a scorching summer day, yet you want me to stand under the scorching sun and make targets for you to play with. Do you know how I, who was a fool at that time, felt? I tell you this feeling is worse than what you feel when you are in trouble. The feeling of being surrounded by fear, the feeling of not being able to see the light of day for the rest of your lives. I was afraid to wake up, only because I was afraid to face you like demons all day long. He didn''t dare to close his eyes. That way, apart from endless fear and endless nightmares, he would be afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wake up and see his grandfather! So, if you do, will you do it? Do you think a few words of apology would soften my heart? "


    The great Prime Minister''s Estate was currently completely silent. Everyone listened to her endless cold words and they were silenced, instantly enveloping the whole place in a sorrowful and sorrowful atmosphere.


    The snow falling outside did not stop because it was New Year''s Eve. On the contrary, because of the turmoil caused by Bai Zhixi''s words, it fell down like sand that was as anxious as a storm;

 C77

    At this time, the voice seemed to lingered in the hall forever, Bai Zhixi''s impeccable face was filled with tears, she stubbornly raised her head to look at the star-like heavy snow, her heart felt empty.


    Perhaps he had been suppressing it for too long, but he didn''t feel any joy from it. She knew that even though she had the feelings of her original body and hers, fate was actually so similar.


    Now that she had fallen out with the Prime Minister Bai, she was afraid that she would never be able to live in this place that caused her to feel cold. This way, he would be able to leave without any worries.


    After a long while, the cold wind dried her tears. She resolutely walked towards the door. Perhaps she was always the perfect person to live her life alone, alone and without any worries.


    Unexpectedly, just as he walked to the door, he was suddenly stopped by Old General Bai.


    "Xi Er, Grandfather did not know that you have suffered so much in these past few years. He only thought that having a good body is best for you. Whatever you want to do now, no matter what choice you make, Grandpa respects you. "


    Old General Bai let out a long sigh towards the sky. His expression, which was filled with the ravages of many years, became serious.


    The black smoke and miasma of Prime Minister''s Estate, the open rivalry, the covert strife, the chicken and dog restlessness ¡­ all of these were indeed unfair to an old man who was over the age of ten, no wonder he was disappointed.


    After old general finished speaking, she did not wait for her reply and was supported towards her own courtyard.


    Bai Zhixi stood there and gazed at the lonely back, his eyes burning with passion, but he endured it. His heart felt as if it was being cut by knives and filled with all sorts of emotions. It seemed as if it was colder than a snowstorm. She could only look on helplessly as her most beloved relative left her, her chest pressing down like a boulder, making it hard for her to breathe. She opened her red lips, but no sound came out.


    After that, without caring about Mo Feiling and the other two behind him, they ran into the snow that was all over the sky.


    "Prime Minister Bai''s family style has really broadened this crown prince''s horizons. No wonder a mere concubine dares to splash water on a prince of another country. So it''s because of habit."


    The mocking voices followed up and smashed towards Prime Minister Bai and the others, but he could only bite the bullet and smile in response.


    Nangong Xuan looked meaningfully at Auntie Du and his mother who were kneeling on the ground dumbstruck. With a light snort, he chased after Bai Zhixi.


    He didn''t know that this woman, who appeared strong on the outside but had an ice-cold heart, was carrying so many unspeakable secrets. If she hadn''t been forced into a corner today, other people might not have been able to match the grievances in her heart!


    "Prime Minister Bai, since Bai Zhixi is unwilling, I won''t force him. Let the Eastern Kingdom''s Emperor give me an explanation for this matter! "


    Mo Feiling''s expression was currently heavy. After he leisurely spoke those words, he chased after Bai Zhixi''s footsteps.


    At this time, only the Prime Minister Bai and his family remained in the empty space of Prime Minister''s Estate. However, everyone had heavy expressions on their faces.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Prime Minister Bai slapped his face, the clear and crisp sound was extremely ear-piercing, only to see him dejectedly dragging his heavy body as he walked towards the door.


    "Master ¡­"


    The First Madam behind him had a deathly pale face. His voice was trembling as if he wanted to say something, but no matter what, he did not know what to say.


    She knew very well that if Bai Zhixi did not agree, all of them would be killed. At that time, they would have to fight for status, wealth, and even lose their lives. The hatred in his heart towards Bai Zhixi had increased yet again.


    His pitch-black eyes narrowed slightly. His expression of calculation was overflowing, and it just so happened that he was seen by the Prime Minister Bai who had turned around. He had not said what he had wanted to say yet.


    "Lianxin, bring Chong Er and Lan''er back to the residence first. Tell the servants to prepare a few good dishes, and we''ll gather together later."


    Lianxin, was the name of the Auntie Du. When she heard Prime Minister Bai call her this, she was stunned for a moment. After so many years, it was not easy for the old master to remember his name. He then bowed towards the Prime Minister Bai.


    "Yes, master."


    As his gaze swept past First Madam, his eyes sparkled and he felt as if all five of his senses were mixed.


    He thought about his wife who had slept together with him for more than ten years. In the face of such a sudden crisis, she only had her own interests in mind. She completely disregarded the hundreds of names in the household. How could he have been blind to let such a cruel and unscrupulous person in?


    After everyone left, only Bai Zhiru and her daughter stood in the quiet hall, looking at each other, their hearts burning with anger.


    "Mother, what does father mean by this? It was the new year, how could he accompany a concubine to celebrate the new year? Also, are we really going to be executed because of Bai Zhilan? "


    On the way back to Yi Qiu Garden, Bai Zhiru looked at the servants who were rushing back and forth without a trace of joy for the new year on his face.


    "Ru''er, don''t worry. Mother naturally had a way to make that little bitch Bai Zhixi come back. After tonight, your mother will go back to your grandfather''s house and discuss entering the palace with your uncle. When you enter the palace, your mother will not be involved in any big or small matters in the Palace, so let them go through with it! All these years, I am truly tired. "


    "Mother ¡­"


    First Madam looked at Hong Mei who was in the courtyard, sighing with emotion, her voice extremely gentle and lovable. Her beautiful eyes were shining with an indescribable light, and in that instant, all that was left was her mother''s appearance, hoping for her children to be safe.


    Bai Zhiru, who was walking behind, had a frightening coldness in his cold eyes.


    Today, everything that they had done was because of Bai Zhixi. If she became the princess, she would definitely be torn into ten thousand pieces.


    On Bai Zhixi''s side, Nangong Xuan shamelessly followed her back to the Love Sea.


    Maybe Nangong Xuan was joking with him on the carriage, and he had even said all of the things that he had suppressed in his heart.


    At this time, his heart had unknowingly become relaxed, and he was already very happy to drink wine with Hong Dan and the rest. Old General Bai directly went to the Royal Family Manor and drank with the Old Duke for the entire night.


    The coldest thing was Prime Minister''s Estate. Although it was New Year''s, the people''s hearts were heavy and their appetite was tasteless.


    Like this, the new year quietly passed.


    The next morning, the heavy snow that had fallen overnight came to a sudden stop in their dreams.


    "Xi Er, Xi Er, are you awake?"


    Everyone was still asleep when they heard Nangong Xuan''s low and deep shout resounding across the entire Love Sea. Accompanied by a "bang" sound of the door being knocked, they were no longer sleepy.


    Bai Zhixi tightly covered her ears with the blanket, unable to endure the pain anymore, she picked up the sword beside the bed and threw it towards the source of the shout as fast as lightning.


    In that instant, a cold wind blew and the sword flew into a rage. The sharp sword was firmly stuck in the rosewood carved door. The sharp and chilly cut through the door was just inches away from the tip of his nose.


    The terrifying sword Qi continued to pierce at the tip of his nose. If he was even a step closer, the sword would pierce through his head and kill him. It was an extremely terrifying scene to behold. He was so scared that he scrambled away from this terrifying place, not daring to disturb his heart any longer.


    Four hours later, Bai Zhixi slowly woke up. The first stab of pain must have come from too much alcohol last night.


    "Water ¡­"


    His throat was dry and sore. He dragged his aching body to the table and gulped down the tea in his hand. It was as if he could wash away the burning feeling in his heart this way.


    "Xi Er, it''s all Third Aunt''s fault! "Please be merciful and save our family ¡­"


    Suddenly, a desolate female voice could be heard from outside. She stood up and looked out the window. She saw First Madam bringing a family of Auntie Du s and barricading the entrance of Love Sea, encircling them so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    What did she say? Why was Love Sea so quiet today?


    "Miss, First Madam, she ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi casually tied her hair behind her back. Her peerlessly beautiful face did not have any makeup on, but instead had a refreshing and refined beauty.


    Just as he walked downstairs, he met Lan Yi who was in a hurry. Before she could finish her words, she was stopped by her. She wanted to see what the family wanted to do.


    "Look, it''s coming out ¡­"


    "Oh my god, you really raised an ingrate!" If it was me, I would have long strangled her to death in her bed. How could I allow her to live until now ¡­ "


    Zhang Jie, what are you saying? It was clear that Prime Minister Bai had let her down. If it were me, I would do the same. "


    "Hmph, for someone who doesn''t even care about the life and death of her own grandfather, it''s still reasonable for the Prime Minister''s Estate to bully her."


    As soon as he walked to the main entrance, he heard scattered curses coming one after another, like a merciless and cold sharp sword shooting towards her, causing one''s heart to be filled with hostility.


    When the crowd saw her, the insults became even louder, but the voices of people protecting her did not stop.


    After a long while, she finally understood the meaning behind her words. Her thin lips slightly parted, revealing a row of white teeth. Her smile was as gentle as water, causing everyone to be captivated by her smile and unable to move away.


    ~ Could it be that First Madam planned this single-handedly? Was it to force her to go to the Xi Liang with Mo Feiling as their concubine, and thus avoid the crime of insulting the prince?


    She looked at the people who were scolding her for being cruel and unscrupulous, as if they were seeing this with their own eyes. She suddenly felt that if First Madam was born in this modern world, he would definitely be an elite dog. Her ability to invert right and wrong was absolutely number one, and her methods this time were perfect and very successful. If he didn''t agree, then he would have to accept this crime.


    "Xi Er! Have pity on your sister! It used to be Third Aunt''s fault, it was all Third Aunt''s fault, it was all because she was blind and had recruited those black-hearted evil servants, causing them to teach those young and ignorant ladies a lesson, which was why she bullied you like that. If you hadn''t told her that day, Third Aunt would still be in the dark. It''s all Third Aunt''s fault! "


    When First Madam saw Bai Zhixi walking out, his face immediately darkened. His gaze contained a hint of coldness, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After that, he crawled in front of Bai Zhixi and knelt down, saying such miserable and miserable words, as if Bai Zhixi was the unforgivable person.


    Hearing the reproaches from the surroundings getting louder and louder, the First Madam''s wails became louder and louder, the pain pierced through the heart.

 C78

    After a long while, Bai Zhixi forced himself to hold back the anger in his heart. With a sweep of his eyes, Orange Frost tacitly looked at the person who had first scolded her, and threw him over his shoulder, causing him to lose his breath.


    The noisy crowd immediately fell into silence. The silence was terrifyingly quiet. Everyone looked suspiciously at Orange Frost, curious as to why she was doing this.


    "Everyone, standing at the entrance of our Love Sea in the early morning and insulting our esteemed guests, are you all bullying our Love Sea people? Don''t blame me for not reminding everyone, this Miss Bai came here to gather at Love Sea at the invitation of our Love Sea''s owner last night. Yesterday, it was already late, so we decided to rest here.


    Chen Shuang swept her eyes over the crowd with an extremely cold gaze. A smile appeared on her ice-cold face, and her voice was as cold as ice, causing people to shudder.


    Her words were like a clap of thunder that exploded in the crowd. Everyone whispered in each other''s ears as they looked at First Madam and the rest who were kneeling in front of her, and started pointing.


    "No, Xi Er, you can''t frame us like this, your sister really needs your help! And your grandfather, he became angry and unconscious after you committed those heinous acts, how can you be so heartless! "


    First Madam saw that he had lost his power, and started to wail again. His tearless eyes were filled with ferocity.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi squatted down and looked at First Madam who was crying so bitterly that he did not cry.


    "Third Aunt, I''m just going to hang out with a few of my friends and then run out to say that you mistreated me in the past and stole my mother''s dowry. These things will ruin your reputation. This early in the morning, you''re kowtowing to me to admit your mistake, and you even had people spread rumors that I''m not thinking about Prime Minister''s Estate, and not going back to the manor ¡­ If you are truly unable to contain me, then I will just move away. Is there a need for you to go through so much trouble? "


    Bai Zhixi''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, her voice was trembling even more, her beautiful face had a look of inferiority, as if she was on the verge of collapse.


    Do you want to act? Then I''ll play along with you and see what you do when the time comes.


    However, when she mentioned her grandfather earlier, she felt a burst of worry. That day, she had openly torn off her relationship with the First Madam and feared that she had offended her for a long time.


    If she really wanted a person''s life, with her mother''s family''s power, she had the ability to do so.


    However, he was not someone to be trifled with. If anything happened to his grandfather, don''t blame her for being ruthless and forgiving.


    Once he said that, a few people''s eyes started to flicker with words, and stealthily prepared to escape, not wanting to be caught by Lan Yi and the rest who were surrounding them, and be silently escorted to the back of the Love Sea.


    "Xi Er, if you aren''t thinking for our sake, then aren''t you worried about your grandfather? If the Emperor is to blame, who do you think will bear the brunt of it? "


    Caught off guard, First Madam suddenly embraced Bai Zhixi and leaned on her shoulder. The corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile, as his cold and fierce voice came over.


    "What did you do to Grandpa?"


    Bai Zhixi suppressed his fury that was about to explode, his gentle voice was full of the feeling of grinding his teeth.


    "Do you want to know? Then obediently return to the manor and follow Prince Ling to the Xi Liang. Once my Ru Er has become a princess of the Eastern Region, I will give that old fellow an antidote. Otherwise, you should know my methods! "


    She only wanted her Ru Er to smoothly become the princess, but didn''t expect to be screwed up by that idiot Auntie Du. If Bai Zhixi left home, even if father had the power to protect them, she would still be safe. However, Ru''er would never be able to become a princess in her life. She had painstakingly played chess for more than ten years, but she definitely could not lose because of a single Bai Zhixi.


    She had no choice but to poison the Old General Bai and spread rumors by means of means, forcing Bai Zhixi to have difficulty standing his ground in capital. She had to follow her back to the manor.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s gaze carried a tinge of coldness, and he let go of First Madam, smiling slightly as he replied.


    "Third Aunt, aren''t you making things difficult for Xi Er by saying that? Do you think a few words can change everyone''s opinion of me? Do you think I''m a malicious person? Humans, you still have to speak based on the facts. Otherwise, you might be struck by lightning from the heavens. "


    The crowd wondered what the two of them had said. Bai Zhixi stood up. He greeted her with tears streaming down his face. His voice was trembling, making people feel sorry for him.


    "You ¡­"


    "Manager Cheng, these are the thieves we caught at the back of the crowd. Seeing that the few of them were secretly preparing to leave, they caught hold of and asked. They did not expect that the First Madam of Prime Minister''s Estate had actually bribed them to spread rumors, slandering Miss Bai''s innocence. "


    Following which, dozens of ordinary people looking men and women were thrown in front of everyone. When First Madam saw that it was actually one of her subordinates that she had trained with great difficulty, his face paled and he panicked in his heart.


    She had wanted to go up and kill them, but she was unable to move her body. She seemed to be thinking about the dowry that day. Looking at the smiling Bai Zhixi, he was inexplicably afraid, but at the same time, there was nothing he could do.


    No, the dozens of men and women told her what she had instructed them to do, even distorting many facts.


    When the First Madam heard this, she closed her eyes in despair. She knew that she had lost this battle completely, and that her loss had been a complete mess.


    However, she didn''t care. She still had a trump card that she could play.


    "What?" Third Aunt, why did you treat me like this? "


    After Bai Zhixi finished listening to all of these things, her beautiful little face was filled with panic and fear as she looked at First Madam. Her voice was filled with an indescribable fear, but there was a hint of unwillingness.


    "I ¡­"


    Seeing her like that, the others did not need her to explain any further, as they knew that she had slandered Bai Zhixi for her own selfishness.


    Only she knew that she wanted to speak, but something was strangling her, preventing her from breathing. However, he still stared at the crowd and shook his head. Perhaps he had used too much strength and passed out before he could even catch his breath.


    Behind her, Auntie Du and the rest looked at each other, but no one said anything. They signaled maidservant to pull up First Madam, bowed to everyone, and left.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Auntie Du''s leaving figure, and felt that it was strange. With Auntie Du''s meticulous thoughts, why would she keep quiet when the matter today had happened for her daughter?


    It looks like I have no choice but to return with Prime Minister''s Estate.


    After everyone dispersed, Bai Zhixi did not care about changing her clothes, and anxiously brought Lan Yi and Zi Li to rush back to the Prime Minister''s Estate, she was worried that the First Madam would be at a disadvantage after being at her place, and so she became anxious and anxious, feeling that a huge conspiracy was coming towards her.


    Mo Yuxuan


    After Jun Mohan finished listening to Mo Feiling''s impassioned narration, he was still drinking tea at a neither fast nor slow pace. A trace of a ripple flashed past his calm eyes, but he remained silent from start to finish, as quiet as snow.


    "Sigh, I say, she suffered from such a great grievance, but you''re still able to sit here and casually drink your tea. Do you really want me to bring her to the Xi Liang?"


    Mo Feiling pulled Jun Mohan''s teacup and threw it on the ground, and said angrily.


    "Prince Ling, she and I should just be strangers. If you like it, then go and pursue it! However, do you have to think it through clearly? If she were to go to Xi Liang, will she still be able to live the rest of her life safely? "


    After a long while, Jun Mohan said as he looked at the shattered teacup on the ground. His pitch-black eyes were slightly cold.


    "Alright, you cold-blooded animal. I finally got a good look at you. Rest assured, I will definitely guarantee that she will live a carefree life. "


    With that, he walked away.


    In the carriage, Mo Feiling changed from his previous appearance, holding his head and crying like a child. How could he not know what he was thinking? All these years, he had tried his best to make up for the mistake he had made that time, but his heart was like stone, and he could not do anything to make up for it.


    This time, she would guard this silly woman for him!


    After Mo Feiling left, he looked at the glaring red Plum Blossom in the courtyard without saying a word, a bitter gaze flashed past his eyes. How could he not know the bitterness in her heart? But no matter how hard he tried to chase her, she would always hide from him. Perhaps they had been fated to be together for the rest of their lives!


    After that, Ah Rao looked at everything that was happening. Ever since he heard the maidservant s of the clan talking about the various matters between prince and Bai Zhixi, he felt a sense of discomfort. Could it be that he could really only be his maid for the rest of his life?


    But, he was unwilling! In a split-second, his killing intent leaked out. Even he could not understand what was going on.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    The moment she stepped into the Prime Minister''s Estate, she ran towards the courtyard of the old general. His face was as pale as snow, his hair had turned white overnight, and he was thin and weak, as if he was a completely different person from the old man who was as tall as a pine tree and as strong as a tiger.


    Seeing her coming over, his eyes widened like a bronze bell, constantly moving. His pale lips moved, and his weak breathing became more rapid.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xi Er? Do you think you can turn the tables by grabbing onto my weakness? Little girl, are you still too young? "


    First Madam''s sarcastic voice came closer and closer, and his words had a tinge of ridicule.


    Bai Zhixi lifted his head and saw that she was being carefully carried by the two maidservant s. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have grown a few dozen years younger.


    "What did you do to my grandpa?"


    Bai Zhixi rushed at her as fast as lightning, grabbing onto her clothes with one hand, and ferociously pressed a sharp sword against her throat, her aura was extremely cold, if she was not careful, she would have had her throat sealed, and would no longer have a chance of survival.


    "Xi Er, didn''t Third Aunt say that? As long as you obediently follow Prince Ling''s orders and enter the Xi Liang, and Ru''er can smoothly ascend to the position of princess, I will give him the antidote and let him live for a few more years. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. You should think about it properly! "


    At this time, First Madam''s eyes were bloodshot, mixed with traces of killing intent, complementing her red voice, as she effortlessly pushed away the sword at her throat.


    When she finished speaking, she smiled at Bai Zhixi enchantingly and walked out of the courtyard, her ear-piercing laughter lingering in her ears for a long time.


    It was unknown if it was her imagination, but she seemed to be looking at Hong Mei. She was incomparably enchanting and charming.


    If First Madam truly cooperated with witch church, then the abnormality of Auntie Du and the rest could be explained today.


    However, how long could the peace and tranquility of the East County last?

 C79

    "Miss, do you think that First Madam''s temperament is similar to someone?"


    Lan Yi watched as First Madam left, a look of worry flashing past his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi nod her head, she must have realized it, so she revealed the information she had.


    "Miss, just now this servant gave old general a pulse, and this servant actually discovered the aconitine in his body?"


    "What is aconitine?"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi frowned, he looked at his Grandfather who was about to fall asleep, and felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    "Miss, this thing grows in an extremely cold place. Only the Enchantment Mountain, which is wet all year round and has no sunlight, is suitable for its growth. Fortunately, the dosage wasn''t too heavy, and this servant could cure it. It''s just that, he still has the hibernating Gu in his body. If he was able to get rid of the poison quickly, the hibernating Gu would definitely resist. At that time, this servant doesn''t have much confidence in being able to protect old general''s life. "


    Lan Yi powerlessly lowered his head, and a lonely look appeared on his face. He hated himself for not being able to help his Young Miss with his profound medical skills.


    "Then, is there a way to achieve the best of both worlds?"


    Bai Zhixi grabbed Lan Yi''s hand tightly and asked anxiously. She hoped that there was still a chance for her to live with the person closest to her in this world.


    "Miss, to remove the bell one still has to bind someone''s bell. A dormant Gu cannot be removed by ordinary people, only the person who uses it for him can do so."


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, his heart turned cold. He carefully pulled at Old General Bai''s hand, and a drop of tears flowed down his smooth, clean lower jaw, as it dripped onto the back of Old General Bai''s hand.


    It was night, and the cold wind was blowing. It was bone chilling and there was not a single hint of light in the pitch-black sky.


    Bai Zhixi sat alone in her run-down yard, drinking on the crumbling roof.


    She had recently read about the taste of osmanthus wine, and it seemed that only this alcohol would be able to numb her heart, and allow her to indulge herself, so as to not be overwhelmed by these trivial matters.


    Thinking back to what Lan Yi had said, First Madam was actually so daring to poison his grandfather''s diet, you really cannot judge a book by its cover. No wonder she dared to blatantly frame Auntie Du, yet no one dared to speak in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Prime Minister Bai listened to everything he said, and it was as if she had long ago associated herself with witch church.


    Her previous actions in front of outsiders had merely blinded them.


    Just that, she was a woman who didn''t leave her home, how did she manage to get witch church up? Could it be because of her father?


    "The weather is cold, why is there a person sitting here with a cold wind blowing? This is bad for the body!"


    A snow-white mink cloak instantly appeared on his body. Bai Zhixi turned around and saw Dongfang Chen sitting beside him, gently tying up her ribbon.


    "Why are you here?"


    She was too lazy to greet him, her voice was extremely calm, it lacked her usual dainty and frivolous attitude, and after drinking all of the osmanthus wine in her hand, she looked at Dongfang Chen in a daze.


    "I just happened to pass by and saw you drinking by yourself here, so I wanted to come and see you."


    Dongfang Chen was still as gentle and considerate as ever, the smile on his face made Bai Zhixi''s eyes flicker. She snapped out of her stupor and turned her face to look at the pitch black darkness. The cold wind blew away the heat in her ears.


    "Is that so? "I can see it now, you can go."


    The cold, heartless words came out of her mouth as if they were meant to be. She shook her head, trying to wake herself up, but her head was the same as hers, making her even more dizzy.


    "You''re drunk, I''ll take you down!"


    Before she could say anything, she was carried up by a pair of gentle hands. She felt a gust of strong wind blow across her face and then stand firmly in the yard.


    "This servant greets Crown Prince!"


    Seeing that it was Dongfang Chen, Lan Yi and Zi Li bowed to him. They knew that their young miss was in a bad mood. She was already on the roof drinking without disturbing them, so she didn''t want to get drunk like this.


    "Let''s rise!" "Your young miss is drunk. Let''s help her rest first!"


    He indicated for Lan Yi and Zi Li to stand up and give Bai Zhixi to them. Then, he stood in the courtyard and stared at the red plum tree in a daze.


    He remembered that there was a red plum blossom in Jun Mohan''s courtyard. No wonder she liked living there.


    "Crown Prince, the cold wind at night is bone-piercing, blowing painfully. "If you don''t mind, come in here and have a cup of tea to warm your body!"


    After Zi Li went to sleep, he walked out to see that Dongfang Chen was still standing in the courtyard. After bowing to him, Zi Li wanted to invite him in for a cup of hot tea.


    "Forget it." It''s too late now, so I won''t disturb you. "Oh right, remember to make her some sour plum soup to wake her up. Otherwise, she will have a headache again tomorrow."


    Dongfang Chen, who was walking to the entrance of the courtyard, suddenly stopped and explained again to Zi Li.


    The subordinates in the shadows were all dumbstruck. Their Crown Prince, who seemed gentle and considerate enough to make women like him, was actually concerned about a poor girl who had no power or power, and even hugged her. It was truly unacceptable.


    After Dongfang Chen left, the courtyard once again returned to being lonely. Only the cold wind was still rustling, as he swore that this Prime Minister''s Estate was not peaceful.


    East County Imperial Palace


    "Senior Brother, what do you think about this matter?"


    The secret chamber of the Imperial Palace was empty. The place was filled with smoke and it was as warm as it had ever been. The Xi Liang state advisor was leaning on Situ Lan''s leg, her jade-like hand gently resting on his forehead, looking as if she was enjoying it a lot.


    When he suddenly heard her words, his pitch-black pupils opened like a night hawk''s. They were as deep as a bottomless pool and terrifyingly deep.


    "Junior Sister, everything is still up to the imperial overseer to select the person to be the Queen. It''s not too late to make a decision then. "She is a helpless and helpless woman, she cannot lift up much of a storm."


    The suddenly stood up, he vaguely patted her hands, and turned around to write on the table, and suddenly looked, it was Bai Zhixi''s name. It was just that the style of the brush was simple, but it carried a trace of anger, causing one to deeply investigate it.


    "Prime Minister Bai, that idiot dared to brazenly insult his daughter, the princes of other nations. If Mo Feiling is unwilling to let go, how are we to carry out our plan? If the other two nations were to intervene and investigate, I''m afraid that even I would not be able to keep this Empress''s position. "


    Hearing that, the state advisor of the Xi Liang sat beside her in a flash, one of his hands unscrupulously moving towards her sensitive areas, while the other hand grabbed onto her lower jaw, and gently kissed, before releasing her.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry." Regardless of whether Bai Zhixi was a Phoenixis Maiden or not, she could not let him live. Master, that old man still needs her to roam the world? Do you think Master would allow a weak human to be one with himself? "


    As she lifted up the messy bun by her ear, she faintly exhaled onto Situ Lan''s face. She was bashful for a moment, and immediately blushed red in the face, as if she was a young girl at heart.


    It made the Xi Liang state advisor''s heart beat faster as he suddenly threw her onto the low collapse of the fox cloak. In that instant, the only veil on her body fell, revealing her snow-white skin. Her smooth and exquisite white legs were alluring, symbolizing two lumps of flesh of a mature young woman shaking under the weak candlelight. When his naked body appeared in front of the Xi Liang state advisor, he swallowed his saliva immediately and pounced on her. Immediately, within this silent secret room, the charming and gentle atmosphere accompanied by the happy cries of the woman instantly rushed into the entire secret room, and it didn''t disappear for a long time.


    The next day was the second day of the new year. The heavy snow that had fallen for several days finally came to a stop.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the window onto the beautiful face lying on the bed.


    Bai Zhixi abruptly stood up, and thinking back to the light kiss that was like rain in his dreams, his face and ears instantly flushed red, and his hands continuously rubbed against his hot and scalding face.


    He quickly got up and washed himself, then rushed to Old General Bai''s residence.


    "Fifth Miss, you''re here. old general just woke up and was talking about you? "


    Just as she walked into the courtyard, she met the bamboo string that hurriedly came out from inside. She was also her grandfather''s personal servant, so anything would have to pass through her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the panicking bamboo strings, frowning, but gave her a path.


    "Miss, this servant thinks about the porridge that is still being prepared for old general in the kitchen. Now that he has awoken, I wish to bring it over."


    Bamboo String said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. Its calm eyes didn''t reveal the slightest bit of uneasiness.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you!"


    Bai Zhixi laughed gently, but his eyes were cold as he looked at the big tree beside him.


    When the bamboo string next to her heard her words, it saluted her and then left. However, she was not going to the kitchen, but to the First Madam''s Yi Qiu Pavilion.


    "Grandfather, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the pale and bloodless Old General Bai, a look of love flashed past his eyes.


    "Xi Er, it''s all Grandfather''s fault. To actually let such a malicious person into the Bai Clan''s gate, harming the descendants of the Bai Clan! "


    Old General Bai''s face was filled with grief and indignation, his voice even had a hint of gnashing of teeth.


    "Grandfather, I know everything now. Rest assured, once you have recovered, I will bring you away. I will not return anymore and leave them to fend for themselves. "


    Thinking about the person who would scold her so loudly when he saw her in the past, now that he was lying on the bed, she no longer had her usual graceful elegance. Her eyes became hot, and her crystal clear tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? Isn''t grandpa fine? Grandfather is old, he doesn''t want to go there, he only wants to stay here for the rest of his life. If you want to do something, do it. You don''t have to care about your grandfather. "


    Old General Bai held her hand and said weakly. The passing of time did not spare him, and to an old man whose hair had turned white overnight, he was extremely cruel.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you again."


    With that said, Bai Zhixi waited for the Old General Bai to go to sleep, then returned to the Drizzle Court.


    "Miss, this servant has brought the person back."


    Soon after, the Blue Luan pulled out a bamboo string from its room and threw it on the ground. Her hands and feet were tied, her eyes were covered, and her mouth was stuffed with rags. She sat on the ground and was about to say something, but no sound came out.

 C80

    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi slowly squatted down, using her free hand to remove the black cloth that was covering the bamboo strings, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The bamboo strings looked at the magnified face. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and goosebumps formed all over his body. His anxious heart was beating rapidly, and he was saying something nonstop. His body could not help but tremble as he retreated step by step.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to speak? "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly took off the rag from her mouth and laughed. However, there was an irresistible coldness in his voice.


    "Fifth Miss, why are you tying this servant up?"


    In a split-second, the bamboo string seemed to have understood everything. It stared straight at her, unafraid at all.


    "Speak!" How long have you been poisoning my grandfather''s food? "


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he never thought that his grandfather''s most trusted person would actually poison him, if not for First Madam committing suicide this time, they would never know of this matter.


    Hearing her words, Bamboo String left the room and looked at her with a puzzled expression. His eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Fifth Miss, you can accuse this servant wrongly now." This servant was picked up by the old general and was extremely good to him. For the people of the world, this servant will definitely not harm any old general! "


    Suddenly, Bamboo String sat on the ground and wailed. It was filled with deep emotions, as if it had suffered a great grievance.


    In that moment, Bai Zhixi''s ears buzzed, she frowned, a look of killing intent flashed past her eyes, and she stuffed the torn cloth into her mouth.


    She really didn''t shed a tear until she saw the coffin. Did he really think that she was still that fool like before?


    Raising her hand to her back, Lu Tan walked out from behind him. In her hand, she held something that looked like a piece of human skin.


    "Did you see that? Do you think that First Madam would be suspicious if he saw her? "


    Lu Tan lightly pasted the skin on her face. Immediately, a woman who looked exactly like a bamboo string stood in front of everyone.


    The bamboo string sitting on the ground saw the green sandalwood, his eyes were straight, repeatedly talking to himself, scared and frightened, his legs also did not listen to him, like sieve chaff began to tremble.


    She now truly knew that she was wrong. She seemed to have seen herself die a horrible death because she had seen something she shouldn''t have, and she had done something that wasn''t human.


    He wanted to ask the beautiful lady in front of him to let him go, but he was unable to say a word. After a while, he lost consciousness and was dragged out by Lan Yi and the rest.


    "Miss, the person who retrieved the Gu for old general is here."


    Bai Zhixi looked over, at a place where it seemed like the end of the sunlight was standing, a tall man, the golden sunlight shone onto his body, causing the dark blue robe to become as dark as the night sky.


    He slowly walked over, and as the golden light reflected off of his face, a delicate and pretty face could be seen. It was as comfortable as a clear spring that was flowing down to the bottom of one''s heart.


    When he stood in front of Bai Zhixi and bowed, he saw clearly that it was actually Fenghua.


    "We pay our respects to Master!"


    As he finished speaking, he stood by the side without moving an inch. No matter how Bai Zhixi sized him up, his expression did not change.


    "He ¡­ "How could it be ¡­"


    It wasn''t that she was too excited, she just couldn''t believe what she was seeing. That day at the Love Sea, she saw very clearly that the man before her was like a three year old child, and he definitely wasn''t fake. But in the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a Gu dissolving expert. How could she not be shocked?


    "Miss, I''m sure you haven''t remembered yet. It was you who accidentally saved Dewang during the capital. After that, you threw him into the Love Sea and ignored him. It was fortunate that he was left with a lot of books on medicine, a manual on how to remove the poison, and his talent and endurance to achieve his current achievements. "


    Seeing her puzzled, the Blue Luan explained. However, the look in his eyes was extremely ambiguous. He stood next to the flower with a bashful look on his face. She then raised her head to look at Lan Yi, only to see him giving her a mysterious smile.


    Afterwards, they headed to Old General Bai''s residence to check on the situation. But in order to cure the poison, he said, he had to keep it for a day before he could take it out. Otherwise, there was no other way out. Helpless, they could only disperse.


    At the same time, ''Bamboo String'' was rushing to the Yi Qiu Pavilion, where the First Madam was staying, to report what had happened yesterday to her.


    Walking to the door of Yi Qiu Pavilion, the number of guards outside was twice as many as before. It was likely that the First Madam was afraid of people seeking revenge! When the guard saw her, he exchanged a glance with her and let her in.


    "This servant greets Madam."


    When she entered the room, she saw the First Madam sleeping soundly on the short red fox skin. The two little maidservant s beside her were massaging her shoulders nonstop, enjoying themselves to the extreme.


    She did not open her eyes after the "bamboo string" salute. She only slightly raised her hand, indicating that she should continue.


    Soon after, the intermittent sounds of "bamboo strings" resounded in the cold Yi Qiu Pavilion. It was extremely cold and seemed to contain strands of hatred.


    Only after a full half an hour did she finish speaking, and under the First Madam''s instructions, she slowly left.


    After a long while, a burst of enchanting fragrance assaulted her senses. The little maidservant in the room closed her eyes and fell to the ground, dozing off.


    First Madam quickly got up and kneeled down, and bowed deeply towards the room.


    "This subordinate pays his respects to Lord Protector of the Right!"


    Soon after, the red-clothed Red Demon, holding a snake, twisted her slim waist and gracefully walked out of the room. After not seeing her for a few days, traces of charms hung on her enchanting face. Her beauty was even greater than the young woman''s.


    "How is it?"


    Hong Mei who was sitting on the low collapse did not seem to have any intention of getting First Madam up. Her voice was flirtatious but it did not seem to be cold. However, it had caused First Madam to be alarmed, and he hurriedly lowered his head to report it.


    "Protector, yesterday, I had planted a spy beside that old fogey to report that that little slut, Bai Zhixi, had actually wanted to find someone to cure her, and didn''t want my maidservant to find out. It''s just that I don''t think I''ll be able to live past fifteen years. "


    The eyes of First Madam, who was kneeling on the ground, were scarlet red. It was as if a ball of fire was burning her eyes, far different from the gentle woman from before.


    These words were filled with rage and anger towards Bai Zhixi. He thought about how she had died, and how she had been cut into thousands of pieces.


    "Mm, you did a good job on this. She absolutely could not allow Bai Zhixi to obtain the inheritance jade pendant. Otherwise, even if your daughter had ten of them, they still wouldn''t be her match. "


    Hong Mei touched the smooth and exquisite little snake, a fierce look flashing across her eyes. She did not believe that without the inheritance jade pendant, and with the birth of a new life, how could Bai Zhixi defeat this blood bead in terms of strength.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as First Madam had finished speaking, Hong Mei raised her hand weakly, indicating for her to stand up.


    He didn''t expect to see First Madam''s peach-like face. It was as smooth as jade and as exquisite as cream, completely unlike the mothers of the three children. She couldn''t help but touch her slightly sallow skin. For the sake of the Demon Lord''s scheme, she hadn''t picked up a girl''s looks for a long time. Currently, living in the Prime Minister''s Estate, Miss maidservant was as beautiful as a fairy, her skin must be pretty good, so she might as well use it!


    On the third day of the new year, Prime Minister Bai summoned a family of old and young servants to eat dinner in the main hall.


    As for the sudden return of Bai Zhixi, as well as the abnormality of the Auntie Du and the others, he did not investigate them further, as though everything was in his hands.


    The night was as dark as ink. Only the unmelted snow illuminated the heavy atmosphere of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Because of the death order, everyone had no choice but to come to the main hall to eat. On the table, she saw Auntie Du and Bai Zhiyuan with a haggard face, and Bai Zhiru with a face as red as a pill.


    At that time at the palace banquet, Bai Zhiyuan''s elegance had not lost out to Bai Zhiru''s, and had even surpassed her by a bit. She had thought that Bai Zhiyuan would have been a secondary wife without a doubt if not for him being her main wife.


    If she was the reincarnation of the Phoenixis Maiden, then it would be hard for her to enter the royal family.


    With Bai Zhiru''s mother who had a powerful family background, even if they weren''t Phoenixis Maiden, entering the palace would be a piece of cake.


    After three rounds of drinking and everyone was drunk, Prime Minister Bai ordered everyone to return to their respective houses. On the other hand, he was supported by the Auntie Du towards the Pitiful Core Pavilion. When he passed by First Madam, he looked at her affectionately, and a bitter smile finally formed on his face. He hooked his arm around Auntie Du''s waist, lightly kissed her face, and then turned around and left.


    Behind him, First Madam looked at the two who were embracing each other, her enchanting eyes filled with killing intent. He actually dared to whisper ''me'' in front of her. Did he really think that she was easy to bully?


    "Madam, it''s more of a scheme than a small act. As a man, loneliness is merely a form of entertainment. Once the young miss sits in the position of princess, would she dare to act so arrogantly in front of you? "


    When she looked, she was actually Hong Mei who was dressed in the maidservant''s attire. She carefully supported her, but her eyes did not let go of any of the young girls present.


    "Hmph, just let them roam around for a few days. They won''t be able to see each other in the future anyway!" "Haha ¡­"


    First Madam''s sad and shrill voice spread across the entire Prime Minister''s Estate, to the point of being terrifying, causing people to shudder in fear.


    In the middle of the night, a seductive figure flew over the Prime Minister''s Estate, and slowly landed in eighth young miss'', Bai Zhilan''s courtyard.


    His red clothes fluttered recklessly in the cold wind, and his bright red lips were blinding. In the dark night, he looked like an Asura from hell, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Soon after, she blew some incense into the house, then openly pushed the door open and never came out again.


    The next day, another tragic yet regretful event happened within the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    In her sleep, the eighth Miss had her face circumcised so that she bled to death.


    When he heard this news, Auntie Du fainted several times, lying in his own courtyard without eating or drinking. He only knew that he was crying and that he did not send Bai Zhilan on her final journey.


    Since Bai Zhilan was a Shu daughter and an unmarried daughter, she naturally had no husband. As for her identity as a Shu girl, she could not enter the ancestral tombs of the Bai Clan, so she could only casually dig holes in the forest to bury them.


    Bai Zhixi sat under the red plum tree and quietly listened to Lan Yi talk about these things.


    The corner of his eyes held a trace of ridicule. In this feudal ancient era, being a concubine was truly a kind of sorrow!


    I wonder what will happen to her in the future? Was it the savage corpse of a wilderness or the tomb of an ancestor?

 C81

    "Lan Yi, go and pay respects to the eighth young miss in a while! She is also a pitiful woman, but she gave birth to the wrong person. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Lan Yi bowed to her, then turned and left. She picked up a yellowed letter and was mesmerized by it. Even when the plum blossoms fell on her body, she could not react in time.


    After a long while, her head was filled with flower petals. From afar, she looked like a fairy that had strayed into a sea of flowers. The fragrance of flowers filled the air, and there was no frost on the beautiful woman''s face.


    When Jun Mohan came in, he saw a scene like this. On a whim, without a sound, he stood behind her and looked at her silently.


    Perhaps because his line of sight was too hot, Bai Zhixi could no longer ignore him, so he stood up and turned around, only to discover that it was Jun Mohan. He was speechless for a moment, and only the bright red plum blossoms floated down under the wind, separating the two of them.


    Ever since she saw him in his residence that day, she felt that the man before her seemed to have matured quite a bit in the short span of a few days. His dark, fine robes set off his white skin, so attractive that she couldn''t tear her eyes away.


    "Have you seen enough? Xi Er... "


    Perhaps she was too engrossed to react. The word "Xi Er" immediately caused her face to flush, but she also pulled herself back to reality. Looking at the evil looking man in front of her, her heart was slightly moved, but she didn''t dare to give up her frozen heart.


    "You ¡­ Why did you come to my place? "


    She had purposely not seen him these past few days because she wanted to clear up the chaos in her heart. But at night, when everyone was quiet, the only thing that flashed past his mind was Jun Mohan''s figure. She knew that she had been poisoned, and that it was a poison called "Jun Mohan". She did not want to let go of it in her entire life.


    "What, after a few days of not meeting, you, the newly promoted number one genius in capital, turned into a stammer. What should I do? "


    Jun Mohan looked at the lady''s bashful expression and pulled her hand into his embrace. Bai Zhixi''s balance became unstable as she fell onto his body. Her two ice-cold lips were pressed tightly together once again, and time seemed to have stopped as only the sound of two people breathing could be heard.


    A sweet and sweet feeling hit her, as if she felt the warmth of the horse carriage once more. She couldn''t help but close her eyes, allowing Jun Mohan to strike her red lips. The Plum Blossom seemed to sense this ambiguous atmosphere. It fell down like stars in the sky, adding to the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people who were hugging and kissing under the tree.


    "Cough, cough, young mistress, Crown Prince Xuan and the others are here."


    After a long while, when the Bai Zhixi who was immersed in the sweetness heard Zi Li''s voice, she suddenly opened her mouth, and unexpectedly bit open Jun Mohan''s red lips. A touch of fresh blood dyed her originally red lips, making her look even more charming and alluring.


    Hearing that the noise was getting closer and closer, she suddenly stood up, pulled out the silk handkerchief from her bosom and wiped her lips, then threw it over to Jun Mohan who was in an alluring position lying on the low chair, hinting him to quickly wipe the blood off, and do not let everyone see.


    She looked at the door with the most natural smile she could think of.


    "Hey, black fox, didn''t you say that you had matters to attend to today and wouldn''t come anymore?"


    Dongfang Hao who was walking in the front, walked over quickly, and looked at Jun Mohan who was sitting on the low caved in ground, his face was filled with love for the first time, the moment he opened his eyes, he was immediately filled with suspicions.


    Then, he turned to look at Bai Zhixi whose face was flushed red. In that moment, he understood what was going on.


    "He''s done it before!"


    Following that, Nangong Xuan''s leg kicked towards her and as he spoke, his eyes never left Bai Zhixi''s body, ever since he came in.


    "Nangong Xuan, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face? "


    Bai Zhixi turned his head away. Even though he knew that he had definitely seen through it, as long as he continued to bite on it, they wouldn''t be able to force her to accept it.


    "No, Bai Zhixi, why do I feel that you look like a cat that has eaten fish? Speak, who are you trying to steal? "


    Mo Feiling stood in front of her, holding onto her shoulders, making her unable to move, but her eyes continued to stare unblinkingly.


    "Scram, who stole the food? I was just drinking. "


    Bai Zhixi did not dare to look him in the eye. After saying everything that Mo Feiling had said with a slap, his eyes started to dart in all directions, his tone carrying a hint of anger.


    "You are someone who wants to follow me to the Xi Liang to become an imperial concubine, you must take note of your reputation."


    Mo Feiling could not be bothered with her anger, as he enunciated every word while pinching her face.


    In an instant, the atmosphere slightly changed. It was heavy and deathly still, and because of his words, everyone became silent.


    After a long while, Lan Yi finally broke the awkward silence by bringing them tea.


    "Let go of me, I''ll tell you, it''s not me who is making a fool of you, I don''t need to go out of my way to do great things for someone unrelated to me, I definitely won''t step into the Xi Liang, just give up!"


    Bai Zhilan suddenly pushed him away, her eyes cold. Now that she knew what she was thinking, it was even more impossible for her to accompany him to another country and ruin her own happiness.


    "But ¡­" Aren''t you worried that the Prime Minister''s Estate will kill you? "


    Hearing Mo Feiling''s words, Bai Zhixi paused for a moment, his eyes flashed, and his mouth curled into a cold smile, as though the weather was even colder than the ice.


    Are you worried? She wasn''t that generous.


    From the moment they bullied the original body, that sliver of affection was killed. Aside from her grandfather, no one else in Prime Minister''s Estate was worthy of her to sacrifice her own happiness.


    "They are all people that have nothing to do with me. If you like the flow of blood into rivers from the Prime Minister''s Estate, then let the Emperor chop off the heads of these people. "


    Everyone heard her words and raised their heads to look at her, frowning.


    Her cold, arrogant face was filled with indifference. There was also a trace of stubbornness on her face that caused others to feel endless pity for her.


    "Hehe, then I''ll quietly wait for your Dongjun Kingdom Emperor to give me an explanation."


    After Mo Feiling finished speaking, he did not speak anymore, and sat on the wooden chair carved with Pear Blossom and drank his tea nonchalantly.


    However, her eyes continued to glance at Jun Mohan from time to time, carrying a mysterious smile on her face. It was getting more and more interesting.


    "Alright, Mo Feiling, stop scaring Xi Er. I have also heard about what happened to you that day. Since the woman who made you suffer was at the mercy of others and has now returned to the West, we can find out who is behind this. Xi Er is not willing to go, don''t force him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had become awkward again, Dongfang Hao took a step forward and smiled as he spoke to Mo Feiling.


    Thinking about royal father''s words, it was to let him probe out Mo Feiling''s intentions. If something were to happen to their Dongjun Kingdom, then the calm on the surface, would likely not last for long.


    Furthermore, Bai Zhixi was also the person who was born that day. Even if he was not a Phoenixis Maiden, he could not step out of the Dongjun Kingdom realm. They would rather kill a hundred people than let a person who was connected to the Phoenixis Maiden go.


    Mo Feiling was perhaps mesmerized by his thoughts as the cold wind blew from between his brows. In his sharp eyes, there was a hint of a blood-licking dragon emitting a cold light. A flash of fear appeared in the evil eyes of the Evil God, but it did not escape the eyes of Jun Mohan who was sitting opposite to him.


    "No matter what, this matter is not something that we can control. In the end, it will still be decided by Uncle Huang. Now, it''s better for us to finish what we need to do and go back and do our errands. "


    Jun Mohan slowly stood up. His back was straightened, as if he had acquired a huge amount of tenacious strength from this poplar tree.


    Under the golden sunlight, his slender back seemed to be covered in a layer of light. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that was even gentler than sunlight, making it impossible for people to look away.


    "Xi Er, did anything abnormal happen when Bai Zhilan died?"


    Hearing his words, Bai Zhixi suddenly turned his head, and saw the devilish face of Jun Mohan. It was unfair for a man to be so good-looking. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he slowly replied.


    "When she died, her face was skinned, and when she got up, her blood was sucked dry. I''m not sure about anything else, either.


    As he thought about the information that the Blue Luan had given him today, he narrated it in detail. Moreover, when he saw Bai Zhilan''s black and shriveled body this morning, which was as disgusting and terrifying as a dried corpse, a burst of chilliness assaulted his heart. Who was so vicious that they actually liked to peel off their noodles and drink their blood, drying themselves to death?


    "Is the method really the same?" I say, eighth prince, this kind of thing happened during the new year. I am very worried that those flower-like maidservants at our relay station will be viciously harmed.


    Mo Feiling plucked a bright red plum and smelled it before speaking slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the people with serious expressions, his heart was filled with suspicions, and walked towards Jun Mohan, eyes filled with anxiousness.


    "Xi Er, you might not know this, but between the night before yesterday and the night before, in just two days of time, about thirty of these things had happened in capital City. The Emperor ordered the eighth prince and I to thoroughly investigate this matter. "Because your sister is the only young lady from the Shangguan family, we will start from here. If you know anything, tell us not to let the murderer get away scot-free."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi frowned, and told Jun Mohan and the others about the information that the Blue Luan had given her that morning.


    Afterwards, everyone rushed to Bai Zhilan''s courtyard.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, a pungent smell assaulted his nose, Bai Zhixi frowned, he looked at his surroundings without batting an eyelid.


    "prince, we found this."


    Not long later, a soldier holding a bright red bamboo tube respectfully presented in front of Jun Mohan.


    After Jun Mohan indicated for them to leave, he took this opportunity to carefully observe. Suddenly, he frowned as he saw a black skull engraved on the tube. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom of it; it was simply unfathomable.


    "Xi Er, do you recognize this?"


    Jun Mohan looked at it for a long time, then gave the blood red bamboo tube to Bai Zhixi. His pitch black eyes had a trace of coldness in them, mixed with killing intent.


    When Mo Feiling and the rest walked out of the cave, they were alarmed and turned pale. With their mouths slightly opened, they saw Jun Mohan shaking his head at them, indicating them to not say anything.

 C82

    The people here had many eyes, because this thing was hastily left behind by the murderer when he escaped, it was extremely important material evidence. If he alerted her now, it would be difficult to find any trace of her.


    The four of them looked at each other and nodded in understanding before turning around to leave.


    At this moment, the huge courtyard was completely silent. Sunlight penetrated the plum blossoms and scattered on the snowy ground, illuminating the Plum Blossom Tree. The shuttle''s shadow trembled, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    On a white marble table, a blood-red bamboo tube was quietly placed there. Under the illumination of the sun, it was exceptionally dazzling.


    "The people from the witch church are really bold, to actually dare to blatantly commit crimes in the capital, they really don''t put the imperial power in their eyes."


    Dongfang Hao slapped his palm on the stone table. The bamboo tube seemed to have felt the pressure and could not help but tremble as he spoke with a voice filled with rage and gnashing of teeth.


    "But the witch likes to take away one''s face in exchange for one''s old skin. She has already protected her youth for eternity. But why suck people dry? "


    The matter of Red Demon''s change of appearance was only fifteen years ago, when Bai Zhixi and the others were just born. They had already heard the words passed down by the older generation and did not personally witness it.


    The incident had caught them off guard. Although they had interacted with her before, they did not know of her weakness. Furthermore, her martial arts were far above theirs, so even if they caught her, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    "Perhaps, there is someone who knows the reason but doesn''t know if he''s willing to tell us or not."


    Jun Mohan suddenly stood up and stood under the Plum Blossom Tree, staring at the place where the old general was.


    Then, the few of them rushed towards the courtyard of old general, they did not expect to meet the First Madam on the bridge in the garden.


    "This humble woman pays her respects to eighth prince, prince Ling and Prince Mo."


    Today, First Madam was still wearing her bright red, peony embroidered hair. Her black hair was coiled on her head and a rose red peach blossom hairpin was stuck in her complicated and elegant bun, causing her to look young yet not lose her charm.


    "Un, get up!"


    Impatience flashed across Dongfang Hao''s eyes, indicating for her to stand up quickly. He then hurriedly walked over.


    "Yes sir!"


    He only heard her charming voice, which was supported by the maidservant to the side. She stood at the side and waited for them to pass by.


    As Bai Zhixi, who was walking at the back, passed by the First Madam, he smelled a strong scent of flowers and felt that it was extremely familiar, but he couldn''t recall it right away.


    He could not help but raise his head to look at First Madam, only to see her smiling gently at him. However, she was unable to understand the meaning behind that smile. Seeing that it was extremely terrifying, she couldn''t help but to quicken her pace and followed after Jun Mohan and the others.


    Xiao He Courtyard was the place where the Old General Bai lived. This place was named after her grandmother, so it was likely that her grandparents had a very good relationship when they were young.


    When Bamboo String saw them walk in, it greeted them and didn''t say anything. Then, it led them in.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    "Old General Bai ¡­"


    Old General Bai''s complexion looked a little better, just that her snow-white hair was very eye-catching. The corners of his eyes were as old as the sea, and his face was as white as a sheet as he leaned weakly against the wall.


    Hearing their words, he responded with a few snorts and no longer spoke. He didn''t even throw a single glance at them.


    Dongfang Hao and the rest did not mind, because they knew that he had always been this way, so they did not bother about his etiquette as the monarch.


    "Old General Bai, are you feeling better?"


    Jun Mohan who was standing at the side suddenly spoke. Although his voice was cold, there was a tinge of concern in it.


    "He''s not dead yet. Say it, why are you looking for me?"


    Old General Bai glared at Bai Zhixi unhappily for a moment before speaking slowly and unhurriedly. He knew all day long that he would be able to mingle with these descendants of the Shangguan family. It would be impossible for him to avoid the dust and get into all sorts of trouble.


    "Grandfather, how do you know we have something to ask of you?"


    Bai Zhixi automatically ignored his grandfather''s disappointed eyes, and blinked his eyes at Old General Bai. He looked like he wanted to flatter Old General Bai, but everyone who saw him felt that it was extremely strange.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is there something wrong with your eyes? "


    Old General Bai heard her, but did not answer. Instead, he pulled her close to his eyes, lifted her lower jaw, and carefully looked into her eyes with an incredulous expression.


    "Aiya, Grandfather, what are you doing? I just want to ask you, have you seen this before? "


    Bai Zhixi immediately stood up, and hit those rough and cold hands with a palm. From his bosom, he took out the bamboo tube that looked like blood and gave it to Old General Bai.


    Unexpectedly, when Old General Bai saw the bamboo tube, his face suddenly changed. The blue veins on his face bulged and the hand holding the bamboo tube trembled.


    "Xi Er, where did you get this?"


    After which, Old General Bai recovered her previous weak look and looked through the tube again before slowly handing it over to her.


    Seeing that, Jun Mohan slowly spoke out, explaining everything that had happened in the past few days to the old general, hoping to know how to deal with Hong Mei and the others.


    Even though it was a very short matter, Jun Mohan still spoke for more than ten minutes. Fortunately, all the servants served here were sent out by the "Bamboo String" and only then were they able to speak without reservation.


    When Old General Bai heard this, he did not say anything for a moment. He frowned and stared blankly at the bamboo tube in front of him.


    Only after a long while did he finally explain everything that had happened fifteen years ago.


    "Xi Er, this tube is actually your mother''s ¡­"


    After Old General Bai finished speaking, his eyes were filled with pain, as if he was in pain from losing his family.


    When the crowd heard this, they were immediately puzzled. Hadn''t her mother already left? Could her mother be someone from the witch church as well?


    "Your mother''s name is Ye Shixue, from Dongjun Kingdom. Fourteen years ago, your mother was one of the four great beauties in the world, and her looks and intelligence were all top of the four. Back then, there was a saying in the capital: There is a beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. With a single glance, he overturned the city and then the country. At that time, your mother greatly appreciated the Emperor and was bestowed with this ancient poem to describe her beauty. At that time, everyone thought that she was an outstanding empress. They didn''t expect that she would elope with your father in just two months. When the Emperor heard of this, he became furious and sent people to pursue them for over a year, but to no avail. Moreover, your parents eloped a month after leaving the capital. The Emperor immediately married one of the four wives, and only two months later, he recruited several more talented people to enter the palace. After a year, everyone had gradually forgotten about this matter. However, your parents actually went back to capital and even became pregnant with you. When the Emperor heard the news, he locked your parents in the dungeon. For the sake of you, who was not even born yet, I handed over the military authority so that your family could be safe. "


    The Old General Bai said, with a hint of happiness on his face. Perhaps that was the happiest moment of his life.


    "And then?"


    He didn''t know why, but a trace of warmth flowed through his heart when he talked about his biological parents. Sweet and sweet entered his heart, and he was reluctant to part with them.


    "Later on, your parents had a simple wedding and moved to a different house until you were born. It was raining hard that night, and it was as if the rain had come down and no one could see the way. They knew your third aunt''s personality, so they sneaked in from the backyard and handed you over to me before leaving. I couldn''t stop worrying, so I quietly followed him out. Outside capital City, I saw with my own eyes the battle between your parents and the witch church disciples of Demon Subduing Mountain. He only saw your mother take out the bamboo tube, and blow into the pitch-black sky. Many animals from all directions came out, and directly bit towards the people from witch church. For a moment, there were corpses everywhere, and I thought it was over. Who knew that three people would suddenly appear? One was an enchanting woman in red, the other was a man completely covered in a black robe, and the last one was a masked man with half his face covered in scars. He doesn''t have a body, but he can walk as easily as any of us. He saw that he had hooked his finger at your mother, and your mother was instantly killed on the spot. The woman in red next to her took out a sharp dagger and gently cut at your mother''s face. After a while, a piece of intact human skin appeared in her hand. She lightly touched her face, and it perfectly fit her face, looking exactly like your mother''s. After which, the man with the shell brushed his hand across her face. "Only his eyes are slightly similar to your mother''s, nothing more."


    After Old General Bai finished speaking, his face was filled with defeat, as if the events of that day were still fresh in his mind, causing him to tremble in fear.


    "Then... "Where''s her father?"


    Mo Feiling held back the shock in his heart and carefully asked.


    She felt that everything her grandfather had said was really true, as if she had personally experienced it herself.


    "His father saw his wife die miserably before his eyes and felt a wave of anger assaulting his heart. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was kicked away by the strange woman. Then they left with your mother''s mummified body, and so far I haven''t been able to find yours. As for your father, I have led people searching for him for a year and searched through the surrounding area of the capital but could not find any trace of him.


    After he finished speaking, the Old General Bai was silent, there were some tears in the corners of his aged eyes.


    A white-haired man giving away a black-haired man was an unacceptable matter. If he were to mention it now, it would only increase his pain.


    "old general, then how can we capture the witch church demoness and make her harmless again?"


    When Jun Mohan asked the key question, the most important thing was to prevent Hong Mei from harming others.


    "You said Lan''er was drained as well?"


    Old General Bai frowned, his hands seemingly raising the edge of the low stool, as though he was thinking of something.


    Could the prophecy from fifteen years ago be true? How could the heavens be so cruel? They had already taken away his two relatives, and they weren''t even willing to let go of the last one?


    "Yes, and the death looked exactly the same as the one you described to my mother."


    Bai Zhixi''s voice was filled with tears, the silk handkerchief in his hand had already been drenched to a few pieces, but he was still unable to stop his tears.


    Hearing Old General Bai''s words, he felt uneasy, as if something vital was about to happen.

 C83

    "It looks like I still won''t be able to escape this calamity. It was said that the Demon Elder of the witch church needed to change his blood once every fifteen years in order for his power to increase greatly. Every generation of your mother''s blood will produce a person with a special physique. This blood can be clean and sweet, and is very suitable for body cultivation and cultivation. If one was able to absorb blood for 150 years, they would be able to cultivate an immortal body that could dominate the entire world. This year just happens to be one hundred and fifty years old, and your mother only has one daughter, so ¡­ "


    Old General Bai had not finished speaking, but everyone knew clearly that her birthday was the fifteenth of the month, so the Demon Lord would probably come looking for her. It was because of Hong Mei that she dared to so brazenly suck up blood these past few days. Presumably, this was just a warning to the Demon Lord that the Demon Lord was sucking up blood.


    But with their abilities, could they even contend against that hundred year old Demon Elder? Everyone was silent for a while. The silence in the room was terrifying.


    "Crack ¡­"


    "Who ¡­"


    Suddenly, a sound came from outside the door, Mo Feiling who was by the side frowned, her eyes were cold and unmoving, she exchanged glances with Bai Zhixi and the others and quickly followed.


    When the crowd came out, they saw a man who looked like a servant running away. However, he had a faint black flame on his body, so it was obvious that he was also a member of the Devil Sect.


    Mo Feiling got up and flew over, preparing to capture the man alive so he could ask Hong Mei where she was. When he was just one step away from the man, a strong gust of wind from his palm shot towards him like a hot knife through butter. He didn''t pay attention to the situation as he hit his shoulder. In a split-second, he was sent flying back and crashed into the wall. In an instant, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that, Jun Mohan and Dongfang Hao both struck towards the direction of the wind created by the palm attack. They did not want to see dozens of black-clothed men appearing from thin air and surrounding them.


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s eyes held a hint of coldness, but he did not move as he scanned his surroundings, signalling Bamboo String to quickly bring Mo Feiling out of the back door.


    These people from the witch church were simply too audacious. They actually dared to come here and commit murder, did they really think that it was easy to bully them because of their cowardice?


    "Hand over the bamboo tube quickly and I''ll spare your life."


    The leading man in black pointed at Bai Zhixi, his entire body covered in a black robe, his voice low and hoarse.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Bai Zhixi looked at it, and then immediately pressed down onto the bracelet, instantly holding a bright sword in his hand. Without speaking to him, he rushed towards the man in black like a bolt of lightning, moving as nimbly and as nimbly as if he were in the dark.


    Jun Mohan and the others did the same thing, fighting intensely and spreading out their voices recklessly. However, they did not see any guards from the Prime Minister''s Estate nor anyone else, it was as if it had nothing to do with them.


    In an instant, those few disciples from the witch church were swept away with a single palm from Jun Mohan. Not a single life remained, and all that remained were terrifying corpses that spread throughout the small courtyard.


    Bai Zhixi, who was at the side, was forced to take a few steps back because she did not know how to use lightness techniques. Her sword was instantly chopped off by the black clothed man''s palm and she herself floated out like a kite with her string cut, fiercely smashing onto the ground.


    But the man in black didn''t intend to stop. He lifted his green blade and flew into the air like a dragon. He leaped up, and his nose was like a hot knife through butter, piercing towards her chest. With an imposing posture, she extended her finger and grabbed the falling sword, blocking the spinning blade. With a few cracking sounds, sparks flew everywhere and she twisted her waist to jump up from the ground. The blade was so crude and cold that she was unable to breathe. However, she was not a pushover. She picked up her sword and stabbed at the man in black again. Her movements suddenly sped up, as if she was a fierce tiger tearing at a prey.


    After a few rounds, he gradually lost track of his pace. After all, she was a young woman, and she could not endure much longer. She saw the dark man''s movements becoming faster and faster, the blade in his hand flashing with silver light like a dragon as she raised her hand and used her sword to block. Unexpectedly, his blade suddenly shot upwards with force, causing her finger to tremble as her sword flew out of her hand and landed far away on the ground. When the black clothed person saw this, he hurriedly stabbed towards her. She knew that she would lose her life on the spot, so she powerlessly closed her eyes.


    Initially, he thought that he was doomed. He didn''t want to fall into a embrace filled with the fragrance of rosewood. Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Jun Mohan''s handsome profile, with a pair of powerful arms hugging her as she flew in the air.


    How could she forget that the martial arts of this man in front of her were unfathomably profound? How could a few mere witch church practitioners be his opponent?


    As they slowly landed on the ground, the black clothed man took out a black bullet ball from his bosom and threw it towards them. Suddenly, a black fog covered their eyes.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, Bai Zhixi pressed the jade pendant in front of his chest lightly, causing a plum blossom shaped poisonous needle to fly out, and landed steadily on the back of the black-clothed man''s neck. However, the black clothed man acted as if he did not feel anything. He turned around and gave her a mysterious smile, then disappeared.


    "Dammit. He actually ran away."


    The black mist disappeared and Dongfang Hao chased after it. He scolded the black clothed man as he left.


    "Whatever, as long as the tube is still in our hands, they will still be here. Xi Er, how are you? "


    Jun Mohan called out to Dongfang Hao, looking at him who had a pale and powerless face, with blood dripping from his mouth, a look of love appeared in his eyes.


    "Jun Mohan, why don''t you help her take a look first!"


    Looking at Bai Zhixi who was on the verge of collapse, her face was pale and bloodless, her messy hair was let down, and she had long since lost her previous spirited look.


    "Jun Mohan, quickly go and see my grandfather ¡­"


    Earlier, she had absentmindedly seen a few people from witch church enter the house and wondered how her grandfather was doing.


    "Don''t worry. With this prince here, I won''t let them hurt your grandfather."


    Mo Feiling walked out with a limp, his handsome and handsome face had a hint of a cold smile, but his messy hair indicated that the battle inside was extremely intense.


    After Bai Zhixi heard his words, she felt a wave of relief. As long as her grandfather was fine, she would be at ease. Instantly, his eyes blacked out and he slowly fell into Jun Mohan''s embrace, unconscious.


    The night quietly approached, and now the snow had melted, leaving only the faint rustling of the deep snow that persisted.


    In a night without snow, it was pitch-black, as if an endless abyss could not be seen. The cold wind ruthlessly blew past every single part of the Prime Minister''s Estate, making rustling sounds, causing one''s heart to feel cold and creepy.


    It was unknown how long he slept before Bai Zhixi slowly woke up. They saw Jun Mohan standing by the window, looking out into the darkness, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "You ¡­"


    He wanted to ask why he was still here so late, but when he asked, he found himself at a loss for words.


    "You''re awake. How are you feeling?"


    After Jun Mohan heard this, he strode over to her and helped her sit on the stool. He gave her a cup of water, he did everything skillfully and gracefully.


    "That''s right, I forgot. I have to remove the Gu for my grandfather tonight ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly thought back to what Feng Jinghua had said previously, that he would use her blood as a catalyst for the cure of the parasite. However, she had been in a coma the entire time, and it seemed like it was already past the auspicious hour, so she quickly headed for the door.


    "Wait a moment. Although the snow has already melted, the cold still remains." "You are thin, put on your cloak when you go out!"


    Just as he walked to the door, he was stopped by Jun Mohan. A purple, carved, and embroidered cloak appeared out of nowhere in his hand. He carefully and gently tied it around her neck before pulling her out of the room.


    Old General Bai''s Xiao He Courtyard was on the east side of the Prime Minister Manor while her Rain House was on the west side. The two courtyards were already quite far away, and with the darkness of the night, one could only rely on the weak light of the lanterns to illuminate the road.


    She found out that it was because of her that Hong Mei went around peeling faces and killing people, so she had already sent Hong Dan and the others out to spread throughout every corner of the capital. If Hong Mei made a move, she could also stop her in time to prevent even more innocent girls from dying.


    Lan Yi was the only one by her side serving her, so she was afraid that she would be forced to leave by the man beside her!


    Jun Mohan''s warm big hands held onto her bone-chilling, small hands as he walked along the road in silence. One could only hear each other''s footsteps being exceptionally clear in the dark night.


    "Jun Mohan, thank you. "No matter when, stay by my side, I ¡­"


    Perhaps she could not stand this silence, but she wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    When he pulled her hand, Bai Zhixi felt a burst of nervousness in his heart. He could not help but tighten his hands that gave her a sense of security, giving birth to a kind of feeling, as he thanked Jun Mohan mysteriously.


    "Well, you really should thank me for keeping so many secrets for you! "Why don''t you just devote your life to me!"


    Hearing her words, Jun Mohan stopped in his tracks and stood in front of her, looking at her deeply, and the warmth and love in his words could not be hidden.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he suddenly raised his head to look at the man in front of him who looked like a demon.


    There was a moment of silence, so quiet that the sound of each other''s hearts beating faster could be heard. A cold wind blew, and plum blossoms rained down on them. Elegant and beautiful, full of love, you can not bear to destroy.


    Bai Zhixi held a flower petal in his hand. Could their love be as resolute and unswerving as the winter La Mei, not afraid of the wind blades corroding her face, and release her head high against the ice?


    In this humble ancient era, love had always been the order of parents and the words of the matchmaker. However, she just didn''t want that to happen. She wanted to break this unreasonable rule, so what if she agreed?


    "I want to know the truth, and I want to live a long and eternal life. Mausoleum without mountains, exhausted rivers, shaken winter lightning, summer rain and snow, the combination of the heavens and the earth, do you dare to be together with Jun Jue! "


    Bai Zhixi looked at Jun Mohan tenderly, her red lips opened, and her voice was extremely gentle like water, sweet as honey, and said word by word. After saying so, she couldn''t help but kiss his lips. Laughing softly, she walked forward.


    But these words, along with the kiss, were blown into Jun Mohan''s mind like lightning. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he shook his head, and a sweet smile rose from the corner of his mouth as he chased after Bai Zhixi.

 C84

    After they left, a black shadow fell straight down from a large tree at the side. With a "bang" sound, it resounded through the dark night.


    Soon after, a burst of laughter rang out. The black shadow hated the darkness and followed them stealthily into the Xiao Huo Courtyard.


    "Miss, Young Master Feng is already waiting inside."


    At the entrance of Xiao Huo Courtyard, Lan Yi saw them holding hands as they walked over. Their eyes that were as calm as water for a moment, then bowed to them, and silently followed them in.


    As he gazed at the warm scene in front of him, a joyous expression surfaced on his face. He felt an indescribable happiness in his heart. She knew that the Miss had suffered so much over the years that she was now truly happy for her to have someone worth entrusting her to for the rest of her life.


    "Little girl, why are you laughing so foolishly?"


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar man''s voice sounded from behind, scaring her out of her reflexes. He turned around and saw that it was Jun Mohan''s personal bodyguard ¡ª Qing Feng, with a shifty look.


    With a slightly angry look, he put the sword that he was about to pull out back to its original place before hurriedly entering.


    Qing Feng, who was behind, scratched his head in puzzlement. Why were all the prince s of the prince Concubine like her, cold as ice and not understanding the situation? It seemed like it would be best to avoid provoking them in the future.


    After circling around the underground tunnel, they finally arrived at the secret chamber to remove the Gu. Because it had to be conducted in a quiet place. She had originally wanted to bring Grandfather to the Love Sea, because that place was her own lair and was absolutely safe.


    But Old General Bai said that there was a secret room under his house, and that was his wish. There was a stone bed in the huge secret room, and when he looked at it, he could see that the bedding was brand-new. It was probably for the Gu attraction this time. The stone bed was less than two meters away from him, and the flickering candles made the area as bright as day.


    When she first arrived here, she was astonished. The wisdom of the ancient people was truly limitless, to be able to design such a perfect secret chamber. If there was no one to lead the way, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to reach this place. But Bai Zhixi did not ask what exactly this huge secret room was for, because if her grandfather wanted to tell her, he would tell her.


    "Mistress, you can begin."


    This evening, Feng Xi Hua was dressed in a gorgeous blue robe that tied around his waist, dragging his delicate face along with it. He looked even more handsome. Seeing Bai Zhixi coming in, he bowed to her. Looking at Jun Mohan who was walking at the back, his black eyes slightly narrowed. After saluting him, he started to prepare the things needed to draw out the Gu.


    Soon after, there was no sound in the large secret chamber. Everyone held their breath as they stared at the two unmoving grandfathers lying on the bed, afraid that they would miss an important moment. Only the faint candlelight was accompanied by the rustling of the cold wind.


    Bai Zhixi did not know how he managed to return to his room. It was pitch black and he could not even see his own fingers in front of him. Having been here for so long, he was not used to not having any lights on.


    Suddenly, a faint sound of breathing came from beside the pillow. She felt her heart tighten as she quietly wiped the jade pendant on her chest. He thought to himself, Who dares to trespass into her room?


    Suddenly, she sat up, a cold and sharp poison needle appearing in her hand. Without any hesitation, she shot it towards the place where the warm air was coming from.


    "Xi Er, to me, you are still one step slower than me."


    Suddenly, a warm hand grabbed onto the small hand that was shooting the poison needle.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the coldness in the corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth couldn''t help but soften. Only then did he slowly retract his hand, hide the poison needle inside his jade pendant, and slowly lie down.


    He couldn''t help but be puzzled in his heart. How could he be here?


    Although they shared their feelings, she tried to open her heart to a new relationship. However, she had not yet opened her room and slept in the same bed. She felt inexplicably restless and afraid to move a muscle.


    "You ¡­ Are you asleep? "


    Suddenly, she suddenly asked this question out of nowhere, but the waiting room was filled with endless darkness and silence.


    Immediately, a pair of powerful arms rested on her waist, and a warm breath was instantly released from her shoulders. The tip of her nose was pierced by the faint fragrance of rosewood that lingered in the blanket. In a split-second, she felt a burning sensation on her face. It was as if she could hear her own heartbeat quickening. However, he remained motionless. He could only stare blankly at the pitch-black night without sleepiness.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything impolite to you. Go to sleep! I haven''t slept in two days. "


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a rough sound of air being exhaled. It seemed that he was extremely tired. Bai Zhixi, who was originally agitated, felt an inexplicable sense of relief after hearing his words.


    He couldn''t sleep for a while, so he thought about how they had met little by little. It turned out that everything was fated to be fated. Besides, they had not slept in the same bed before, and nothing had happened to them. Perhaps he was making too much of a fuss.


    With this thought in mind, the heavy burden in his heart was lifted off, and he felt a sense of relaxation before slowly falling asleep.


    In a split-second, when Jun Mohan saw that she had fallen asleep, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sweet smile, and pulled her closer to his chest, before finally closing his eyes in satisfaction.


    For three consecutive days, ten more murders occurred within the capital, but they still could not catch the culprit. The night capital was like a dead city. There was no one around, no signs of life, people were terrified, and the citizens were terrified.


    The emperor was furious, he ordered the imperial guards and the eighth prince to investigate the matter thoroughly. The eighth prince also wrote down a military order. If he couldn''t find the culprit, then he would see the culprit.


    Rumors and rumors began to spread in the imperial court. The eighth prince had military power, so who was the future monarch of the world? They were all discussing amongst themselves. The dignitaries of the court lined up, and the partisan struggle grew more and more intense. The woman with capital was also very careful, afraid that she would choose the wrong person and ruin her entire life.


    The situation in the East County was grim, as was the situation in the other three countries. The people of the witch church often harassed the citizens, so the various Emperors had no choice but to send out their troops to surround and exterminate the people. They quickly recalled the princes and princesses who were still in the Eastern Region and sent them back to their countries to take charge of the situation.


    It was already Mo Feiling. Bei Xiuran and Nangong Xuan hurriedly left the capital. They did not even have time to bid farewell to Bai Zhixi.


    Just as the people were suffering unspeakably from the harassment of the witch church, the empress dowager suddenly sent out an imperial decree, ordering all of the officials to accompany her to the Jade Cloud Temple to pray for blessings.


    "Grandfather, how do you feel now?"


    The moonlight was like water, chilling in the night. In Xiao Huo Courtyard, Bai Zhixi was currently accompanying Old General Bai for a meal.


    Tomorrow, he would have to go with the empress dowager to the Jade Cloud Temple. The only person who didn''t feel at ease would be his own grandfather. Because this time, the parasite had shed a lot of blood, and old general had not recovered yet. His face was pale, and he was extremely weak. Fortunately, he had the ''Bamboo String'' by his side, so he could go to the Jade Cloud Temple peacefully.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about grandfather. Xi Er, the empress dowager suddenly sent out an imperial decree. For this trip to the Jade Cloud Temple, he had to abide by the imperial rules and not act according to his personality. Currently, Grandfather is already a cripple. If something were to happen to you again, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to save you. "


    Hearing the Old General Bai''s words, Bai Zhixi frowned slightly and nodded obediently.


    The memories of his previous self gradually became clear. On the day he crossed over, he was toyed with by Bai Zhiyan and the others, and was thrown into the river. However, the river flowed rapidly downwards, and ended up in the Royal Tomb, where he was imprisoned.


    But the Bai Zhiyan she saw was clearly a spoiled miss, she did not know that most of the people who entered the Royal Tomb used her. Furthermore, she was born on that very day. It was likely that she had become the target of several assassinations!


    It was already late into the night when he had left the Old Prince''s place. The cold wind was still as bone-chilling as ever, but without the silver light of the snow to illuminate it, it seemed very deep and terrifying in the darkness. Due to the matter of Hong Mei peeling his face off, all of the servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate had long since gone to sleep. Thus, at night, it was quiet and cold, with a little desolate.


    However, it also made it easier for them to act.


    Back at the Rain Pavilion, Zi Li was already there waiting. When he saw Bai Zhixi walking over, he bowed to her and then dressed her in a new set of clothes. Not long after, Zi Li held her waist, and brought her flying towards the Shangguan Palace.


    In the Yan Shi Pavilion in the western courtyard of the Shang Guan, Shangguan Jingyan, dressed in black was walking back and forth in the house with a solemn face.


    "Bu Gu ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of a cuckoo bird could be heard outside the courtyard. She looked around and beckoned to the darkness. After a while, Dongfang Hao, Jun Mohan, Bai Zhixi and the others quietly entered.


    After that, they looked at each other and understood what was going on. They walked towards the darkness and hid in the darkness.


    In order to lure out Hong Mei, Hong Dan had especially pretended to be a young lady from a pavilion who had been abandoned by her lover, drinking wine and drinking to her heart''s content.


    According to the intelligence gathered, Hong Mei hated the young mistresses who were abandoned by her lover and only knew how to hide from their cries. She would kill the young ladies who stole their lover without holding back.


    However, they didn''t know if their operation tonight would be successful or not, so they didn''t tell anyone else. The only ones who knew were the four of them, which was why they appeared to be so sneaky.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Dan, who was dressed in an enchanting red robe, slowly walked out of the room with a sorrowful expression on her absolutely gorgeous face. In his hand, he was still holding the glass cup full of the red girl''s blood. He took it in his mouth one after another. It was a very touching and desolate sight to behold.


    Suddenly, she threw the wine pot in her hand onto the ground and danced in the weak candlelight. Her four limbs were as soft as water and her slender snake-like waist was twisted. Suddenly, a few lines of words came out of her mouth:


    Two wings for the ducks, two wings for the amphibious butterflies, two wings for the ducks, two wings for the ducks.


    Spring in a garden is intoxicating


    Asking the Holy Monk in private


    Is the daughter beautiful or not


    Is the daughter beautiful or not


    Say something about royal power and wealth


    What are you afraid of?


    I wish to live forever


    Be close to my beloved


    Love, love.


    The woman danced gracefully, singing and dancing in a graceful manner.


    She used her long eyebrows, beautiful eyes, fingers, and waist to make up a beautiful story.


    With the flowers in her bun and the pleated skirt at her waist, she had chosen a beautiful scene; with her delicate steps, her melodious bells, moving slowly like a cloud and whirling like a whirlwind, she danced the parting lines of the poem.

 C85

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew over, causing the candle to sway and flicker. The fiery-red Peony Robe fluttered in the wind. The black hair that was as black as ink fluttered in the wind, stirring up many leaves that slowly fell to the ground, captivating everyone''s eyes.


    Following which, the cold wind calmed down and the leaves slowly fell to the ground. Hong Dan held his breath, and raised his head to look at the pitch black night sky, only to see a red seductress dressed in red standing on the locust tree in front of the courtyard, playing the flute and facing the wind.


    The charming eyes were red as if it was dyed in blood. She faintly glanced around the courtyard and revealed a disdainful smile before slowly descending.


    "Little girl, don''t you feel lonely dancing alone in the yard at night? Do you want Big Sis to accompany you? "


    At this time, Hong Dan stopped his dance and curled up in a corner while shivering. Seeing Hong Mei coming over, his eyes that were not covered by the red scarf were filled with fear, clearly showing the fear a young lady felt when she saw a stranger.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    When Red''s hand was close to the silk scarf on her face, she suddenly spoke out, her voice trembling weakly and her frightened expression clearly visible on her face.


    When Hong Mei saw this, she felt even more carefree. In her entire life, she hated those people who were prettier than her the most, moreover, they had a background that was so superior.


    She was the one who wanted to rescue them from the sea of fire and rebirth them. Thinking like this, his face became ferocious, like an Asura from hell, which made people shudder.


    She quickly took off Hong Dan''s veil, and with a palm strike, she slashed at her head. But Hong Dan was not an easy opponent, he had already prepared the knockout medicine beforehand to release it on Hong Mei, causing a palm to fly towards her chest, then he took the chance and retreated quickly.


    "Yo, looks like you''re quite a spicy one." "However, I like your character ¡­"


    At this time, Hong Dan''s skills were not as good as theirs, and he was forced to retreat to a corner, secretly lighting up his fireworks, and sending a signal to Bai Zhixi and the rest.


    In a split-second, a multicolored firework exploded in the night sky. It was colorful and beautiful. At this time of the Spring Festival, no one would suspect that it was a signal source.


    Bai Zhixi and the rest received the news and rushed to where Hong Dan was.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Hong Mei saw this, she shouted loudly and rushed towards Hong Dan like a hot knife through butter. She struck her shoulder with her palm, using all her strength.


    Even though Hong Dan had nearly lost her life from her one palm strike, she was still able to slowly turn her head around while holding on. A hint of pain surfaced on her elegant and peerless face, and the blood at the corner of her mouth flowed uncontrollably, seeming to be even more dazzling than her red clothes.


    However, the moment she turned her head, Hong Mei was able to clearly see her appearance and was instantly stunned. An incredulous expression flashed in her eyes as she stood dumbstruck in the cold wind, as motionless as a statue.


    How could this be? Why was this girl''s appearance exactly the same as when she was young? She frantically clutched her head as she rolled on the ground, pain all over her face.


    When Bai Zhixi and the rest arrived, they saw what was happening. A few days ago, they had quietly looked at each other and surrounded her, but she was still immersed in her own world, unaware of everything that was happening outside.


    "Tonight, I came to kill you!"


    Suddenly, Hong Dan struggled to stand up, the cold wind had blown red on her face, as she pointed her sharp sword at her throat, her eyes filled with a cold sternness, her voice even colder than before.


    "No, you can''t do this to me... "I ¡­"


    Hong Mei finally reacted, but she did not have the intention to escape. Instead, she looked at Hong Dan with a benevolent expression, and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Witch, you actually dare to harm the citizens of the world again and again. Today, I shall uphold justice for the heavens and take your dog life ¡­"


    Dongfang Hao shouted from the side as he stabbed his sword towards her chest. However, before it could even touch her chest, it was blocked by a sharp fan. The bone-looking Bai Su raised the fan gently, causing Dongfang Hao''s palm to go numb. Like a deflated ball, his entire body lost all of his strength, and he was forced back a few steps.


    Jun Mohan supported him quickly with her hands and eyes, but a few clear silver needles could be seen on her shoulders. Threads of black blood flowed down, wetting Dongfang Hao''s original white clothes.


    "Kid, just with you, you''re fit to capture us, the witch church''s nun, hmph ¡­"


    Everyone heard his voice. They saw a handsome, fair, and light looking man wearing a naked purple robe with red lips and white teeth. He held a gorgeous bone fan in his hand. It was extremely enchanting and strange.


    "witch church left hall master, Leng Qianqiu ¡­"


    Jun Mohan looked at the man holding Hong Mei in his arms, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes.


    "Prince Mo, long time no see! To think that there would be such a grand person... Heh, I actually forgot that they don''t know your identity. "


    Halfway through his words, Leng Qian Qiu suddenly saw Bai Zhixi beside Jun Mohan. He was startled, a look of shock flashed past his eyes, but he quickly recovered. His words were full of twists and turns, and he once again had the appearance of an enchanting sissy.


    "Leng Qianqiu, that despicable villain. Today, I shall take your dog life ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ah Rao who was hidden in the darkness flew out, she took out a cold and eerie black whip from her waist, rushed at Leng Qianqiu like a bolt of lightning, and struck down without restraint. However, Leng Qianqiu''s silhouette flickered as the black whip slammed onto the ground with a ''pa'' sound. In the darkness of the night, it was extremely terrifying.


    Immediately, everyone took action, forming a group. Leng Qianqiu spun around, and kicked Ah Rao in the stomach, his eyes as cold as a frozen lake, unable to see the end of it. Before Ah Rao could react, the fan in his hand suddenly changed, as the sharp blades were being urged by his inner force, flying towards her with a cold wind blowing towards her neck, forcing her to take a few steps back.


    He had thought that she would definitely die tonight, but he didn''t expect that she would fall into an embrace filled with the fragrance of rosewood. He raised his head to see Jun Mohan''s beautiful face. His heart was beating uncontrollably and his face was burning hot like a barbecue. He quickly reached out and grabbed''s waist with a face full of satisfaction.


    Jun Mohan looked at the hands at her waist, her thick eyebrows were knitted tightly, and she increased her speed and luck, dropping to the ground quickly.


    At this moment, Ah Rao forgot about everything around him, and forgot that his mission was to catch Hong Mei. He only thought that the prince had finally hugged her, and was both excited and excited.


    It was only when Jun Mohan spoke that she managed to react.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhixi saw this scene play out in front of his eyes, and thrusted the needle towards the unconscious Hong Mei, who let out a light groan, and fainted.


    "Quick ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Jun Mohan and Ah Rao, who were fighting against Leng Qianqiu to a standstill, and felt a stinging pain in his eyes. He threw a black pill into Hong Mei''s mouth. Grandfather said that this pill would cause Hong Mei to lose her memory, degrade her martial arts, and prevent her from using her demonic techniques to harm others.


    All of a sudden, the two sides were at a stalemate.


    Dongfang Hao who was meditating at the side shot a glance into the darkness. Immediately, a group of black clothed people descended from the sky and joined the battle.


    Due to the addition of the black clothed man, his power greatly increased, and all the disciples of witch church were forced to retreat. Seeing that he had lost his advantage, Leng Qianqiu took out a black ball from his robes and threw it towards Jun Mohan. A gust of black smoke diffused into the air, obstructing everyone''s line of sight.


    He took the opportunity to quickly fly in the direction of Red Demon. Picking up the Red Demon, whose body was covered with poisonous needles, he quickly fled. By the time everyone had seen everything clearly, there was no trace of witch church.


    Dongfang Hao looked at the pitch black night, his face full of anger. He struck his palm at the locust tree beside him, causing the branches at the end to suddenly break into many pieces, and then suddenly flew towards the group.


    "Stop it, cousin. What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Jingyan did not care about the difference between man and woman, as she suddenly grabbed onto his large hand, her eyes filled with love.


    "How am I supposed to explain this to the people of the world if I don''t catch her ¡­"


    Dongfang Hao had a face full of loneliness, but his tone also carried a trace of unwillingness. He had once made a military order. He didn''t do it for the sake of the emperor, but to let the royal father know that he was no longer that wandering prince among the flowers in the past. He wanted to change his opinion of him so that his mufei could return to her former favoured position.


    "Now that her witch church has suffered heavy losses as well, and Xi Er has degenerated from her martial arts, I believe that she won''t be able to do evil in this short period of time. Right now, we should still hand over the corpses of these witch church disciples to the justice courts. "I believe the emperor won''t make things difficult for you either."


    After being quiet for a while, Jun Mohan signaled his subordinates to clean up the corpses, so as not to disturb Qing Ning in the Shangguan Palace.


    Everyone looked at each other, now that Hong Dan had escaped, they could only do as he said. Moreover, he was the Emperor''s son, and even if he broke his bones and tendons, he wouldn''t really kill his own son.


    "Yan''er, it''s already late at night, I''ll be going back first. You should rest early too. We''ll meet tomorrow at the city gate."


    Bai Zhixi pulled Shangguan Jingyan''s hand and said gently, signalling Lan Yi and Zi Li to pack their things and return.


    Although Hong Mei''s martial arts hadn''t completely degenerated, it would still harm her body greatly. It would be difficult for her to recover in a short period of time, so she could now safely head to the Jade Cloud Temple.


    Without Hong Mei''s help, how would First Madam manage their Prime Minister''s Estate? She only hoped that Auntie Du could grab the opportunity to take revenge. Only by doing so would she be able to live up to her hard work.


    "Xi Er, I ¡­"


    "Hmph, Lan Yi, let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan originally wanted to say that the night was very cold, so he sent her back to rest. Not wanting to be stopped by Bai Zhixi, she gave him a furious look and left confidently with her two little maidservant s. Only Dongfang Hao and the others looked at each other in dismay, at a loss of what to do.

 C86

    "What happened to her?"


    Dongfang Hao watched as Bai Zhixi left, and turned to look at Jun Mohan, his eyes flashed with a trace of doubt, and he said indifferently.


    Jun Mohan frowned as he shook his head, as if he did not know either. The doubt in his heart grew.


    "Cousin, go back to the residence and take a look at your wounds!" Otherwise, aunt will feel heartache again. "


    Hearing that, Dongfang Hao suddenly remembered that on his injured arm, there was red blood on his white robe. With Shangguan Jingyan''s reminder, an intense pain struck him, his entire body tensed up, as if his heart was being twisted by a knife, and every part of his body felt as if his lungs were being torn apart. Her face was pale and bloodless, and she bit her lips tightly before being helped away by her subordinates. After a while, he disappeared into the pitch-black night.


    Seeing him leave, Jun Mohan nodded his head in satisfaction towards Shangguan Jingyan, then flew away, not wanting to be stopped by Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Hold on, Prince Mo ¡­"


    Shangguan Jingyan walked up gracefully with her skirt held up, and bowed to Jun Mohan. Her eyes contained a tranquil and clear orchid smile, and her warm heart was like the spring breeze that blew into one''s heart.


    "What is it?"


    Tonight, Jun Mohan was dressed in a long black robe with a tassel pattern which was as thick as ink. Her absolutely cool and handsome face was like the ice and snow on the summit of a snowy mountain, causing one''s bones to go cold. His dark eyes were fixed on her, as if he was waiting for her next words.


    Qing Feng, who was at the side, could not help but shake his shoulders. Besides smiling at prince''s Concubine Ling, prince had an expression that was as cold as ice and frost when facing everyone else, an expression that refused to allow anyone to travel a thousand miles. It was truly not easy for to stay by his side for so long!


    Perhaps because he was too engrossed with it, when he regained his senses, he saw Jun Mohan staring at him with eyes as cold as ice and snow, filled with killing intent. It made him unable to breathe, causing him to tremble, and silently hide in the darkness.


    Shangguan Jingyan who was at the side saw all of this, and suppressed the ripples in his heart. After calming his mind, he remembered that he wanted to help Xi Er dispel the misunderstanding.


    "Prince Mo, forgive me for my bluntness, but since you have that layer of relationship with Xi Er, you should treat it as if it was nothing. As for the Xi Er that I know, his eyes can''t hold a single grain of sand. Perhaps it''s because she was bullied since she was young, but in her heart, she is weak. It is very difficult for her to trust anyone, but to you, it is an accident. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so close to you on this topic. And I can see that she cares a lot about you, and about this hard-won relationship. If your careless actions hurt her, with her personality, it would be hard for her to forgive you. Prince Mo, Yan''er was getting closer and closer to him. "Farewell!"


    Shangguan Jingyan slightly nodded, his voice extremely gentle. After bowing to Jun Mohan, he returned to his own room.


    At this time, within the empty Yan Shi Pavilion, only Jun Mohan was left standing alone on the ground.


    The words of Shangguan Jingyan just now reminded him, as if he had just remembered that he had saved Ah Rao from Leng Qianqiu''s hands. At that time, the only thing he wanted to do was to save her, but he never thought that after landing, Ah Rao would be hugging him tightly.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his cold face. The happiness that came from the corner of his mouth was exceptionally mesmerizing in this dark night.


    "Qing Feng, clean this place up, don''t leave any blood. Also, drive the car and wait for me at the city gate tomorrow! Ah Rao, you... "Let''s let them withdraw their incense sticks and return early to rest. Tomorrow, we will follow Jianxue to the Mirror Moon Pavilion to learn a bit of the red woman''s beauty. We don''t need to return to the palace to serve her."


    After Jun Mohan finished instructing with his calm voice, he disappeared into the pitch black night sky.


    "prince ¡­"


    Ah Rao who was standing far away heard the arrangement, and was greatly shocked, a wave of unwillingness gushed into his heart. prince actually allowed her to distance herself from him because of that girl. Had he forgotten what he promised?


    Her nose twitched, and sparkling tears rolled down her cheeks. In an instant, her shoulders were wet, making her look delicate and pitiful in the cold and merciless night.


    When Qing Feng saw this, he lightly patted her shoulder. Although he was speechless, he signaled her not to be too upset.


    They could all see through Ah Rao''s thoughts, but her feelings were also of her own volition, and prince was not someone she could control. Even if her father used his life in exchange for prince''s life, if she did not understand the situation and did not threaten the people that prince cared about, then according to prince''s character, it would not be as simple as leaving.


    "Asking what the emotions in this world are makes it hard for people to fathom them ¡­"


    Using the weak light, Qing Feng sighed and walked away. Only Ah Rao was left standing in the courtyard, the bone-piercing cold wind was blowing painfully on her face, but the pain at the bottom of her heart was more than a hundred times worse than the pain on her face.


    "Do you think you can make me admit defeat just because of this? "Aren''t you underestimating me a little too much ¡­"


    Her face was expressionless, and her face was pale. Her eyes were cold and threatening, like a sharp sword that was about to swallow someone whole. Her red lips let out a few cold words, and her two hands tightly gripped the sharp sword. Her entire body was trembling, ready to fly into a rage at any moment.


    After a long while, the cold wind died down and the leaves on the tree began to fall. She did her best to take a deep breath, suppressing the displeasure in her heart as she disappeared into the night.


    At this time, in the mountain behind capital, the candlelight in the wooden hut was being blown by the cold wind until it was on the verge of collapse.


    Mo Feihan stood in the room, wearing a silver eagle mask. Under the candlelight, it shone with a terrifying light. He was wearing a black robe that was as black as the night, and the ink that was being applied was only mediocre.


    On the wooden wall in front of him, there was a picture of a red-clothed beauty hanging on the wall. On the wooden wall in front of him, a picture of a red-clothed beauty hung on the wall.


    Looking at it, it was actually the appearance of Bai Zhixi dancing on stage. It was just that she was currently so flirtatious that it seemed like she could drip with water, her devastatingly beautiful appearance was even more beautiful than those flowers.


    Immediately after, the sound of noisy footsteps could be heard, sounding a little anxious.


    His eyes, which were exposed on the outside, narrowed slightly. There was a hint of coldness, and he casually lifted his hand within the black robe. The portrait of the beauty was in his arms, and the wall was empty without a single mark.


    "Greetings, lord."


    In the silence of the wooden house, the voices of Leng Ming and the rest resounded. He knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully towards the black figure.


    Behind him, two men dressed similarly to him were currently kneeling on the ground with a red-haired man in tow. They were both extremely respectful towards Mo Feihan.


    "How is it?"


    Mo Feihan''s icy voice came out of his mouth as the silver white mask supported his unrestrained jaw. The aura he exuded made them have no choice but to lower their heads, not daring to breathe.


    Then, he raised his hand towards them, gesturing for them to stand up.


    "Reporting to the lord, all of Jiang Du''s witch church have been annihilated by us, and with the capture of Right Hall Master Chu Qi, we can find out where the girls from witch church are imprisoned."


    Leng Ming reported every single word of the situation to Mo Feihan, and then stood to the side and waited for him to finish.


    "Chu Qi ¡­" As expected, his reputation was well-deserved. "Lock him in the secret room. No one is allowed to approach him without my permission."


    Mo Feihan squatted down, pinched Chu Qi''s jaw and looked at him. His eyes revealed a trace of disdain, but his voice carried an unquestionable coldness.


    Subsequently, he mercilessly threw away Chu Qi''s face and shook his hand disdainfully.


    Leng Ming who was standing at the side knew that his master was obsessed with cleanliness, and felt like he had taken out a pure white, flawless handkerchief from his chest and respectfully handed it over.


    Seeing this, Mo Feihan did not hesitate to wipe his hands before throwing it over. Everything was casual and practiced, perhaps it was often done in this way, perhaps it was just normal.


    "Ask Ning Yan to come over and interrogate him, I think the results will come out soon."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing his words, Leng Ming''s hair stood on end as she thought of the method to interrogate him. She felt a cold wind blow past her back, causing him to shiver. He had already answered respectfully. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Turning his head to look at the unconscious Chu Qi on the ground, he took a deep breath and shook his head, as if he was hoping for good fortune.


    Chu Qi lay unconscious on the ground. His hair was a fiery red. It was a beautiful man with long eyebrows like willow trees, whose body was like jade. The pure white robe on his body was slightly wet, and a thin layer of sweat seeped out from his robe, making his originally excellent body look even more exquisite. Her long red hair draped over the back of her snow-white neck, could simply be described as alluring and alluring. It was rare in the world for a man to look like this.


    It was just a pity that he had such a good set of skin. Ning Yan couldn''t stand to see a man more beautiful than her. Now, she had to thank her lord.


    On the other side, Bai Zhixi went to visit the Old General Bai after returning to the residence.


    Halfway there, he met the Auntie Du''s personal maid, Qiu. She quickly headed towards the courtyard where he was staying. Suspicious in his heart, he signalled to Lan Yi with his eyes, and Lan Yi followed along tacitly.


    Only then did she turn around and return, but the one she was heading to was not the Drizzle Court, but the Auntie Du''s Pitiful Core Pavilion.


    The night was as cold and pitch-black as ever, even colder than ice. Bai Zhixi woke up from her dream but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Thinking about how Jun Mohan had warmed her bed in the past, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Now that he was no longer in the cold, his heart was as cold as a thousand-year-old icicle. The iciness spread throughout his body, covering it with wounds.


    She could not help but bitterly smile. What was wrong with her? How could she have such a terrifying thought? He hurriedly shook his head to wake himself up.


    After calculating the time, he realized that it was already noon. Since he wasn''t sleepy at all, he decided to get up. He casually put on the cloak and ran out of the yard.


    These days, he had been busy with the murder of Hong Mei and had no time to train. When he thought about how he was so weak and incompetent in this world where martial arts reigned supreme, he could not help but quicken his steps and run around the small courtyard.

 C87

    Lan Yi and Zi Li who were packing their luggage heard the noise outside and raised their heads to look outside. Seeing Bai Zhixi running alone, they could not help but look at each other, their hearts filled with doubt.


    When did Miss become so diligent? Could it be because of the Prince Mo?


    After a long while, the sky started to turn white. Clouds began to gather in the horizon, as if it was soaked in blood, revealing a faint red color.


    Bai Zhixi was panting as he sat under the Plum Blossom Tree. After resting for a while, he comfortably took a hot bath and rushed to the city gate.


    After the heavy snow, even though there was a warm sun shining brightly in the sky, the cold air still assaulted their senses. The cold wind blew across their faces, causing them to feel a chill and pain.


    When Bai Zhixi came out, wrapped in his cape, he saw Bai Zhiru and Bai Zhiyuan standing by the side of the carriage, looking left and right, as if they were waiting for her.


    "Xi Er, you''re here."


    Seeing her come out, Bai Zhiyuan walked in front of her like a lotus flower, and held her hand affectionately as he spoke, but there was a trace of desolation in his voice.


    The current Bai Zhiyuan was wearing a light pink cheongsam, matched with a light white fox skin cloak, which was also a standard beauty''s attire. She wore an extremely simple and elegant outfit, and when a gust of cold wind blew past, she appeared slightly frail.


    "Since you''ve come, then let''s go. Don''t miss the timing."


    Perhaps the image of them holding hands was too glaring, Bai Zhiru snorted and turned to walk towards the carriage.


    She wore a bright yellow flowery white pleated skirt with a green ribbon tied around her waist, revealing her slender figure and a yellow cloak. Looking back, one would notice that she had been through countless amorous events. It had to be said that Bai Zhiru was extremely beautiful, and was not one bit inferior to Bai Zhiyuan. It was just that Bai Zhiyuan knew how to make use of the hearts of others, while she relied on her status to suppress others, her capital and popularity was already inferior to Bai Zhiyuan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Bai Zhiru''s back as he left, and smiled gently, as he was supported by Lan Yi onto the carriage.


    Within the enormous carriage, the three of them sat down in a rather spacious manner. Bai Zhiru leaned against the window and started reading a book. Bai Zhiyuan sat quietly on his seat and carefully twisted his handkerchief.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi could not help but retort in his heart, this girl from an ancient family was really hard to deal with!


    Suddenly, a wave of sleepiness hit her and she yawned without caring about her image, leaning against the carriage as she slept soundly.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhiru curled his lips, as a disdainful expression surfaced on his face. Bai Zhiyuan only smiled gently, as if he was not surprised.


    In the carriage, the three of them had nothing to say to each other. Only when she heard Lan Yi''s voice at the city gate did she slowly open her eyes and alight.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived ¡­"


    Just as she got out of the car, she heard Eunuch Li, the empress dowager''s personal eunuch, speak in a shrill voice. Without hesitation, he quickly kneeled on the ground to pay his respects.


    "Greetings to esteemed empress dowager, esteemed empress dowager has lived for thousands of years ¡­"


    In a split-second, a deafening sound came from the wide city gates, echoing in the distance.


    "Stand up!"


    After a long time, the empress dowager''s voice, full of indolence and laziness, dispersed above her head, carrying a sense of exhaustion.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager Xie!"


    After everyone thanked him, they slowly stood up. Bai Zhixi raised his head, attracted by the carriage in front of him.


    The carriage was driven by four fine horses, the body of the carriage was inlaid with gold and silver jade, precious stones and pearls, and it was also engraved with a noble design of dragons and phoenixes, displaying the royal noble and luxurious style. In the carriages of the ministers and their children, it was especially conspicuous, but it also represented the royal family''s nobleness ¡­


    Suddenly, a pair of white hands lifted the curtain, and the empress dowager slowly walked out.


    The legs of the gown with the little glass beads fell to the ground softly. The red robe was embroidered with large golden flowers, red peonies, and fine silver lines that formed the outline of an exquisite and magnificent figure. However, it also faintly revealed her extremely slim and graceful figure, without any signs of aging. The scallion fingers were adorned with the armor made from cold jade and inlaid with pigeon blood rubies. They were carved into the shape of a mana pearl, beautiful beyond compare. Her hair was rolled up, and she used a comb carved with ivory to make a crescent moon bun. Two scarlet gold jade fire phoenix pearls were stuck in her bun, and on her earlobes, she wore a pair of inverted beads of Qi Lianshan white jade bats, making her neck seem increasingly slender and elegant. The pure amber necklace, without a single trace of impurity, emitted a faint glow under the sunlight.


    Both of her hands were hidden in the hot air bag as she scanned the place majestically before speaking indifferently, but her gaze was fixated on Bai Zhixi''s body.


    "Today''s visit to the Jade Cloud Temple is to pray for our Dongjun Kingdom. I hope you ladies will do your duty well. Don''t let your heart give birth to moths and create trouble for no reason. If I disturb the peace and quiet of the Jade Cloud Temple, then don''t blame me for not holding back on any face. Do you understand? "


    The authoritative words came out of her mouth, making people feel a chill in their hearts. Perhaps, this was the dignity that a royal family should possess!


    "Yes, I''ll follow the empress dowager''s instructions."


    Bai Zhixi bowed to the empress dowager along with everyone else.


    When she raised her head, she saw the empress dowager staring at her with a fiery gaze. Her deep eyes were slightly narrowed, as if they were the endless depths of the ocean, causing her to feel extremely cold. But it only lasted for a moment, and then it returned to its amiable look.


    Startled, she smiled at the Empress and went to her carriage. Leaning against the carriage and watching these beautiful young mistresses whispering to each other, the joy in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She had a nagging feeling that this trip to the Jade Cloud Temple was not as simple as a blessing, it was probably to help Dongfang Chen and the others choose their wives!


    "Grandson greets Grandmother!"


    After being quiet for a moment, he heard Dongfang Chen and Jun Mohan''s voices, he could not help but look up, only to see the two of them looking exhausted, as though they had stayed up all night.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you all. Since everyone is here, let''s start! "


    Her Majesty raised a hand to them, signaling them to rise. Then she went into her carriage.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Following Eunuch Li''s loud shout, the team slowly walked out of the city.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Jun Mohan who was riding on his horse, with a face full of worry, it was extremely painful, he wanted to pacify the frown on his forehead.


    Perhaps because she was too engrossed with her own thoughts, even when Bai Zhiru and the others left in the carriage, she did not feel a thing. When she turned around, there was no sign of her carriage. She could not help but feel discouraged. Without a carriage, could it be that she was walking to the Jade Cloud Temple?


    This was obviously impossible.


    "Xi Er, why don''t you come with us!"


    Just as he was thinking about how to find a horse to ride to the Jade Cloud Temple, Shangguan Jingyan''s voice came from inside as he stopped a luxurious carriage.


    Bai Zhi raised her head to look and saw Shangguan Jingyan, Dongfang Yao, Situ Lingwei and the two misses from the Apprentices'' residence, Situ Lingxue, sitting in a carriage.


    "I ¡­"


    "Cousin, it''s already crowded enough for the four of us to sit in this carriage. If we sit alone again, who would be able to burden the princess with it?"


    As Bai Zhixi just spoke, he didn''t want to be interrupted by Situ Lingwei. Looking at the disdainful yet murderous Situ Lingwei, her ruthless words seemed so natural.


    "This princess doesn''t want to go with someone who has ill intentions. Hmph ¡­"


    Dongfang Yao frowned. Her red lips curled up as she covered her mouth with the handkerchief, as if she was the black-hearted monster that contaminated her eyes.


    "Princess Yao, you misunderstand, Xi Er is not such a person. Now that the carriage has gone far and there are no more carriages left to sit on, let her go with us! "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s face was now filled with worry, as he pleaded to Dongfang Yao, who was sitting beside him.


    "Jing Yan, you are too naive to be tricked by her. Seeing that Chong''er and the others weren''t with her, it must be because she was usually too crafty and arrogant, abandoning her own kin. Let''s not worry about her. Let''s hurry up and catch up with her! Otherwise, I''ll be scolded again. "


    After Bai Zhixi heard Dongfang Yao''s words, he instantly understood that they had forbidden him to sit in the carriage.


    "Then... Go, I will go with Xi Er. "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed, she anxiously looked at the carriage that had long since left, and at that moment, it was no longer there.


    "Come back and sit down, Lin. Hurry up and go." "Don''t try to be tainted by this bad luck ¡­"


    Just as Shangguan Jingyan stood up, he was pulled back by Dongfang Yao onto the horse carriage with a "bang". Instantly, his body went soft, and he slowly fell down.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi shouted to the horse carriage to follow, but the horse carriage galloped forward like a wild horse and disappeared from her sight.


    The streets of the city had long since become deserted. The only sound that could be heard was the rumbling of carriages as they passed by. After exiting the city, the carriage headed towards the outskirts of the city.


    All of a sudden, she was the only one left standing at her original spot in the crowded city gate. A cold wind blew, causing her heart to ache. Her heart was cold, and she could see through people''s hearts.


    "Come up! "The empress dowager hates those who don''t keep to the rules of time the most. If you go back to your residence now, that would be the crime of deceiving the monarch. You''ll have to execute everyone in your family."


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Bai Zhixi suddenly turned back, only to see Jun Mohan''s carriage stopped in front of him.


    Under the sunlight, an elegant carriage slowly flashed past. The carriage was also made of fine rosewood, and on all four sides, it was carved with exquisite prints. The golden window lattices were covered by a curtain of dark red crepe, making it impossible for people outside the carriage to find out what exactly was this gorgeous and unreachable carriage.


    Bai Zhixi curled his lips and climbed into the carriage without a word. She was someone that the empress dowager had appointed personally to begin with. If she did not go to the Jade Cloud Temple this time, wouldn''t that be dishonoring the empress dowager? To sweep away the face of the royal family?


    Like this, the Prime Minister''s Estate that was surrounded by four sides would no longer have any place to stay. Although she didn''t like the rest of the people in Prime Minister''s Estate, she also didn''t want her Prime Minister''s Estate to become a river of blood because of her.

 C88

    "Didn''t you leave?"


    Inside the carriage, the incense burner was filled with smoke, and the furry carpet was full of warmth. Bai Zhixi held the silk handkerchief in both hands and lowered his head, his tone carrying a sense of loneliness.


    After a while, without even hearing Jun Mohan''s reply, he slowly raised his head and saw Jun Mohan leaning on the carriage, dozing off. His sleeping posture was extremely lazy, his long eyelashes casting a shadow. The black robe looked as if it had collapsed on his body. It had been added with a bit of coquettish charm. The belt on his waist was loose, as if it could be scattered at any time.


    Suddenly, he felt a hot sensation on his nose, as if something was flowing out from inside. She quickly took out a handkerchief and covered her nose, then turned around with her back facing Jun Mohan, not daring to look at his face.


    He cursed in his heart. The heavens were truly unfair to be able to seduce him with his sleeping posture.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    In an instant, Jun Mohan''s low and rich, and lazy voice came from her ears. The warm breath landed on her face, and the remaining warmth lingered on.


    Her heart was thrown into disarray, and a burning sensation spread from her face to her ears. She was at a loss of what to do, tightly twisting her handkerchief, as if she wanted to cover up her current abnormality.


    "I... "Howl ¡­"


    After a long time, she suppressed the peculiar feeling in her heart and turned around, ready to explain. She didn''t expect her lips to be so cold and thin, yet they were firmly pressed down. For a moment, she felt flustered, so she simply closed her eyes tightly.


    Immediately, his body was bound into a powerful embrace filled with the fragrance of rosewood, and his voice was drowned in the kiss filled with love. Her slightly cold tongue slipped into her mouth, greedily grabbing onto the breath that belonged to her as she vigorously explored every corner. She didn''t dare to open her eyes and let those icy lips do whatever they wanted.


    At this moment, their hearts throbbed, causing them to forget everything around them. All they could hear was the sound of each other''s breathing.


    After a long while, when she was about to suffocate from the kiss, Jun Mohan finally released her.


    "Xi Er, don''t be angry, she''s just my servant girl, it''s just that her father once used his life to save me, it''s true that I''m grateful to her, but I definitely don''t have any love for her. I know what she''s thinking, and I definitely won''t let her get close to me in the future, okay? "


    Hearing Jun Mohan''s words, Bai Zhixi suddenly raised her head, only to see her blushing slightly, gasping for air, her red lips as alluring as an orchid''s.


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he gave her a light peck on her red lips before slowly releasing her.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not a heartless, unreasonable person. But I only want my man to be completely devoted to me. "


    Although Bai Zhixi had long understood the relationship between Jun Mohan and the two of them, he felt as if a knife was slicing across his heart when he saw them tightly hugging each other.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will definitely be wholehearted towards you. I am willing to be your pair for your entire life. "


    Seeing that she had weakened, Jun Mohan hugged her waist and leaned on her shoulder. His tone was slightly lazy, causing others to be unable to doubt his words.


    "Then... How do you plan to make Ah Rao let go? "


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth hooked up into a smile that could not be ignored, and a sweet sense of happiness overflowed his face. Hearing him say this, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved.


    After all, Jun Mohan was the dream lover of countless girls in the capital and even in the entire world. Now, he was promising her a pair his entire life and for now, regardless of whether or not he fulfilled his promise in the future, she was still happy for now.


    However, Ah Rao''s father had sacrificed his own life to save Jun Mohan, and in the end, entrusted Ah Rao to him. For him to take care of her for his entire life, it must be because of this marriage.


    The moment she first saw the look in Ah Rao''s eyes, she knew that her relationship with him was definitely not as simple as that of a master and servant. Furthermore, with Ah Rao''s meticulous thinking and strong personality, it would not be easy for her to give up on Jun Mohan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Jun Mohan sounded tired and lazy, his sunken eyes showing that he had not slept for a few days. His dry lips formed a sad smile, and his originally handsome face was replaced by a deathly pale face, his skin dark and covered in a layer of dust.


    She suddenly felt her heart ache. She couldn''t help but reach out to touch his thick eyebrows, wanting to help him smooth things over.


    "Alright, it''s still early. There''s still some distance to go before we reach the Green Cloud Temple. Let''s take a break!" I haven''t slept in days. "


    Just as Jun Mohan finished speaking, a heavy voice came out. His handsome eyes were closed, but his brows were locked tight like a distant mountain. His eyelids were tightly shut, revealing a trace of worry. It was because he was extremely tired that he looked like this.


    Bai Zhixi thought about what he had said, although she didn''t know what Ah Rao would choose in the future. What kind of marriage would the Emperor arrange for him? Everything was still unknown.


    If she really did make it to that step and Jun Mohan did not keep his promise, she would definitely take it without hesitation. She would definitely not be able to share a husband with others.


    The sound was lonely and monotonous. There were only two horses pulling the carriage. Their bodies were handsome and strong. The hooves of the horses clattered on the ground, creating a sand mist that blinded the eyes of the passersby.


    Inside the carriage, Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan were nestled tightly together. A bright red Plum Blossom bloomed between her eyebrows, which was especially eye-catching in the dark carriage, exuding an extremely charming and flirtatious aura. Her eyes were as beautiful as stars and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling, showing the uneasiness of a woman.


    The carriage had a peaceful and happy atmosphere that spread throughout the entire journey.


    As the sun set, the last rays of sunlight lost their radiance under the cover of the dark clouds.


    The distance between Blue Cloud Temple and capital was a day and night, and because of Empress Dowager Cheng''s orders, everyone rested in the depths of the mountains and forests for the night. Tomorrow, they would head to Blue Cloud Temple.


    As Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan had been sleeping during the day, they were not sleepy at all. They sat on the mountain rocks as they blew at the cold wind and roasted the flames, looking at the hidden moon in the sky.


    After all, he was responsible for the empress dowager''s safety. It was the new year, but when it came to the matter of Hong Mei, everyone was worried.


    The next day, the sky in the east turned white, and the ground also gradually brightened up. Everyone began to pack up their luggage as they headed in the direction of the Biyun Monastery.


    Shortly after they left, a group of masked men in black riding horses stood where they had rested the night before. The horse''s hooves were stained with some yellow mud and its tail was wet. It must have chased him through the night.


    "Sir, the soil is still warm. It seems that they have not gone far."


    The man dressed in black spoke respectfully to a middle-aged man wrapped in a gray robe.


    "Chase at full speed." If I meet Jun Mohan, I will kill him secretly. Listen to my orders, and don''t alert the enemy. It alarmed the empress dowager of the Dongjun Kingdom, and delayed Master''s grand matter. "


    The gray-robed man was mounted on the bay horse. His exposed eyes had a lazy look, but the depths of his eyes were absolutely cold and chilling. His voice was extremely cold.


    The horse''s mane was long and loose, and it proudly held its head high as if it was its master.


    "Giddy ¡­"


    The man shouted loudly, and everyone began to chase after Bai Zhixi and the rest.


    And at this time, Bai Zhixi and the others didn''t know that the danger was approaching, they were still laughing and talking along the way, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the distance from the temple to the temple wasn''t too far. It only took them four hours to reach the foot of the mountain. Even so, they had managed to escape a calamity.


    The Jade Cloud Temple was located on top of the Yunluo Mountain. The grand and majestic temple was decorated with an ancient style and solemn style. The cold winter and hot summer weather made the scenery even more beautiful. Due to the rules set by the Biyun Temple, everyone had no choice but to abandon their carriages and climb up the stairs step by step.


    Climbing the stone steps, one could see that the Blue Cloud Temple was situated in a snow-covered forest. The surrounding trees, flowers, and plants were all bent over by the snow, adding an inexhaustible splendor to the magnificent temple.


    Although the sun was high, it was extremely cold at its highest point. There was still an unmelted snow on the ground. A bone-piercing cold wind blew, sending chills down their spines. The young ladies of the Shangguan Family couldn''t help but shiver, but they endured the discomfort and worked hard to climb up.


    "Amitabha, this old monk pays his respects to the empress dowager!"


    Just as he arrived at the temple entrance, he saw a bald old monk with a white beard saluting to the empress dowager.


    "Amitabha, Reverend, sorry to disturb you."


    The empress dowager had a benevolent expression on her face as she clasped her hands together, returning Grandmaster Kong Chen''s greeting. She was like a different person from the usually aloof and aloof empress dowager.


    "You flatter me. This old woman has already ordered the monks to clean the rooms. Esteemed empress dowager, please!"


    Upon hearing these words, a mysterious and benevolent smile appeared on Kong Chen''s aged face. His voice sounded casual, as if everything was under his control.


    When the empress dowager heard her words, she suddenly turned around and gave the people behind her a profound look. Her eyes were filled with cold warning as she walked in slowly after a long while.


    Upon seeing the empress dowager''s icy gaze, all the young ladies were shocked. They exchanged glances but didn''t speak a single word as they followed behind her in silence.


    In that instant, he understood that they were all women who were born that day. They probably came to Jade Cloud Temple to let Buddha confirm the matter of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Furthermore, every empress of the Dongjun Kingdom would come to the Jade Cloud Temple to stay for a few days before entering the palace. They would bathe in Buddhist music, soak in blessings, and bring good luck to the Dongjun Kingdom in order to be able to enter the palace.


    The ladies of the emperor''s household were already speaking softly and cautiously, hoping to show their best side in front of the empress dowager. If not, then the position of imperial concubine would bring honor to the family.


    "Xi Er, listen to me, I didn''t do it on purpose just now. "I originally wanted to go with you, but the princess'' words couldn''t be disobeyed either. It''s already ¡­"


    Amongst Sang Sang''s noisy crowd, Bai Zhixi was squeezed till she was dizzy. She stood firm with much difficulty, not wanting Shangguan Jingyan to grab onto her hands tightly.


    Hearing Shangguan Jingyan''s panicked voice, she turned around, only to see her beautiful face filled with worry and guilt.

 C89

    "Nothing, I don''t blame you. They don''t like me, and I don''t like being with those who climb the power ladder. "If that''s the case, I won''t be happy even if I ride in a luxurious carriage."


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth curled into a sweet smile. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze, but it still did not bring any warmth to anyone.


    She lightly patted the back of Shangguan Jingyan''s hand before slowly turning around and following the crowd into Jade Cloud Temple.


    "Xi Er... "I ¡­"


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at Bai Zhixi''s leaving figure, his heart feeling wronged. Tears flowed down uncontrollably, wetting the front of her clothes.


    "Don''t cry, she has just returned to normal and it''s hard to get into her heart. What happened yesterday was not entirely your fault. If not for your sister knocking you out, your relationship with Xi Er would not have ended up like this. "


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at the silk handkerchief in front of him, then went over to look for his reputation, only to see Dongfang Chen in front of him.


    Under the golden sunlight, his black hair was inlaid with a precious purple gold crown, and his body was covered in snow-white silk. She wore a long, white silk ribbon tied around her waist, and a piece of white jade with goat fat. She wore a snow-white mink cloak over it. He had long eyebrows, long, thin, gentle eyes, a delicate nose, and fair skin. Gentle and charming, beautiful beyond compare.


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at him, as though she was drunk, and was completely captivated by his beauty.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Chen saw the lady in front of him looking at him with a gaze filled with desire, her two blush appearing on her fair face, she looked like a ripe apple, sweet and alluring.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. However, he still had a hint of rationality as he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah ¡­" I... I am thinking about how to let Xi Er open the knot in his heart. Looking at her like this everyday, I feel a wave of discomfort in my heart ¡­ "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s face and neck reddened, and he casually gave an excuse to ease the awkward situation. She would never admit that she was stunned by his beauty. It was too embarrassing.


    "Then... "Your face ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen suddenly leaned forward, his face was so close, he could even see the fine fur on her face and smell the faint fragrance on her body. His mind was blank as he uncontrollably asked about the language.


    His breath was so warm that it sprayed all over her face. Shangguan Jingyan was flustered for a moment, and didn''t dare to raise his head to look at him.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting in the carriage for too long and the air is not flowing. Crown Prince, Jing Yan will take his leave first. "


    With that said, she bent down and circled around Dongfang Chen, and then anxiously ran into the mountain gate.


    Dongfang Chen, who was standing on the spot, looked at her figure that was escaping, and lightly shook his head. His deep black eyes were as unfathomable as the ocean, his lips curled up into a faint smile, and he slowly followed her in.


    At this moment, the Biyun Temple''s entrance returned to its previous silence. Standing in front of the door to the Biyun Temple was a tall, solitary old tree. The only thing left behind was a row of ink-like footprints on the pure white snow.


    Immediately, a bright yellow figure walked out from behind the tree. Watching Dongfang Chen''s back as he left, a pair of eyes that did not look like clear water squinted slightly. With a sinister look in his eyes, he stomped his feet in anger and angrily walked through the mountain gate.


    Entering the mountain gate, the eyes looked around, the resplendent glazed roof tiles, vermilion walls, and majestic temples were all solemn and solemn. On the door, there were three large golden words, "Jade Cloud Temple". It was shockingly eye-catching.


    As the Empress Dowager was getting on in her old age, she had gone with the dust to the quarters to rest. However, they were guided by the little monk to see the inner workings of the Biyun Temple.


    Bai Zhixi walked in the middle of the crowd, listening to the small monk talk, suddenly sleepiness assaulted him, and he strongly supported his eyelids as he finished listening.


    The first step into the temple was the Heavenly King''s Hall, while the left and right sides of the Heavenly King''s Hall were the bell tower and the drum tower. The Heavenly King Hall was the Great Hall with the ''Three Lives Buddha'' in the middle. Entering the great hall, what entered his sight were three buddhist statues. Their chests were exposed, their knees were crossed, and their hands were clasped together. Their smiles were vivid and full of interest. Walking past the Great Hall of Treasure, one would reach the Grand Hall of Warriors, where one could pay homage to the Thousand-hand Thousand-Eyed Guan Shiyin. Opposite Guan Shiyin was a golden-armored king. His entire body was covered with armor, giving him a majestic and awe-inspiring presence. The last to enter the temple was the Hall of Healing, where it offered worship to the medicine master, Buddha, who had extended his life without any disasters.


    After visiting the temple, the little monk''s rambling ended. Each of the young miss''s faces were filled with exhaustion as they were helped back to their own residences by their respective maidservant s.


    "Oh, my waist! I''m so tired, I really have nothing to do after eating, isn''t it just a run-down temple? What''s there to visit? "


    In a quiet and quiet courtyard, Bai Zhixi sprawled on the wooden bed. The stiff wooden board was covered with a cloth that was as thin as paper.


    "Miss, this Jade Cloud Temple is the greatest temple in the world. It is said that the commoners are only allowed to enjoy the incense three times a year, and you can even hear Master Pu Hai''s Buddhist teachings. For the commoners, you need Master Pu Hai''s approval towards the future, your marriage, and the candidates for each empress. It was already the day of incense, the entire temple was packed with people, we couldn''t even squeeze in. It was already our greatest fortune to be able to stay here for a few days. You, take a good rest! Stop complaining. "


    As Lan Yi cleaned the room, he also taught her the reason why the Jade Cloud Temple was so popular with the common people.


    "Who is that Master Pu Hai?"


    Hearing Lan Yi say that, Bai Zhixi sat up all of a sudden and hurriedly asked.


    If he really could see through her in the future, would he be able to see through her as a soul that was only attached to Bai Zhixi''s body, and was borrowing her soul to live?


    Thinking of the Buddhist methods to deal with the soul, whether it was a fire or being sealed in a jar, never to reincarnate. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. His originally pink face turned deathly pale, and bean-sized sweat began to flow down his ears. He sat on the bed and trembled, trying to not arouse any tender feelings from others.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    After Lan Yi finished answering her question, he did not hear her turn her head around.


    Startled, he quickly threw away the clothes he was currently tidying and rushed towards her like a hot knife through butter. Her hand was as cold as the ice on a room pillar, but her forehead felt like it was being roasted. She knew that she was getting hot.


    Without giving it much thought, he walked over to the medicine box placed aside. But just as she released Bai Zhixi''s body, she slumped onto the bed, unconscious.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Zi Li, who had just brought water in, heard her shout and threw the bowl of water in his hands away. He was afraid that he would be a step too late, as if he had missed something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zi Li entered the room and saw the completely pale Bai Zhixi lying on the bed, unconscious. He was shocked and his eyes burned through Lan Yi.


    "Miss got a fever, but today we left in a hurry, without any medicines to bring along with it. "You stay here and watch the young lady, I''ll go get the medicine from the imperial physician."


    "Alright!"


    As soon as Lan Yi finished speaking, he rushed out. However, they met An Lan, the personal maid of the princess of the same courtyard, as well as Hui Xiang, Shangguan Jingyan''s female servant.


    The three of them hurriedly ran out of the small courtyard with their heads down. However, the door was too small and the three of them collided into each other. In an instant, they fell to the ground on their backs.


    "Pa! Pa!"


    Immediately, the clear sound of a slap resounded through the courtyard. Even the birds that were resting under the eaves were frightened away by the sound.


    "Who are you? No eyes? "Oh my, did you smash me to death?"


    Lan Yi and Hui Xiang struggled to get up from the ground with their heads full of water.


    They all looked up at the same time to see An Lan being helped by two palace maids. She was cursing at them, but her eyes were filled with disdain and indifference. Clearly, she was the one who had slapped them.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "Who are you? How could he just randomly hit someone? It was clearly the three of us who ran into each other, so how can you be so unreasonable? Do you really think that we are easy to bully? "


    Instantly, another clear and cold slap resounded in his ear, Hui Xiang by the side slowly retracted her hand, her eyes filled with anger that shot into the sky.


    "You actually hit me?"


    "It was you, what''s wrong?"


    "You two, hold her for me. How dare you hit me? Don''t you know who I am?"


    An Lan glanced behind her, and the two palace maids behind pulled Hui Xiang to her left and right. In an instant, they had formed a group, blocking the way out of the hospital.


    "Stop!"


    Lan Yi, who was standing by the side, looked at the few people who were fighting. Because he was worried about his young miss, he raised his voice, causing the few people who were arguing to stop, and raised their heads to look at her.


    "My two elder sisters, it''s my fault. Can you let me go through with it? My young mistress has gotten hot, and needs to find an imperial physician urgently." "In the future, I will definitely pay you a visit and apologize."


    With much difficulty, Lan Yi suppressed the raging flames in his heart, forced himself to smile, and said with a slightly gentle tone.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she nodded and smiled at them before hurriedly leaving. She didn''t want to be stopped by the palace maids behind An Lan.


    "What does it have to do with you? You have to apologize to me today? Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place! "


    At this time, An Lan had already seen Lan Yi clearly and already knew that she was Bai Zhixi''s personal servant. A burst of anger rose in her heart; It would be better if Bai Zhixi died so that he could take revenge for the princess.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Lan Yi clenched her hands tightly and gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the young miss telling him to not stir up trouble outside and to not let anyone find fault with the Prime Minister''s Estate, she would have definitely taught this reckless woman a lesson.


    "So what if I force you? It was best that the fox spirit of your young lady died early, lest it be born in this world to harm others. No one will be able to think of this today ¡­? "


    "Bang ¡­"


    An Lan hadn''t even finished speaking when she was sent flying by Lan Yi''s palm. With a bang, he fell under the Plum Blossom Tree in the courtyard. His hair was let loose and he spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his palace maid attire red.

 C90

    The small courtyard instantly became deathly silent. There was only the rustling of the cold wind as it blew against the leaves. The sound of fallen leaves falling to the ground filled everyone''s heart, making them feel as cold as the dead lake.


    "Ah ¡­" He killed someone ¡­ "I killed him ¡­"


    After a long time, the palace maid who came with An Lan finally came back to her senses. She took small steps that trembled as she walked towards An Lan. Her trembling hands carefully reached out and placed them under her nose.


    The next moment, her face turned pale with fright, as if she had suddenly turned ashen in June. All of a sudden, she scrambled to a corner of the small courtyard. Immediately, a deafening cry came out of her mouth, resounding through the entire temple.


    Lan Yi looked at everything that had happened, and suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart. However, he was worried about the young miss''s condition. He didn''t have time to care about these things and had already started to run. Like a sharp sword that had left the bowstring, she had already disappeared in a short while.


    It was easier to find someone in the spacious Jade Cloud Temple than to find someone. She walked around in circles a few times but still couldn''t find the imperial physician''s residence.


    At this moment, the news of her accidental killing of Anlan spread rapidly throughout the temple. In a fit of rage, the empress dowager ordered the imperial guards to come and arrest her. As the master, Bai Zhixi was naturally implicated, while he was still unconscious he was surrounded by the imperial guards, completely airtight. The empress dowager had ordered that if she didn''t see Lan Yi''s figure in two hours, she would be sent to prison and be punished as a servant who did not know how to behave.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The quiet little courtyard was crowded with people, but they were all extremely respectful towards the furious esteemed empress dowager in front of them. And the crisp sound of the cup being thrown was from her hand.


    "Impudent, you dare to murder a palace maid in a temple. You are simply disregarding all laws and regulations. Commander Chang, have you found anyone yet? "


    The empress dowager, seated in a low chair, gripped the cane tightly with both hands and trembled slightly. His chest heaved violently like a balloon that was about to explode. The veins on his neck stood up shakily and his face flushed red. From his neck to the back of his ears, he looked like an angry Guan Gong.


    "In reply to Esteemed Empress Dowager, we''ve already searched with all our might, and haven''t found Miss Bai''s maidservant. "Moreover ¡­"


    The right commander of the imperial guards, Ji Changde, was said to be the uncle of Bai Zhiru. However, the voice was as loud as a bell, and its tiny eyes flashed with light.


    "And what?"


    At this moment, the empress dowager, who was resting against the soft cushion with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes upon hearing what Commander Chang had said. She stared at him suspiciously.


    "Moreover, Miss Bai has locked herself in her room and has not stepped out. I wanted to force my way in and see if she could hide the criminals, but there seems to be a formation outside of her house. I can only ask Her Majesty to send someone else to help me. "


    After Commander Chang finished speaking, he silently retreated to the side. Thinking about how he wanted to walk into Bai Zhixi''s house earlier, and not get blown away by the powerful air currents, it was clear that an expert was helping her.


    He was still feeling pain in his chest. If it wasn''t for his luck in healing himself, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up. If he really had the help of an expert, he would have definitely revealed the true identity of the person in the shadows, disqualified Bai Zhixi from participating in the princess''s selection, and completed the mission given by his master.


    "What?" How could there be such a thing? Wasn''t she a fool before? A fool would actually be able to create such a strange array formation. Even I, the dignified Commander of the imperial guards, was no match for her. Could it be that she''s been pretending to be crazy in the past? "


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, and the courtyard once again became silent. Everyone had their own thoughts. Everyone was wondering if Bai Zhixi only set up such a sinister array because he had received the help of an expert from the shadows.


    Otherwise, how could she, a young lady from a pavilion who did not step out of the door and was foolish for decades, befriend such a powerful expert? If that wasn''t the case, then she had been pretending all these years. A girl''s mind was truly meticulous. It was truly not something to be looked down upon.


    The empress dowager might have thought of this, but her dark eyes were still cold. Following that was a flash of killing intent.


    Jun Mohan stood at the side and looked at the empress dowager who was behaving in such a manner. He suddenly understood that the empress dowager was suspicious of Bai Zhixi.


    From his understanding of Lan Yi, he should not have acted so rashly to kill others. Furthermore, with such a huge matter happening, as the master, Xi Er actually did not come forward to settle it, and had even set up an array formation at the entrance.


    "Royal Grandmother, your granddaughter told you all earlier that Bai Zhixi isn''t as simple as she looks on the surface. She must have been pretending to be crazy and deceiving us previously, but we were fooled so foolishly by her that we didn''t even notice. Grandmother, you must not shield her this time. You must punish her severely. "Otherwise, how can I explain it to uncle? An Lan is uncle''s daughter, the young miss of the Situ family. If she dies like this, uncle will definitely not let this go."


    Dongfang Yao squatted in front of the empress dowager, worry and helplessness on her elegant and beautiful face. But it also clearly told everyone that An Lan''s identity wasn''t simple, and she wasn''t someone that a mere maidservant could beat to death.


    Worry surfaced on Shangguan Jingyan''s elegant face. As Bai Zhixi''s good sister, she was naturally worried about how Bai Zhixi would settle this issue. This was related to her life and death.


    However, if Bai Zhiru''s future was affected because of this matter, she would definitely not let Bai Zhixi go. His heart was thinking of returning to the clan quickly after a while, to let his father remove Bai Zhixi''s name from the clan, and chase her out of the Prime Minister''s Estate. This way, even if she made a mistake to wipe out the Nine Tribes, it would have nothing to do with them.


    "Chang De, send more people to look for the location of the maidservant. Remember to make sure to make the movements of the people under your command be gentler. Chen''er and Mo''er, go and take a look at Bai Zhixi''s courtyard and see if Commander Chang''s words are true or not. "


    "Yes ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, the empress dowager''s hands lightly tapped her forehead as she was helped out of the courtyard by the palace maids.


    Seeing this, Jun Mohan and the rest all knew what the empress dowager''s intentions were, and could only answer respectfully.


    "Royal Grandmother, if you don''t punish Bai Zhixi for allowing the servant girl to kill, how will I explain this to my uncle? "You should know Uncle''s temper, he ¡­"


    Everyone had just reached the door when they heard Dongfang Yao''s idiotic question. There was a hint of unwillingness in his voice.


    "That''s enough, I have yet to find the servant who beat Bai Zhixi, and I don''t have a clear understanding of the matter. Furthermore, whether Bai Zhixi was previously stupid or pretending to be stupid and deceive the imperial family, I have yet to find out. An Lan was only a concubine. Even if she were to be beaten to death, she wouldn''t be able to take Bai Zhixi''s life as a direct daughter. Could it be that Imperial Uncle could kill me alone as an old woman? Hui Xiang, bring the princess down and serve her well. You are not allowed to come out without my orders. "


    The empress dowager slowly turned around, her gaze staring calmly ahead. Her expression was at ease, but the words spat out from her beautifully shaped lips were like ice slags. The calmness that could not be any calmer flowed out from her mouth.


    The empress dowager finished speaking and walked towards the direction of the abbot.


    "Yes, granddaughter knows her wrongs."


    Dongfang Yao was so scared that she quickly lied on the ground and didn''t even take a deep breath. The empress dowager''s words still flowed in her ears, but her heart still palpitated in fear. She respectfully bowed in the direction that the empress dowager had walked. Then, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked down like a soft cloud.


    How could she forget that although her royal grandmother doted on her a lot, she was not the real mother of royal father. Naturally, she didn''t put her uncle and his family in her eyes, and she never cared about how she felt.


    "Alright, you were too impulsive just now. How could you threaten her with your uncle in front of the emperor''s grandma? Furthermore, Xi Er is not the type of person you think she is. I hope you will try to treat her sincerely. After all, we need to get along in the future. "


    Dongfang Chen looked at his sister, whose eyes were filled with tears and body was shivering uncontrollably. Originally, he should have comforted her a little, but when he thought about how she wanted Bai Zhixi to die so much, he couldn''t think of anything to say.


    He could only silently pat her shoulders and slowly leave with Jun Mohan.


    Everyone knew about her conflict with Bai Zhixi. It was just that at this critical juncture, there was no conclusive evidence to prove that Lan Yi beating An Lan to death. Previously, Bai Zhixi had played the fool and lied to everyone.


    Furthermore, the empress dowager''s reply was unfathomable. From her attitude towards Bai Zhixi, everyone thought that she would definitely not show mercy to him. But to think that he would make such a declaration, and end the warning by those people who wanted to secretly frame Bai Zhixi.


    Dongfang Yao saw that her own brother was actually helping an outsider. She suddenly felt sad in her heart. Tears streamed down her face like a waterfall, unable to be stopped.


    "Princess Yao, don''t cry. I believe Chen-gege didn''t say that on purpose. Now that we have angered Esteemed Empress Dowager, we have to wait for the results. If Bai Zhixi is truly pretending to fool everyone, then I will definitely not let her off. will definitely give her the most painful lesson, and avenge you. "


    Bai Zhiru carefully supported Dongfang Yao as they walked back to the small courtyard. As his smile deepened, the corners of his eyes became more and more handsome. A cold look appeared on her elegant face, as cold as the winter moon. The corner of her mouth was drawn in a sharp, cold arc, as vicious words slowly flowed out from her mouth.


    "Yeah, cousin, what is the use of crying here? Maybe she, Bai Zhixi, is hiding somewhere and laughing secretly? It''s only because you feel bad about hurting your body. "


    As soon as Bai Zhiru finished speaking, she looked Situ Lingwei in the eye and understood the advantages and disadvantages of telling Dongfang Yao about what had happened. But it had also deepened Dongfang Yao''s hatred for Bai Zhixi.

 C91

    On the other side, Jun Mohan and Dongfang Chen hurriedly rushed to the courtyard that Bai Zhixi was staying in.


    "How could Xi Er be so confused? "She actually allowed this servant girl to beat Anlan to death. With Uncle Situ''s protective maid personality, I''m afraid he won''t be able to spare her."


    Walking along the quiet corridor, Shangguan Jingyan closely followed Jun Mohan''s footsteps. He could not help but voice the doubts in his heart.


    "I believe that Xi Er is definitely not that kind of person and there must be a secret within. Is that so, Jun Mohan? "


    Dongfang Chen''s clothes were as white as snow, she had a graceful bearing and a straight back, it was as if she was wearing a white poplar tree, containing a huge amount of tenacity.


    His voice was as penetrating as the summer wind, and no matter how big the matter was, it was easily resolved in his eyes.


    After a long time, without waiting for Jun Mohan''s reply, he knew that''s character was cold and did not like words.


    When everyone rushed to the courtyard that Bai Zhixi was staying in, they were already surrounded by Commander Chang, unable to fly a single fly.


    "Greetings, Crown Prince."


    Upon seeing them walk over, Commander Chang bowed respectfully.


    "How is it?"


    Jun Mohan''s face was extremely dark, as though she was afraid of a storm. There was a hint of anxiety in his voice.


    "Reporting to the Prince Mo, this subordinate has been sending people to guard this place, but Bai Zhixi did not come out. Her maidservant caused such a mess, I think she''s afraid. "


    Although Commander Chang Zai spoke to Jun Mohan respectfully, but at a place where no one else could see, his eyes were filled with loathing.


    "Impossible, I need to go in and take a look."


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Jingyan''s delicate face flashed with anxiety. Before anyone could react, he rushed towards the house that Bai Zhixi lived in.


    Just at that moment, just as she stepped onto the stairs, she was hit by a sharp palm wind that landed squarely on her shoulder. In a split-second, she flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    With a "peng" sound, he fell against the courtyard wall. A mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His vision immediately turned black, and he fell on the ground unconscious.


    "Miss Shangguan ¡­"


    "Miss ¡­"


    Everyone was caught off guard, and before they could regain their senses, they saw Shangguan Jingyan lying on the ground, motionless.


    Dongfang Chen and Hui Xiang shouted out at the same time, and then they ran towards Shangguan Jingyan with big steps.


    Jun Mohan was still standing there, frowning, his black eyes looking at the closed door in deep thought. Even when Shangguan Jingyan was sent flying, he was not shocked at all.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Hui Xiang looked at Shangguan Jingyan who was lying in Dongfang Chen''s embrace, his face was as white as paper, carefully shaking her arm.


    Perhaps it was because she had used too much strength, but the blood in her mouth flowed even more violently, and soon, her spotless and flawless dress was drenched.


    "Imperial Physician, hurry and announce Imperial Physician ¡­"


    At this time, Dongfang Chen could not care about Bai Zhixi''s situation, and carried Shangguan Jingyan and ran out.


    When the Empress Dowager learned of this, she became furious and broke several blue and white porcelain cups she had brought with her from the palace.


    He immediately gave the order to lock Bai Zhixi up in the Sky Prison after Bai Zhixi came out and push him onto the guillotine after Yuanxiao had passed.


    The reason was because she had colluded with an evil cult to harm the daughter of one of the powerful officials of the imperial court, as well as important people from the princess.


    When news of this matter spread out among the young mistresses of the princess, everyone became happy. They had lost another powerful competitor.


    The most happy one would no longer belong to Bai Zhiru. Without any effort, she managed to make Bai Zhixi never be able to recover from his injuries.


    Not only could he avenge his sister, he could also safely sit in the position of the princess.


    Furthermore, it could make the man she thought of day and night feel sad. How could she not be happy?


    Jun Mohan was still standing in the courtyard blankly, looking at the familiar array formation, he knew clearly that it was Bai Zhixi''s method.


    He originally had a way to break it, but when he thought of the words that someone had once said to him, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    He clenched his hands tightly, the veins bulging in his body, showing how angry he was at this moment.


    As for Lan Yi, whom everyone was desperately searching for, he was brought to the foot of the Biyun Monastery by a group of black-clothed men. His hands and feet were tightly bound, unable to move.


    "Second brother, this is Miss Bai''s personal maidservant. This little girl''s martial arts were not bad, and she also knew medicine. That''s why I had my brothers add a few more lines of defense to her, to prevent her from escaping on the way. "


    Lan Yi, who was lying on the horse carriage, felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Hearing the sounds coming from outside, Zhang Xuan wanted to shout out loud, but he realized that he was unable to do so. Moreover, his hands and feet were tied so that they were numb, so he could only randomly kick around in the carriage.


    "Look ¡­"


    Immediately, a blinding light shone in from outside the carriage. She felt that the person in front of her was admiring her, praising the person who kidnapped her in satisfaction.


    "Un, not bad, not bad. It really is her." If you can safely protect her and bring her back home, then I''ll give you an extra reward when we get back. "


    Not long after, a pair of hands gently caressed her face, and a asexual voice came over, carrying a trace of praise and elation.


    Lan Yi turned her face away in disgust, and while they were speaking, she untied her hands and feet.


    With a "peng" sound, she kicked the person caressing her face, and flew out of the carriage at lightning speed. Everything happened so fast that no one could react.


    "You''re courting death!"


    However, just as she removed the black cloth covering her eyes, a white-haired, red-eyed man slapped his palm on her shoulder.


    A sharp pain came from her shoulder, and a feeling of numbness came over her. As a doctor, she knew that she had been drugged.


    Taking advantage of her last bit of sanity, she tore off her earrings and heavily fell to the ground, unconscious and unconscious.


    "You dare to play tricks under my nose? You are simply courting death." If it wasn''t for the fact that it''s still useful for you, I would have sucked you dry long ago. "


    Dressed all in black, with white hair like snow, he pointed at Lan Yi and kicked him as he scolded him.


    "Yes, he''s simply courting death."


    The man from the Pang clan respectfully greeted him, his eyes filled with the intent of fawning on Qin Wentian.


    "Let''s go!" Try to get to the next gate before it gets dark. "


    The white-haired man held the silk handkerchief in his hand and carefully wiped the place where Lan Yi had kicked.


    With a turn of his body, he nimbly climbed onto the carriage. His voice was even louder than that of a eunuch.


    Not long after, the grandiose carriage sped off, leaving behind only a lonely wisp of smoke isolated in the snow. A gust of cold wind blew past. Other than the earring on the ground, everything else seemed to have never happened.


    In the Jade Cloud Temple, had broken his shoulder and ribs. In the small courtyard she lived in, she could see several imperial physicians walking in and out of the room. They were sweating profusely, showing just how urgent the situation was.


    Her Majesty led a group of young mistresses to stand in the courtyard, an irrepressible anger on her aged face. A cold atmosphere spread out, pressuring everyone present to not dare to let out even the slightest amount of air.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, how is Miss Shangguan?"


    Seeing an imperial physician walk out, she quickly asked.


    "To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, Miss Shangguan''s fracture is very serious. It''s already been healed, but it''s only temporary. The situation isn''t optimistic." As this place is rather remote and we don''t have enough medicinal ingredients, I''m afraid that it will delay the best treatment time. "


    Imperial Physician Wang was a petite woman with a white beard and a pair of bright eyes that sent chills down one''s spine.


    When Her Majesty heard this, the tense atmosphere that hung over her face instantly relaxed. He turned around and slowly spoke to Dongfang Chen who was behind him.


    "Chen''er, Grandma Huang knows that you have a bunch of good subordinates. Arrange for a few people to hurry back to the capital and retrieve all the medicinal ingredients that Imperial Physician Wang needs for Miss Shangguan to use. She''s a talented girl, you can''t waste your time on her. "


    "Yes sir!"


    After Dongfang Chen heard this, he replied respectfully. After looking at the door that Shangguan Jingyan had tightly closed, he left with his people.


    "Disperse!" Today, everyone was tired and had a good rest. From tomorrow onwards, we will follow the Reverend Fang into the presence of Buddha. "


    The empress dowager looked at the tired faces of the young mistresses before her and gave her orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes, this little girl will take her leave now."


    Hearing this, everyone bowed to the empress dowager and left with their maidservant.


    One day and one night without rest was a test for the young ladies of the pavilion who had yet to leave their rooms. To be able to hold on until now was already their limit.


    "Amitabha, this old woman really shouldn''t have listened to the emperor and brought her here. "What a sin!"


    After everyone had left, the empress dowager and Abbot Fang also left the small courtyard where Shangguan Jingyan was healing himself, walking towards the direction of Bai Zhixi''s residence.


    At this moment, the empress dowager had an expression of exhaustion on her face despite the fact that she had just taken a short rest. However, at an age when he was old, he could not afford to tire himself out.


    "Amitabha, Esteemed Empress Dowager, there''s no need to be so reluctant to forget. Everyone has their own destiny. Perhaps this is her fate, and it is impossible for her to avoid it. "


    When the ethereal square heard her words, he stopped in his tracks in an instant and softly spoke out his thoughts.


    "I hope that''s all there is to it!"


    The empress dowager looked at the quiet temple and spoke in a light voice, her emotions mixed within.


    The last trace of red light in the sky was obscured by dark clouds. At this moment, the temple was quiet and serene. Before the misses could eat, they hurriedly fell asleep.


    The temple was brightly lit, swaying in the cold wind, exuding a desolation that seeped into the hearts of people.


    When the empress dowager and the abbot stepped into Bai Zhixi''s courtyard, they saw Jun Mohan standing upright in the courtyard like a pine tree.


    "Mo''er, you ¡­ Are you really waiting for her to come out? Was it because I was afraid that I would grab hold of her and lock her up in the Heavenly Prison, so that the two of you are separated from each other, unable to see her again? "


    When the empress dowager walked in, she saw that Jun Mohan was still standing there, waiting. He could not help but be enraged as he strode towards him.


    Pointing at the tightly closed door, he began to curse at Jun Mohan. There was a trace of anger in her voice, showing just how much she hated Bai Zhixi.

 C92

    "Shh ¡­" "Don''t say anything, she came out ¡­"


    There was finally a slight change in his cold eyes. He opened his mouth and placed one hand on his lips. It was alluring and seductive.


    Hearing that, she raised her head to look at the opened door, indicating that Chang De and the rest were ready, waiting for Bai Zhixi to come out, she planned to capture all of the people from the Evil Sect that she had colluded with.


    However, a bald old monk with a white beard and snow-white eyebrows came out of the house.


    He wore a large monastic robe and had a mustache. His figure was slightly plump, and his smiling face was very benevolent.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, long time no see."


    This person was the Master Pu Hai whom the people of the world worshipped.


    Seeing that the others were surprised that he came out from Bai Zhixi''s room, he laughed, and shook his head, causing them to not understand what he was doing.


    "Amitabha, your disciple greets you."


    Seeing Master Pu Hai walk out from inside, Kong Chen respectfully saluted him.


    "Great Master Pu Hai, how could it be you ¡­"


    The empress dowager had wanted to capture Bai Zhixi''s accomplices, but she didn''t think that it would be Master Pu Hai. She was flabbergasted in that moment, why was Master Pu Hai in Bai Zhixi''s room?


    If it was Master Pu Hai who had injured Shangguan Jingyan earlier, the Shangguan Palace could only take this loss. The Great Elder Pu Hai, whom everyone in the world admires, definitely wasn''t willing to let the royal family suffer for the sake of Shangguan Jingyan.


    "How is she?"


    Jun Mohan suddenly grabbed onto Master Pu Hai''s hands and asked anxiously.


    "Aiyo, Mo Kid, what are you doing?" It was so powerful. "Don''t worry, we won''t die."


    Master Pu Hai had changed from his previous composure, and was now rubbing his hands together in anger.


    When Jun Mohan heard him say that, everyone felt a gust of wind sweep past their faces, and they could not see Jun Mohan anymore.


    "Mo brat, let''s see how you will thank me this time." For that girl, you have wasted half of my energy, don''t let me down! "


    Master Pu Hai looked at the tightly shut door and muttered to himself. His pair of black eyes slightly narrowed as the corner of his mouth revealed an enigmatic smile.


    "Master, you ¡­ "Your body ¡­"


    When Kong Chen heard this, his eyes became as big as bells. He was extremely shocked. He saw Master Pu Hai nod at him, and then laugh as he shook his head.


    No one knew better than him the condition of his own master''s body. It was likely that he was even weaker now.


    "How is she?"


    Perhaps it was Master Pu Hai that brought her great shock, but only after a while did the empress dowager speak up.


    "To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, this girl''s fate is rather tough, so she really isn''t a choice for empress." "Where to go? This old woman has no right to interfere with Esteemed Empress Dowager''s choice."


    Thinking about Bai Zhixi''s fate, he was puzzled as well. He had never seen someone with such a tough fate before, and he was unable to see through her past and future.


    "Then... Is there any way to break it? "


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was not happy that Bai Zhixi was not the empress but instead asked about the doubts in her heart.


    "Amitabha, the will of the heavens cannot be revealed. But remember this well, if she is to be reborn in her life, she will definitely overturn the world, change the mountains and rivers, create chaos in the world, and cause everyone to be in deep pain. It is impossible for her to do so! "


    When Master Pu Hai heard the Empress Dowager''s words, his face immediately turned pale with fright. He repeatedly shook his head as he spoke in a hurry.


    "Is there a candidate for the Empress?"


    When the empress dowager heard of Bai Zhixi''s fate, she was shocked. It was actually the exact same as the one that the imperial overseer had calculated.


    However, no matter what the Venerable Heavens Surveillance Bureau said, Bai Zhixi was the life of the Queen, and one that would only appear once in a hundred years, no one knew whether or not it was a wind woman.


    Now that he heard different answers, he immediately felt suspicious, and did not know if any of them would decide Bai Zhixi''s life or death.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, whether there is or not, whether there is or not, everything has its destiny. You can''t force it."


    Master Pu Hai withdrew the smile on his face, his expression was solemn, holy and inviolable.


    He took a deep look at the tightly shut door before slowly leaving.


    The empress dowager who was walking behind heard his words, her pitch-black eyes narrowing as she resisted the urge to speak further.


    Perhaps it was because he knew that he was asking for trouble, so he simply shut his mouth and didn''t say anything, and silently followed Master Pu Hai out of the small courtyard.


    After everyone had left, the small courtyard immediately became incomparably spacious. It was just that there was a desolate and bleak atmosphere contained within.


    "How is it?"


    Bai Zhixi leaned into Jun Mohan''s embrace, opened her lips slightly, and asked weakly.


    At this moment, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Her slender fingers were weak, and her lively eyes were half closed, losing their former luster.


    "Xi Er, rest in peace and recuperate! She''s already gone, and I won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    Jun Mohan carefully pulled her closer into his embrace and gently kissed her pale white forehead. His voice was extremely gentle and warm like the summer sun.


    Perhaps due to the sudden absorption of Master Pu Hai''s half a lifetime worth of power, his body was temporarily unable to bear it.


    His pale face was contorted with pain, and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead and ran down her smooth jaw, as if every movement was torture.


    Perhaps because after hearing Jun Mohan''s voice, her heart was at ease, but she had already slowly closed her eyes, and her expression was extremely calm as she laid in Jun Mohan''s embrace.


    The night was so quiet, and the cries of birds and insects could be heard from every direction. It was clear that the night was so quiet that it was terrifying and desolate.


    In the guest room on the east side of the temple, Jun Mohan was seated at a table, looking at the report that was delivered by Qing Feng.


    In the quiet room, all that could be heard was the sound of him scrolling through his memorials.


    "prince, princess, she ¡­ "How is it?"


    In a split-second, Qing Feng''s clear and cold voice sounded out from within the house. It was as if a stone had fallen into a calm spring river, striking at one''s heart and causing wild imagination.


    princess...


    Qing Ming, who was hiding in the dark, lost his balance and fell down from the roof, falling straight into the snow.


    Immediately, a trembling sound smashed over. Jun Mohan who was inside the house raised his head to look outside the pitch-black window, and his black brows that were as thick as pine instantly furrowed. The coldness in his eyes wantonly dispersed out, directly shooting towards the dark Qingming.


    Qing Ming crawled up from the ground and rubbed his spicy butt, cursing at Qing Feng countless times in his heart. As long as I know in my heart about this matter with princess, why did I say it out loud? This caused him to fall down and get caught by prince on the spot.


    After which, he raised his head and forced out a bitter smile. He smiled brightly at the angry figure on the window and instantly disappeared into the night.


    Qing Feng, who was at the side, saw all of this, and secretly cursed Qing Ming in his heart. Thinking about the way prince dealt with things, he felt a chill run down his spine. He was sure that his days in the future would be very miserable.


    He had completely forgotten that QingMing fell because of his words.


    "After the Spring Festival, let Qing Ling bring you all to the Raging Flames Villa to train. People always need to keep on challenging in order to not forget their roots."


    Jun Mohan retracted his gaze, and wantonly dispersed the coldness on his face. Words as cold as cold pillars were slowly spat out from his thin lips, as if it was a matter of course.


    "Qing Feng, your eyesight is getting better and better, not bad."


    After a moment of silence, Jun Mohan smiled faintly and patted Qing Feng''s shoulder. Throwing the imperial report in his hand to Qing Feng who was standing dumbstruck in the house, he walked out slowly towards the room where Bai Zhi was staying.


    However, his words successfully startled Qingming, who was hiding in the dark. Qingming almost fell down from the tree again. Luckily, he was able to quickly hold on to the tree trunk, or else who knew what sort of punishment awaited them.


    Qing Feng, who was standing on the ground, still had a blank look on his face, and did not know what his prince''s words meant.


    However, when he thought about how he was going to make them go to the Flame Mountain Villa, which was a place where one could only eat and not spit out their bones, he felt a headache for no reason.


    Then, he turned out the light in the room and slowly walked out.


    But just as he reached the door, he was dragged into the shadows by a group of people dressed in the same clothes as him.


    Following that, muffled sounds of punches and kicks could be heard, which were exceptionally ear-piercing in the dark night.


    The next day, the sun was still shining brightly, shining through the big tree at the entrance. The tree shadows scuttled in and hit the face of the sleeping Bai Zhixi.


    Suddenly, the person on the bed opened her eyes and sat up, staring at the scenery in a daze.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Zi Li''s eyes were red, her face had a look of exhaustion, seeing that Bai Zhixi had woken up, she deliberately hid the emotions in her heart, and she asked carefully.


    "Zi Li, how many days did I sleep?"


    Her throat felt dry and sore the moment she said those hoarse words. Now that she had a splitting headache, she clenched her teeth and persevered.


    Miss, you''ve slept for three whole days. You scared me to death!


    At this time, Zi Li, who had always been decisive and efficient, couldn''t help but cry when he heard Bai Zhixi''s words.


    "What happened these past few days?" Why can''t I remember? "


    Bai Zhixi''s mind was currently blank. She only remembered that when she was waiting to enter the mountain gate, she suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance, and her heart immediately became hot and restless, as though countless ants had crawled into her heart.


    She seemed to see a familiar figure giving her a mysterious smile. She could no longer recall what happened after that.


    "Miss, don''t scare me, Lan Yi has disappeared without a trace, and even Hong Dan and the rest cannot contact him. If anything were to happen to you, then I really don''t know what to do."


    After Zi Li finished crying, he told Bai Zhixi everything that had happened in the past few days.


    The day that Miss fainted, Lan Yi lost contact with her and she waited a whole day for him to return. He went to the Prince Mo to ask for help, but after two days of searching, he still did not find anything.


    Although Lan Yi understood medicine, his martial arts was the worst amongst them. After these few days, he was afraid that things were not looking good.


    "What?" Lan Yi has actually disappeared for so many days, why can''t I sense her aura right now? "


    She knew that she had a blood alliance with them. If she used the power within her body, she would be able to sense where they were.


    However, her entire body was in pain and she did not know how to activate the power nor could she sense where Lan Yi was.

 C93

    "Miss, Lan Yi went missing too suddenly, and since you are unconscious, it is normal for you to not be able to sense where she is. It''s just that Miss, why did you suddenly faint that day? "


    Zi Li stopped crying and helped Bai Zhixi walk out of the bed, walking towards the door.


    Today''s sunshine was perfect for her. Young miss coming out for a walk would help her recover, and as Zi Li thought of this, he carefully supported her.


    "I ¡­"


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Bai? "Why, now that I''m willing to see someone, why don''t I hide in my nest and pretend to be a villain?"


    Bai Zhixi looked over, only to see Dongfang Yao being supported by a servant girl, carefully walking towards them.


    "Greetings, Princess!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Yao had walked in front of him, Bai Zhixi bowed to her.


    But, this frightened Dongfang Yao. She looked at Bai Zhixi with her mouth agape, as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Your Highness, is there something on my face? You just stare at me like that. "


    Bai Zhixi naturally received the scorching gaze, and with a slight smile on his lips, he asked indifferently.


    "No, I''m just not used to your appearance."


    Dongfang Yao originally wanted to mock her for a bit, but the proverb was good: Reach out your hand and don''t hit the smiling person. Bai Zhixi smiling at her made her feel a little unaccustomed.


    With a light snort at Bai Zhixi, he brought his servant girl and walked out the door.


    "Miss, you seem to have changed?"


    Zi Li who was at the side sneaked a glance at his young miss, and asked the question that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Is that so? "Maybe!"


    Bai Zhixi laughed involuntarily, she watched as Dongfang Yao left, her beautiful face had a layer of arrogance that did not seem to be her usual self, but there was a sense of maturity and steadiness.


    After this calamity, she understood some things.


    In this continent that oppressed people, she didn''t have the strength to protect the people around her, so it was better for her to be cautious.


    If it wasn''t for him being too overbearing, Lan Yi might still be in his body, and his whereabouts wouldn''t be unknown.


    Instantly, he blamed himself in his heart.


    "Miss, Esteemed Empress Dowager is here."


    Zi Li looked at the empress dowager who was getting closer and closer. Ever since the young miss had beaten up Miss Shangguan, the empress dowager had ordered her to be grounded in the courtyard.


    But today, seeing that the young lady''s complexion was not bad, he did not remind her of this matter.


    She didn''t expect her luck to be so bad that she''d run into the empress dowager. What should she do now?


    "This humble daughter pays her respects to esteemed empress dowager!"


    When the empress dowager walked in front of her, Bai Zhixi quickly bowed to her.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, a powerful slap landed on her face, causing Bai Zhixi''s ears to ring.


    Covering her face, she suddenly raised her head and saw the empress dowager standing in front of Bai Zhixi, her face filled with anger.


    It was obvious that the slap just now had originated from her hand.


    "How dare you disobey my orders?"


    Bai Zhixi now only felt his head spinning, his body swaying uncontrollably.


    Hearing Her Majesty say so, she felt puzzled and did not know where she had offended the elderly woman.


    "This humble girl ¡­"


    "Senior Servant Qi, give me a slap on the face." Let her know who it is that can''t be offended. "


    She waved her hand to the back, and Senior Servant Qi and four to five maidservant s immediately surrounded Bai Zhixi and his daughter.


    Before they could even react, the master and servant were both separated, and Zi Li was being held captive by the two maidservant s, unable to move.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, forgive this commoner for speaking so bluntly. This commoner somehow offended Esteemed Empress Dowager, to the point that you can''t tolerate me anymore. This commoner repeatedly tried to kill me."


    When she saw that Senior Servant Qi''s palm was flying towards her, she quickly grabbed it. She looked coldly at the venomous face of the empress dowager.


    "How did you offend me?" Heh ¡­ Don''t you dare tell me that you have forgotten everything that you and your maidservant have done? "


    The empress dowager walked forward and looked down at her, undisguised hatred in her eyes.


    After Bai Zhixi heard it, he couldn''t help but look at Zi Li, asking her what exactly had happened while she was unconscious?


    "What''s going on?"


    Cold words came out of her pale, colorless lips, and beads of sweat dripped from her forehead. No one knew that her headache was so severe that it felt like it was about to split open. If it wasn''t for the esteemed empress dowager looking at her with fierce eyes, she would have long since fainted.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Zi Li had originally wanted to be good to her and tell her that he had met the empress dowager today, but he was forced to tell her everything that had happened in the past few days.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, her beautiful eyes instantly dilated and her lips slightly parted, yet not a single sound came out.


    Lan Yi had accidentally killed An Lan, and now that she was missing, it was probably because she had killed someone and escaped.


    An Lan was the child of Situ Guo''s uncle, and he had doted on her greatly. That was why he arranged to place her by Dongfang Yao''s side as the maidservant. He probably wanted to contact the princes and sons of officials in the imperial palace.


    Now that he had been beaten to death, Uncle Situ probably wouldn''t let this matter rest.


    "What''s wrong? Do you remember now? Then scram back into your small courtyard and stay there. You are not allowed to take a step outside until you return to the capital without my order. "


    The empress dowager''s pitch-black eyes swept across her with a cold gaze, as frightening as a bottomless black hole.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, a wry smile appeared on his dried up lips. She knew that the empress dowager was trying to put her under house arrest.


    However, the thought of Shangguan Jing being injured by her and now lying unconscious in bed, she could not help but blame herself.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I''d like to see Jing Yan, is that possible?"


    Bai Zhixi forced himself not to feel well as he knelt in front of the empress dowager, begging her.


    "You''re not qualified!"


    As soon as the empress dowager finished speaking, she flung her sleeves and headed towards Shangguan Jingyan''s residence.


    Ever since she accidentally injured Shangguan Jingyan, there were only the two of them in the courtyard that the three of them used to live in.


    "Miss, let''s go back!"


    Zi Li carefully helped her up, his eyes filled with pain.


    "Zi Li, do you still have something to say to me?"


    Bai Zhixi said indifferently.


    Looking at the evasive look in the little girl''s eyes, he knew that she must have something to hide from him.


    "Miss, forget it!"


    Zi Li thought that he hid his strength well, and upon hearing her say this, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should tell her or not.


    "Speak, you should know my character."


    Returning back to the small courtyard, Bai Zhixi laid on the ground and listened to what Zi Li had to say about what had happened in the temple.


    So it turned out that Shangguan Jingyan was actually the Empress as calculated by Master Pu Hai.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi was not very surprised. With Shangguan Jingyan''s talent, she should be the one sitting in the Empress''s seat.


    On the other hand, because her life was too tough, the empress dowager directly ordered her to never do anything else.


    She did not want to be infected with the royal aura and did not want to participate in the battle of the palace, which was filled with the miasma of smoke. She was extremely pleased with this outcome.


    Although the empress dowager did not publicly say what Shangguan Jingyan wanted to say, all the young ladies living in the temple already knew about it.


    He went to see if he could enter the palace and become his concubine. Even if he didn''t want to, he would still be rejected.


    The most difficult person to accept was none other than Bai Zhiru. When he heard that Shangguan Jingyan was the future Empress, he shattered a lot of precious china in the temple.


    Relying on her status as the empress''s goddaughter, she beat up several ladies in the same courtyard.


    When the Empress Dowager learned of this matter, she was enraged. On that day, she secretly sent someone back to capital.


    Master Rupu''s words were, "This woman''s fate is too tough, she cannot be left behind." Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the common people. "


    Because of this, Bai Zhixi became the champion of the Bane, and many mistresses avoided her like snakes and scorpions.


    There were even rumors in the temple that Shangguan Jingyan had trusted the wrong person, which was why she had caused him to fall unconscious.


    Dongfang Chen did not hesitate to travel a thousand miles in order to obtain the medicinal ingredients for Shangguan Jingyan. He did not want to be ambushed on the way and get injured in the arm by the hidden arrow.


    The empress dowager had naturally placed all of this on Bai Zhixi and believed that it was due to her karmic luck that her grandson was injured. She had already ordered her to not take even half a step out of the courtyard.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    However, this also saved her some trouble. There was no need to worry about getting caught up in the whirlpool.


    At night, the silence was like still water, so cold that it seeped into his heart.


    Bai Zhixi lied on his bed as he thought about the events of the day.


    Two days later, it would be the annual Blessing Festival, the day that the Jade Cloud Temple would be opened to the public.


    Early in the morning, the monks of the Bi Yun Temple had just opened the gates to the mountain. One by one, the people that had been waiting outside the entire day entered the temple.


    Immediately, the quiet and secluded temple was filled with a sea of people, bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Miss, today is the day that Biyun Temple opens its doors to the public. Let''s go and beg the Seven Holy Trees!" May the young miss recover quickly and be with her beloved. "


    Appearance?


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s face had a bitter smile, he was afraid that she no longer had the qualifications to talk about such a relationship.


    Ever since the rumors started circulating, he had never appeared by his side again. Presumably, he was just afraid of those rumors.


    "Alright!"


    After a long while, the beauty in the mirror was like a painting, and her red lips were like an orchid as she spoke.


    Bai Zhixi brought Zi Li to the door, and met the approaching Shangguan Jingyan head on.


    "Xi Er..."


    Bai Zhixi was about to turn around, but he didn''t want to be chased over.


    "Miss Shangguan, please let go. You and I are not familiar with each other. "


    Bai Zhixi turned around, his eyes as calm as still water. The words were like icicles, cold enough to pierce the bones.


    "Xi Er, you must believe me, I am not the one who said those rumors. Even if you hurt me accidentally, I don''t blame you. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jingyan''s beautiful face showed anxiousness. It wasn''t easy for her to meet a friend she could befriend, so she didn''t want to miss it like this.


    "Jing Yan, you and I are no longer the young miss of the Tai Bei Manor and Prime Minister''s Estate. You are the chosen one to be the Empress chosen by Master Pu Hai, and I ¡­ It was a bane that made people avoid it like snakes and scorpions. Since you see me as your friend, you should stay away from me. Sometimes, in the face of the glory of a family, what we call love and friendship can''t be counted on, can it? "Remember, cherish everything you have!"


    Bai Zhixi held Shangguan Jingyan''s hand and said gently.


    She was well aware that Shangguan Jingyan genuinely loved Dongfang Chen and had nothing to do with the position of Empress.

 C94

    However, their current status did not allow them to cause any trouble. She could not selfishly take away the happiness of a good sister like her.


    With that, without waiting for Shangguan Jingyan''s reply, he brought Zi Li and left, leaving behind Shangguan Jingyan and the rest who stood there in a daze.


    Looking at the figure of his back, Shangguan Jingyan clenched his fists. His pitch black eyes seemed to hold some unfathomable meaning.


    "Shangguan Jingyan, you''re saying that you''re a daughter of the Tai Bei Manor, and that you''re the future Empress. "You always use your hot face to stick to someone''s cold butt. Did they accept your kindness?"


    In a split-second, Situ Lingwei''s cold and mocking voice broke the silence.


    Afterwards, they saw Situ Lingxue and Situ Lingwei walk over from behind. With her arms crossed, she stood in front of Shangguan Jingyan and looked at her with disdain.


    "Ling Wei, you ¡­ How can you say that about Xi Er? She is not that kind of person, I believe that Xi Er is actually not the rumored Bane King. "


    A trace of anger was revealed in Shangguan Jingjing''s black eyes. With a trace of coldness on his face, he looked at the disappearing figure and spoke firmly.


    "Shangguan Jingyan, she''s a calamity that happens only once in a hundred years. Do you really think that the empress dowager will let her off so easily because of the crown prince''s appearance? Aren''t you afraid that she will take away your position as empress? Heh ¡­ Also, the position of Empress might not belong to you, don''t you think? "


    Situ Lingwei took a small step forward and placed her voice close to Shangguan Jingyan''s ear. Only the two of them could hear her.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the pale and weak Shangguan Jingyan and sneered, then took his maidservant and left.


    "Wei''er, you were too rash just now. You''re the one who has to enter the palace in the future, and she''s the destined empress. From the start to end, you''ve always been inferior to her, so it''s better not to be too harsh on her." Otherwise, when you enter the palace, the one who will suffer will be yourself. "


    If Situ Lingwei was like the blazing sun of August, then she was a rose with thorns, bright and spicy. Situ Lingxue was like a warm ray of sun in winter. At any time, she was as gentle as water, causing others to feel tender towards her.


    "Elder sister, you are just too kind. I believe that you can also tell that Shangguan Jingyan is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    As Situ Lingwei listened to Situ Lingxue''s words, a trace of killing intent flashed across her originally calm face.


    She had been waiting for this position for more than ten years, so she definitely wouldn''t give it up like this.


    "Wei''er, you ¡­" You''d better not do something stupid. Otherwise, Aunty won''t let you go. "


    She knew from a young age what her little sister was thinking. This time, she knew that she wasn''t the empress''s orders, so she would do anything to get rid of her and her family. She definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen.


    When Bai Zhixi walked to the Seven Holy Trees, they were already surrounded by a sea of people. It was bustling with noise and excitement, as if it was a concert.


    On the Seven Holy Trees, there were many young men and women who wanted to marry each other. They would live together forever.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Zi Li supported his forehead, and sighed.


    "Today is a good day in Japan. No one wants to miss their fated marriage. Let''s go to a place first. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the Seven Holy Trees, which were covered in red and green silk ribbons that rustled in the wind.


    A bitter smile was forced on his face.


    Seven Saints Tree, Seven Lives and Seven Lives, Unchanging even in death, who could do that?


    Everything was just an endless stream of memories, an endless stream of love tribulations.


    After she left, at the corner, a man dressed in a black robe with snow-white satin and drizzling black robes was staring at the direction she left in, frowning as he pondered.


    "Seven lifetimes, I am only willing to stay for you."


    The man actually knew what she was thinking and ignored her as he muttered to himself.


    And then, he followed her in the direction she had left.


    The place Bai Zhixi was going wasn''t any other place, but was in Master Pu Hai''s courtyard.


    Standing at the entrance to the courtyard, she stared at the closed door before her, tightly twisting the silk handkerchief in her hand, hesitating.


    "Amitabha, is Miss Bai looking for this old monk?"


    Immediately, a low and playful voice came from behind her, scaring her. She quickly hid her handkerchief in her sleeve and hid the uneasiness within her heart.


    "Grandmaster ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi turned his head and saluted Master Pu Hai.


    "I thought Miss Bai would ignore me and avoid me like a snake or a scorpion."


    Master Puhai looked at her and smiled mysteriously, but she knew what it meant.


    "Master, what do you mean?" I apologize for not understanding. "


    Master Pu Hai brought her directly into his own room, blocking Zi Li outside the courtyard.


    "Is that so? "Did Old Na think that you would explain to me the secrets you have hidden?"


    The Xuan paper in front of Master Pu Hai was written in a few strokes, and the word "secret" appeared without reservation in front of Bai Zhixi.


    "Since Master is going straight to the point, I will not hide it from you. This little girl has lost her memories and is unable to remember the past. I wonder if Grandmaster has an explanation for it? "


    Bai Zhixi took a sip of the tea and smiled at Master Pu Hai. He looked extremely innocent, and no one had the heart to reject him.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Master Pu Hai looked as if he suddenly came to a realization, but he didn''t pursue the cause, causing her to feel extremely puzzled.


    "You ¡­ Is there nothing else to say? "


    Bai Zhixi took a step forward, and carefully asked.


    Master Puhai''s reaction was something she had not expected. She had thought that he would have to pay a price to explain himself.


    "Miss Bai, when did you discover that you lost your memory?"


    In the blink of an eye, Master Pu Hai tightly locked his two thick black brows, and the buddhist beads in his hands recited at a speed that was somewhat faster than before.


    "I only remember that when I woke up, I was in the river of the Royal Tomb. As for how I fell in, I still can''t remember."


    In the past few days, a wave of heat had inexplicably appeared in her body, gushing through every nerve in her body. Whenever it was quiet at night, she always wanted to drink the blood of others. She didn''t want to be treated like a monster and be burned to death by the flames.


    He already wanted to seek the help of Master Pu Hai to see if he could remove this damned thing.


    However, when she saw Master Pu Hai, she changed her mind and didn''t have the guts to tell him where she came from.


    "Miss Bai, of course I have lost my memories. There must be a way to solve this. However, it is not time yet. The things that you are worried about right now are probably more than that! "


    As Bai Zhixi listened to his words, she only saw his hand casually wave towards the "secret" character on the table, and in an instant, the word "bead" appeared in front of her.


    Her hand that was drinking water suddenly shook and spilled some tea onto the pure white Xuan paper, which was deeply imprinted on her heart.


    "Then... Are there any solutions? Master, do you know where you came from? "


    His tone was still that of a rhetorical question, but it was a bit calmer than before, as if he was confident that Master Pu Hai would answer him.


    "Time and everything else have a causal relationship and cannot be rushed. This pearl appears once every fifteen years, and a few days later will be when you are at your weakest. This old monk can only say that you have safely passed through it, but he has no solution. It was rumored that there was a beauty who had descended from the heavens a few hundred years ago, and that beauty was the founder of the Southern Frontier. Her intelligence was extraordinary, her looks refined, her life invested in the Phoenixis Maiden. Furthermore, there was a blood bead inside her body, which could turn their hands into clouds and turn them into rain. All the hegemons of the world were openly and secretly fighting for her, but unfortunately, she only had a soft spot for the Southern Frontier King. Just because of the word "love", it had sparked a great war that was hard to come across in hundreds of years. The people were in disarray, their wives were scattered, and their suffering could not be described with words. Then, the people would make her the "bane star", the evil woman who brought calamity upon everyone, and many small nations would unite to suppress Southern Frontier. You have to understand that at that time, Southern Frontier was a country of magic, a small country. However, under the leadership of this strange queen, she was able to rule over a region. He had even put Lin Dong''s Southern Barbarian in his bag, and strangled those people of the Southern Barbarian who were unwilling to surrender. Afterwards, the people of Southern Barbarian seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, and no one could find a trace of them. At this time, the situation in the world had gradually stabilized, with one divided into four. Other than the small countries that were attached to the borders of the four countries, everything else was calm. Later on, that beautiful woman became the queen admired by all in Southern Frontier. After that, she made a rule that the king of Southern Frontier could only marry one Empress in his entire life, otherwise the emperor would not be able to keep his position. So much so that the rule continues to this day. However, at a very strange time, every single Emperor capital would not live past the age of forty-five. In the world, it was rumored that this strange empress had used a curse on her, making her a ''bane of the world''. It was only because her fate was too harsh, that she had restrained the people around her and killed them. "


    Master Pu Hai slightly narrowed his eyes, not letting go of any of the expressions on her face.


    The only thing that disappointed him was that Bai Zhixi, who had received professional training, would never reveal his feelings in front of strangers.


    "Then... "And then?"


    After a long while, she recovered from her shock and asked weakly.


    This story unexpectedly gave her a sense of familiarity. It only lasted for a short moment, and no one was able to catch it.


    "Later on, when the other strong warriors from the other three nations joined forces, one of them bribed the palace maid beside the Empress and pulled her out of the palace, then secretly hid her in his own country. But at that time, the Empress was already pregnant. The imperial physician who had diagnosed her revealed that she would be a princess, the successor to the Empress. Later, it was said that the country that had secretly taken her away was extremely dry all year round, without a single drop of rain. Moreover, the Emperor was only thirty-five when he died. After the death of the emperor, the informant snuck into the secret room where the strange queen was imprisoned. At this moment, the building was already empty. This time, the strange queen took her newborn daughter and disappeared into thin air. It was as if she had vanished into thin air. No one has seen the descendants of the strange queen in the past hundred years. "


    After Master Pu Hai finished speaking, he waved his hand and the words on the table suddenly changed.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the words "between his brows, red" and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s just that the puzzling thing is, every year at the fifteenth, this strange empress would go crazy and like to drink blood. Every year, the Emperor of Southern Frontier would prepare a blood drink for her to quote from." Thus, one demoness came. All of this happened a hundred years ago, and in the following decades, there were no longer any more bloodthirsty demonesses that appeared, and the world once again returned to its previous calm. "


    Master Pu Hai once again changed the handwriting in front of him. The two words "Eastern County" stood out on the xuan paper.

 C95

    "However, fifteen years ago, when the sky changed, the ancestors said that the Phoenixis Maiden would be born in the Dongjun Kingdom. Once he said that, the whole world burst into an uproar. Ambassadors and martial artists rushed to the east county in droves. They hid themselves in every place, brazenly killing and robbing people. Other than the daughter of an official who escaped, the rest of his mother who was separated from him in his dreams was a horrible sight to behold! Just for one sentence, "The one who obtains the Phoenixis Maiden can obtain the world". What was the world? Of course, it was a world united by mountains and rivers. Everyone wanted to know it. Miss Bai, I presume you''ve heard of this as well. "


    Immediately, Master Pu Hai put away the Xuan paper on the table, hid it in his sleeves, and drank the tea on the table in one gulp.


    At this moment, Bai Zhixi was completely in a state of shock and unable to extricate herself from it. She did not know how to describe her current mood, because she clearly knew that there was a beautiful plum flower between her brows.


    "These words are said with bloodshot eyes. However, this little girl believed that owning this world didn''t depend on a single woman. Are you right? Master? "


    Bai Zhixi calmed himself down and tightened the grip on the silk handkerchief in his hand.


    "It is said that the direct descendants of the Old General Bai carry the heirloom of the Bai Family ¡ª a Phoenixis Maiden blood bead that can change mountains and rivers. I wonder which granddaughter will she have with her. But no one has ever seen the Phoenixis Maiden''s blood bead, so I wonder what it is? "


    Master Pu Hai poured the tea in his cup onto the table, and the word "pearl" was clearly displayed in front of her eyes.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the word and his body instantly went limp on the ground. She didn''t know that the Bai Family still had this secret, no wonder the Queen and the others liked the daughter of the Bai Family so much.


    It was no wonder that ever since she transmigrated over, countless people had openly and secretly asked her for things. It turned out that they were testing her.


    Thinking that she might actually have this Phoenixis Maiden blood bead in her body, she felt a headache.


    In this life, he originally wanted to live a peaceful life, but he didn''t want some people to be destined to never be able to escape.


    "Can that bead leave you?"


    At this moment, she did not wish to be the Phoenixis Maiden that the people of the world had spent all their efforts to find, nor did she wish for the Bai Family''s treasure to be on her body.


    It was just that she was very curious as to why Master Pu Hai had told the empress dowager that she was the bane of the world and helped her cover up the fact that she was a Phoenixis Maiden.


    According to Her Majesty''s ambition, she is the empress of a nation and a Phoenixis Maiden that can unify the world. I think she would prefer the latter.


    "Miss Bai, it is said that after the Empress left, the King of Southern Frontier once gathered all the extraordinary people in the world, and explored how to take the pearl and leave the body. However, before there was any result, the strange queen was kidnapped by someone. What happened afterwards, this old monk did not know. If you really care about it, you can go on a trip to the Southern Frontier. "


    Master Pu Hai pursed his lips and smiled, but his smile was unfathomable.


    "Xi Er thanks Master Pu Hai for his insights."


    Bai Zhixi regained his senses, suddenly stood up and bowed to him.


    The most important thing right now was to quickly recover Bai Zhixi''s memories of the past, so that he would be able to find out who her parents were.


    She kept feeling that there was a secret hidden within the Prime Minister''s Estate, and that it might be related to her parents.


    "Miss Bai, it''s fate. There were some things that could not be rushed, dodged or forced upon. This old monk has seen countless people, but he was still unable to see through you in the end. This old monk only asks you to have good thoughts all the time in order to live a peaceful life. All the people in the world will be forever grateful to you. "


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, she knew what Master Pu Hai meant. Maybe he was just afraid that she would become the second strange queen.


    "I, Xi Er, will engrave this in my heart."


    She had never liked the high walls and cold palace in the palace, so how could she allow herself to be at the top of the waves.


    "Also, fifteen days later, this old monk was entrusted by someone to me fifteen years ago, so I used half of my life''s worth of power to temporarily suppress the mysterious power in my forehead. In the next few days, you need to be calm and not get angry, in order to avoid those people and help you escape a calamity. "Remember to remember this!"


    Bai Zhixi''s hands, which were about to open the door, suddenly stopped, as a trace of worry flashed past his pitch-black eyes.


    "Master Pu Hai, I hope you can keep this a secret for Xi Er."


    She suddenly turned around and prayed to Master Pu Hai.


    "Don''t worry, the heavens cannot be revealed. Who asked you to be me ¡­ "Sigh, forget it. Don''t worry, this old monk will definitely not say anything."


    Bai Zhixi could tell that Master Pu Hai was extremely agitated from the way he spoke, and concern could be seen from his words.


    After that, Bai Zhixi looked around the house and slowly left.


    "Come out, he''s gone."


    After Bai Zhixi left, Master Pu Hai took a deep glance inside, and said slowly with a helpless tone.


    In an instant, Jun Mohan quietly walked out of the room and stood by the window, looking at the direction where Bai Zhixi had disappeared to.


    The sunlight shone down on his body, dazzling him with its golden splendor and flowing black robes. His slender figure was completely unblemished, and the aura of a natural born king suppressed the entire room.


    "Stop looking, he''s long gone. Come, accompany this old monk in the next game. This old monk has helped you so much, you can''t do it for nothing. "


    After drinking the last mouthful of tea, with a casual wave of his hand, a complete chess game appeared on the table.


    His dark eyes flashed with a bright smile, like a dried fish that had been released into the sea for a long time. He was like a fish in water, very happy.


    "Master, you have studied this chess game for ten years, and yet you are still unable to solve it. You are still so persistent."


    Jun Mohan''s cold face revealed a rare trace of a smile, and her words were low and gentle.


    He lightly waved his sleeves and slowly sat opposite of Master Pu Hai. With black chess in hand, he calmly landed on the chessboard.


    "What do you mean? "You really are shameless."


    Master Pu Hai cried out in anger, putting down the buddhist beads in his hand, and holding the white chess piece in his right hand.


    "Disciple thanks Master for everything Xi Er has yet to do."


    After Jun Mohan set down Hei Zi, he looked at the old man who had experienced so much, and thought to himself that it would be false if he was not moved.


    The scene of their meeting that day was still vivid in his mind. If he didn''t have his identity, he would have already turned into a violent corpse in the wilderness. How could he have obtained his current battle achievements?


    "Disciple said that I have good thoughts and will to live a peaceful life. This is also for you. Master knows that you carry too much on your back. If he were to walk on the wrong path, he would likely struggle for life, never to have another peaceful day. You... "Think about it clearly."


    He knew that his beloved disciple carried too much on her shoulders, so it was impossible for him to put her down. However, if he continued on, he would definitely be extremely vicious, and would hope that he would be able to face everything with confidence.


    "Master, your disciple knows what to do. "As I said before, if someone does not offend me, I will not offend them. If someone offends me, I will pay them back tenfold."


    The corner of Jun Mohan''s mouth twitched, and his disdainful and cold voice slowly flowed out.


    "Sigh, Master knows that you have the ability. At that time, I only hope that you can show more mercy and forgive those who are innocent. "


    Master Puhai shook his glowing head and sighed.


    Life is full of helplessness, but not everyone has the ability to change. However, this was something that the young and arrogant person had to experience.


    "Don''t worry, Master. As long as they know what''s good for them, I will definitely ignore the past."


    As if he thought of the past, he furrowed his brows for a moment before slowly letting the black piece in his hand fall.


    Another night came, and it was still cold and still. The night was as dark as pitch, without a trace of luster.


    Bai Zhixi sat in the courtyard, his mind thinking back to what the empress dowager had said.


    She went to see the Empress Dowager when she came back from Master Puhai''s.


    But this time, the empress dowager had actually released her ban on her feet, and did not pursue the matter of her accidentally injuring Shangguan Jingyan. This was too illogical.


    However, the empress dowager had given her a secret order to find Lan Yi within a month and investigate the matter of An Lan''s death.


    Because the daughter of a dignified Imperial Uncle was accidentally killed by a maidservant, and it wasn''t a small matter. If he lost face to his Imperial Uncle, then he definitely wouldn''t let this matter rest.


    If the empress dowager were to step forward now, it would be an excellent idea to give her enough time to find out what had happened. She could not figure out what the Empress Mother was thinking. She thought for an entire afternoon, but she could not come up with a single clue.


    "Miss, it''s late at night and you''re not fully recovered yet. Let''s go inside to rest!"


    Zi Li shook the lamps in the courtyard, and the courtyard immediately lit up. He picked up the cloak and put it on her.


    "Zi Li, is there any news of Lan Yi?"


    Bai Zhixi pulled his cape tighter and supported Zi Li back into the house.


    It had been three days since Lan Yi disappeared, but she couldn''t detect any of her presence, hence she was unavoidably worried.


    But she believed that Lan Yi wasn''t someone who didn''t know his limits. An Lan''s death was suspicious, and she had to quickly find Lan Yi in order to find the cause of this matter.


    "Miss, Hong Dan and the others have already followed your orders and went to various places to search. If Lan Yi is still alive, we can definitely find her. "


    Zi Li was also extremely astonished in his heart. Logically speaking, if Lan Yi''s life was in danger, they would definitely be able to feel it.


    Since there was no news from Lan Yi, it was likely that the place she was staying at was extremely safe.


    "Yes." "Come, let''s go to the Seven Holy Trees."


    Walking in the pitch-black temple, the leaves rustled in the cold wind. Borrowing the weak candlelight, the master and his servant carefully walked towards the Seven Holy Trees.


    "Wow, she''s so beautiful!" I wonder whose is the tallest ribbon? So happy! "


    Zi Li hung the lantern on a large tree at the side, bounding towards the Seven Holy Trees that were covered in red ribbons.


    According to the older generation, the red ribbon hung high in the sky, and the one who was in love with it immediately fell in love with you. The higher the ribbon is hung, the more sincere you will be, the heart of the person you think of will never give up.


    However, how many of these three wives and four concubines of ancient love were undying even in death?


    "Happiness? I''m afraid only the person in question knows about it. "


    Bai Zhixi stroked the ribbons that slipped past his palms. He had wanted to grab them, but a cold wind blew past him, causing him to sway around, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Love is also like this, see, cannot grasp, will make people think day and night, even give up everything to get. But even if he couldn''t defend it, so what if he could!?

 C96

    "Xi Er, I knew you would definitely come here. It seems that my intuition towards you is quite accurate, as expected."


    Such a familiar voice came from behind him, causing Bai Zhixi to pause his hands that were hanging red ribbons. They had no choice but to turn around. Dongfang Chen walked out from the other side of the Seven Holy Trees with his injured arm under his arm.


    With the help of the weak candle light, one could clearly see that his handsome face was slightly pale. His dry lips were bloodless and his tall body seemed to be on the verge of collapse under the baptism of the cold wind.


    It seemed that the attack this time was indeed severe.


    "Crown Prince, your health is not good. What are you doing here so late at night?"


    Seeing that it was him, Bai Zhixi was also very suspicious in his heart. After being stunned for a moment, her beautiful lips slightly parted, and her voice slowly flowed out.


    "I''m here to look for you, do you believe me?"


    Dongfang Chen took a step forward and stood in front of her. His pitch black eyes were filled with tenderness and the warm male scent sprinkled onto her face.


    She couldn''t do anything for a while, so she took a step back and nervously clutched the ribbon in her hand. She couldn''t feel anything even if her fingernails dug into her flesh.


    "Hehe, Crown Prince sure knows how to joke. You must be here for your princess! Moreover, this kind of joke is not funny at all. "


    Bai Zhixi pretended to be calm and turned, seeing that the Seven Saints Tree in front of him was covered densely with red ribbons. His scalp was numb, thinking about how to hang his own ribbon on it.


    "Xi Er, the reason I came to find you tonight was to tell you. As long as you are willing to be my princess, I don''t care about the rumors outside. I don''t care if you are the Bane or not, whether you will bring me disaster or not, I don''t care about that. "


    Dongfang Chen pulled Bai Zhixi closer, tightly locking her in his embrace. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t let go.


    "Crown Prince, please let go. Don''t ruin your image in my heart."


    Bai Zhixi was also extremely anxious at this moment. She had always known that Dongfang Chen was not as gentle and elegant as he seemed on the surface, and she also knew that he might be new to her for a while. She did not expect that he would actually give her a promise about the position of princess.


    This way, it would be even more impossible for her to accept him.


    Not to mention that without him in her heart, the empress dowager and the others would definitely oppose it. They would never allow a Bane to become the empress of a nation, and they would never want to be imprisoned in that cold and heartless place in the palace for the rest of their lives.


    Thus, it was absolutely impossible for them to be together.


    "If you don''t let go, even if the world finds out, I would still be willing to hold your hand and walk down there together with you. You know, from the first time I saw you, I liked you so much. However, your eyes continued to stay on Jun Mohan, and didn''t even give me that bit of alms. Your eyes would forever remain calm when facing me, and your respect for my identity, do you know how much pain I''m going to suffer? Furthermore, Jun Mohan will not live past eighteen years of age. You don''t have any happiness following him, understand? "


    Dongfang Chen carried Bai Zhixi and roared hysterically, using all his strength to rub her into his embrace, but her body was trembling as she leaned against Bai Zhixi''s shoulder.


    "Crown Prince, what do you mean?"


    Dong Fang''s words struck Bai Zhixi''s mind like lightning. She could not accept everything. Her voice was filled with boundless fear. If not for Dongfang Chen holding her, she would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "Heh, Jun Mohan actually didn''t tell you. However, this secret was unintentionally heard by me. "


    When they were eight years old, he had been hiding under her bed, hoping to play hide-and-seek with her.


    Who knew, he would actually hear the conversation between the emperor''s grandmother and the old king. Jun Mohan had been infected with a parasite since he was young, and this parasite could only let him live until he was eighteen years old.


    If they could meet a fated person at the age of eighteen and help him remove the Gu, they could survive as well. However, there was no doubt about it with the living dead.


    At that time, there were even royal father, Empress and the others.


    Afterwards, the royal father ordered the palace maids and eunuchs who were on duty to be executed on the spot in order to hide this secret.


    Even the people of the world did not know that Prince Mo, whom they revered greatly in their hearts, would actually die young.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this news, he could only silently lie on Dongfang Chen''s shoulder and cry.


    He always knew about his body''s condition, yet he didn''t tell him. Did he only want to be happy when he left and stayed in front of his spirit tablet every day, feeling sad and sad?


    Why was the fate of her two lives so bleak?


    "Xi Er, it''s not too late for you to know that there''s no choice but to leave in half a year''s time. You ¡­ "You should think about it carefully. After all, it''s your lifelong happiness, and you can''t afford to be careless."


    Dongfang Chen originally thought that Bai Zhixi''s feelings for Jun Mohan weren''t deep enough, and that he still had a chance.


    However, to see the woman leaning on his shoulder crying so bitterly, it was obvious that he could not accept this.


    He knew that Jun Mohan would win this time.


    However, it didn''t matter. There was still half a year left, and he could afford to wait.


    "Crown Prince, I''m sorry. I lost control of myself in front of you."


    Bai Zhixi pushed him away, dried his eyes, and strove to calm down.


    "Crown Prince, I, Bai Zhixi, clearly love you. If you love me, then you love me. I clearly know how I feel towards Jun Mohan, and I know that I love him. Unless one day he fell in love with someone else and stopped loving me. He wouldn''t pester me anymore and would leave in a natural and natural manner. Now, he''s just sick. I''ll definitely find the cure for him. If he couldn''t find it, then he would accompany him through these six months of trials and hardships, and his heart would be satisfied. As for later, I don''t think I''ll ever fall in love again. Because loving one was too tiring. This is the result of my consideration. However, Xi Er still has to thank Crown Prince for her kindness. If he had a next life, Xi Er would have definitely met you earlier. "


    She didn''t know how she fell into Jun Mohan''s whirlpool of love, but when she heard that he only had half a year left to live, her heart was actually in pain as if a knife had pierced her heart.


    Now, all he wanted to do was accompany him for the rest of his life, and then find a way to return to the modern era.


    As for Dongfang Chen, she could only say that she was fated to die.


    Love was a very magical thing. What he believed in was the best. It had nothing to do with wealth or poverty.


    But Dongfang Chen''s identity and position were different, so there was no way for them to cross paths with each other.


    "Xi Er, I never thought that you would have such deep feelings for him. I overestimated my place in your heart."


    At this time, Dongfang Chen had a bitter smile on his face.


    The cold wind blew at his hair and cut it off with the wind. The white cloth wrapped around his arm was dyed a dazzling red by the blood. It was so bright that it seemed to be terrifying.


    "Crown Prince, your hand ¡­"


    In the panic, Bai Zhixi quickly took off the silk handkerchief in his bosom and carefully wrapped it around him, stopping the blood from flowing out.


    "Xi Er, if I don''t find the antidote, are you willing to give me a chance?"


    Dongfang Chen looked at Bai Zhixi, who was bandaging her wounds again. With his attractive profile, Dongfang Chen couldn''t help but pull her hand as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Crown Prince, let''s talk about it when it really comes to that time!"


    Bai Zhixi pulled back his hand and suddenly stood up.


    "Alright, Xi Er. I will definitely wait for you."


    Dongfang Chen touched the silk handkerchief on Bai Zhixi''s wound, and smiled satisfyingly that spread across the corners of his eyes.


    The two of them were speechless for a while. A fierce cold wind blew across the ravine, blowing at the red ribbon on the Seven Holy Trees. The red ribbon fluttered in the wind, making rustling sounds, adding to the endless fear of the desolate night.


    "Xi Er, so you were here, causing me to have a hard time."


    After a long while, the sound of footsteps came close to her, followed by Shangguan Jingyan''s panting sound.


    "Jing Yan, this cold night is heavy, your body has just started to color, why are you here?"


    Bai Zhixi wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to be the first to be snatched away by Dongfang Chen. Taking off his jacket and putting it on Shangguan Jingyan''s body, he looked like he was in deep love with Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Jing Yan greets Crown Prince."


    Hearing Dongfang Chen''s voice, Shangguan Jingyan was stunned, but after a moment, he reacted and anxiously bowed to him.


    "Forget it, your health is not good. In the future, forget about all these gifts!"


    Dongfang Chen supported Shangguan Jingyan and pulled her hair back from her ears as he spoke out those soft words. Shangguan Jingyan stood beside him and nodded like a little bird.


    The two of them completely ignored the awkward Bai Zhixi and Zi Li who were standing at the side.


    "Ah, Xi Er, I came to find you to deliver the red ribbon to you. Look at my memory."


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jingyan seemed to have recalled something, she released Dongfang Chen''s hand, and ran over with her skirt held up towards her head.


    "Xi Er, I specifically asked for this red ribbon from Master Pu Hai. It''s said that Master Pu Hai only has a total of five red ribbon, and it''s said that Master Pu Hai did it before.


    In an instant, he saw two red silk ribbons with red jade gold edges tightly clutched in her hands. Under the light of the candle, they caused her to feel dizzy, as if there was a giant hand tightly grabbing onto her. She was unable to breathe. He hurriedly supported Shangguan Jingyan in front of him, barely stabilizing his body.


    "Is that so? Thank you. "It''s just that it''s so precious, you should just give it to someone who needs it. I can just use this."


    Bai Zhixi pushed aside the red silk ribbon that she had given to him and casually shook the ribbon that Zi Li had prepared for her.


    "Xi Er, I just want to tell you that no matter how many rumors spread outside that are not good to you, the relationship between your sister and I will remain as it was before. From the first time I saw you, I was attracted to you and felt a sense of attachment to you. Ever since that banquet, I''ve been attracted by your talents, so I wanted to be friends with you. Even though I am a precious daughter of the Tai Wei Prefecture, I may not have any close friends. If they aren''t lustful of power, then they are full of scheming, and wholeheartedly wanted to use this high position to climb up. This is the kind of person that I, Shangguan Jingyan, hate the most in my life. So, can you please not push me a thousand miles away? "


    After Shangguan Jingyan finished speaking, a trace of clear tears actually flowed down his face, looking really pitiful.

 C97

    "That''s right, Xi Er. I know that you have set up a defensive line in your heart, ready to defend against anyone. This was also normal. After all, you had been a fool for dozens of years, yet you were only able to recover after being secretly harmed. However, Jing Yan didn''t complain about anything after you injured her. He only asked for forgiveness from his grandma. Also, your maidservant Lan Yi has beaten the daughter of Situ Guo uncle to death. According to national law, if she doesn''t appear, you also have an unavoidable responsibility. But Jing Yan has put pressure on Grandma Huang in her own capacity to give you a month to find out the truth. Xi Er, think about it. If she did not treat you as a friend, would she have acted in such a dangerous manner? "


    Dongfang Chen said in a single breath, then stood to the side and comforted Shangguan Jingyan who was crying.


    Immediately, there was absolute silence, as if waiting for Bai Zhixi''s answer.


    "Jing Yan, I know you are doing this for my own good. But I don''t want your happiness to be affected by my identity.


    After knowing Shangguan Jingyan''s thoughts, she had originally wanted to stay away from him. When she didn''t want to see Dongfang Chen, it was inevitable that she would feel awkward.


    "Xi Er, I said before, even if our identities were different, I would still treat you as a friend. Could it be that our friendship is not worth the so-called fame and position?"


    In his heart, Shangguan Jingyan was also furious. On his face, there was a trace of a miserable smile, and his tone of voice had increased by quite a bit.


    "Alright, you bitter lover, I''ll accept it. Just don''t think that I''m annoying in the future. "


    After a moment, Bai Zhixi raised her hand and wiped away Shangguan Jingyan''s tears, her tone carrying a strong sense of mischief.


    "Don''t you despise me for being stupid."


    Shangguan Jingyan purposely cried out in anger and passed the red ribbon to Bai Zhixi. The two of them held hands in front of the Seven Holy Trees and made their wishes.


    The dark night was so tranquil, yet it also carried traces of desolation. It was only willing to let the emotions of the people present fall.


    Dongfang Chen looked at the two devastatingly beautiful girls in front of him, and his heart skipped a beat.


    If this woman were to keep the two of them in her embrace, it would be a beautiful thing in the world.


    Bai Zhixi was a beauty capable of toppling empires. She was resourceful enough to help him with his plans. Shangguan Jingyan was the destined empress, she could definitely strengthen her own river so that no one could defeat her.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked at the harmonious scene between the two of them. His possessiveness was far different from the usual gentle and refined white-clothed gongzi.


    "Xi Er, can you help me hang him? I don''t require him to be as tall as possible as long as he can tie him to the tree."


    Shangguan Jingyan glanced at the top of the Seven Holy Trees, and his eyes instantly dimmed. Perhaps because the wound on his chest had yet to heal, he continued to protect his chest as he spoke.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at her and smiled.


    "Xi Er''s body is also weak, let me help you die!"


    At this time, Dongfang Chen raised his long and slender hand, and said gently to Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Crown Prince, thank you for your kind intentions. It''s just that I wish for Xi Er to hang her up for me, and let me see what kind of husband she has for me. "


    Shangguan Jingyan said with a bashful look and a red face.


    "Alright, I won''t let you down."


    Bai Zhixi shot a glance at Dongfang Chen, who was standing at the side.


    In his previous life, he was alone and had never interacted with a friend before.


    In this life, he suddenly found it hard to adapt to having a friend who truly treated him well. However, he truly hoped that she would be blessed.


    Standing on the ground, he secretly circulated his energy, wanting to test out the level of power that Master Pu Hai had transferred into her body.


    All of a sudden, a stream of hot air flowed in his lower abdomen, and his body slowly left the ground.


    The ink-like night did not have a trace of luster, only Bai Zhixi floating in the air. The cold wind blew her plain white clothes into the air. Like a goddess descending from the heavens, her fluttering white clothes dazzled the eyes of everyone present.


    "Wow, who''s that? So beautiful!"


    Just as Bai Zhixi finished tying the ribbon, a cry of alarm rang out. She tensed up, her center of gravity became unstable, and her body lost its balance, falling straight down from above.


    "Xi Er..."


    "Xi Er..."


    "Miss ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan looked at Bai Zhixi who was falling down, and immediately turned pale with fright, and immediately ran towards her.


    Perhaps because he was in a rush, Shangguan Jingyan stepped on the hem of her skirt and fell to the ground. In an instant, blood soaked her dress, dyeing it red with her purple skirt.


    "Jing Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dongfang Chen who was running in front suddenly stopped, before quickly squatting down and hugging her, checking her injuries.


    With a "peng" sound, Bai Zhixi fell to the ground with her limbs spread out. Her slender black hair was let down and her face was covered in mud, making her look extremely comical.


    "Crown Prince, I''m fine. Quickly go take a look at Xi Er."


    Shangguan Jingyan''s face was pale and powerless as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down his ears. She grabbed Dongfang Chen''s arm tightly and gritted her teeth as she spoke with great difficulty.


    "Jing Yan, you ¡­"


    "Cousin Crown Prince, you''re actually with them. It was truly quite easy for us to find them."


    Situ Lingwei cut Dongfang Chen off from speaking further, raising her head to look at the weakened Shangguan Jingyan, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Ling Wei, you came at the right time. Hurry to Imperial Physician Xuan. Jing Yan and the others are injured."


    Looking at Bai Zhixi who was being supported by Zi Li, Qingcheng''s lower face no longer had a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. She looked like an Asura in the night, extremely terrifying.


    Initially, Shangguan Jingyan wanted to check on his injuries, but he firmly grabbed onto his arm and was unable to leave.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    After a long time, Situ Lingwei angrily left.


    She was furious. It wasn''t easy for her to find her cousin. She didn''t want to be the first to be snatched away by these two bastards. This infuriated her to death.


    Suddenly, the temperature around them changed. The cold wind seemed to have become even colder than before, like the fear before a storm.


    "Cousin, I''m scared."


    Situ Lingwei also felt that the atmosphere was not right and quickly leaned towards Dongfang Chen.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that the last leaf had fallen onto the ground, Dongfang Chen''s cold eyes swept across his surroundings, and shouted loudly. He then casually threw the stone on the ground towards the top of the Seven Holy Trees.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The crown prince of the Eastern Prefecture lived up to his reputation. "However, I''m still one step behind."


    As he spoke, a white-haired old man covered in a black cloth floated down from the sky and pointed a sword at them.


    "May I ask who you are? I don''t think I have sinned against you."


    Dongfang Chen soundlessly pushed Shangguan Jingyan and the others backwards, but his glasses were tightly locked onto the white-haired old man who was covering his face.


    His heart was startled. With such a large movement, the imperial guards'' mirrors actually did not have any reaction, and he could not help but feel a surge of rage in his heart.


    "Crown Prince is joking, of course you didn''t offend me, I was just taking money from others to help them get rid of the calamity."


    Just at that moment, she had already rushed towards Bai Zhixi like a hot knife through butter. Before she could even react, her shoulder was pierced ruthlessly.


    "Miss ¡­"


    At this time, Zi Li could not be afraid of his martial arts being exposed, and rushed towards the white-haired old man who was covering his face.


    All of Ling Huang''s palm strikes landed on her body, instantly causing her to move in a blur. Her martial arts were actually comparable to the masked old man.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    Unable to care about the pain in his feet, Shangguan Jingyan struggled to get up and walked in the direction of Bai Zhixi.


    Ah!" "My eyes ¡­


    Bai Zhixi looked at Shangguan Jingyan''s blurry figure, and felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as though a sharp blade was tearing at it, a headache that tore at one''s heart.


    "What''s wrong, Xi Er..."


    Dongfang Chen looked at Bai Zhixi whose eyes were filled with blood, and was greatly shocked in his heart. What kind of person was so vicious that it could cause harm to the eyes?


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen carried Bai Zhixi and anxiously ran forward.


    Little did they know, that it was a cliff in a bottomless abyss. If they fell down there, they would die without a doubt, and there was no chance for them to survive.


    "Cousin Crown Prince, what should we do!"


    Situ Lingwei was filled with regret. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have come to this crappy place. She was still young, and she didn''t want to die yet.


    Thinking of the possibility that she would be buried here, she felt sad and began to cry loudly.


    "Shut up!"


    Dongfang Chen bellowed as he let Bai Zhixi go. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the old granny.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi had already fainted from the pain. He did not know what exactly it was, but he felt that the cold wind on his face seemed to be even stronger than before.


    "Jing Yan, I''ll go and block that old witch. Bring them with you and hide by this rock. Wait for me to come back and save you!"


    He took a look. From the front, this was a position that was hard to find. He wanted to see who dared to brazenly attack the temple.


    "Ah ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    He had not even taken a single step when he heard someone shouting. He turned his head abruptly and saw Bai Zhixi falling off the cliff.


    Startled, he quickly jumped down and attempted to grab onto the corner of her clothes. But the person in front of him could see it, and couldn''t grasp it.


    "Crown Prince, save me ¡­"


    She raised her head, only to see Shangguan Jingyan also falling down, quickly flying towards her, and tightly hugging her body.


    At the edge of the cliff, Situ Lingwei was being held back by a white-haired old man. She blankly stared at them, clearly quite frightened.


    When he turned around, Bai Zhixi''s body had already disappeared. He must have fallen into the abyss!


    His head suddenly felt a sharp pain, seeing the blurry face of Shangguan Jingyan, he immediately lost consciousness and allowed his body to fall.


    On Bai Zhixi''s side, as she stood on the cliff, she only felt a gust of palm hitting her shoulder, and then her body uncontrollably leaned forward, before falling down.


    Because she couldn''t see, she didn''t know who pushed her down. She only felt that that person''s martial arts was superior to hers because he was a woman.


    However, it was obviously not Shangguan Jingyan or Situ Lingwei. According to her knowledge, the two of them did not know any martial arts. However, anything was possible. After all, he had offended many people in the past.


    She didn''t know how long she had been falling, but she still hadn''t landed on the ground. Her back was already burning with the pain of the branches, and she thought that the rocks must have cut off quite a bit of her skin.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a wry smile. Could it be that her fate was destined to be that of a calamity and that she couldn''t escape her fate?

 C98

    ''Forget it. ''She didn''t belong here in the first place. It was just that she was still worried about him. She really wanted to see him again.


    Just at that moment, a faint scent of rosewood wafted towards her, and she secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    Not long after, she was forcefully imprisoned by the scent of rosewood. She felt a wave of relief in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help but roll down.


    "Xi Er, I''m sorry, I came late."


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi whose eyes were shut, his face seemed to be even paler than profound paper, and the blood tears that dripped down made him even more unwilling to accept it.


    It was all his carelessness that made him think that they were going to deal with him. Thus, he decided to follow them. When he finally regained his senses, he saw Bai Zhixi floating down the cliff like a broken kite.


    At that moment, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe. He held on to the last bit of reason to accompany her.


    "It''s good to hear your voice again. But, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany you for a lifetime and a pair of people. I''m really very tired. This place makes me feel so scared. I don''t want to struggle anymore. It''s too tiring. "


    At this moment, there were no tears. The cold wind blew all over the surrounding rocks.


    Bai Zhixi caressed Jun Mohan''s face and kissed its thin lips, yet they were still as sweet as they were before, causing her to feel nostalgic.


    It was just that this place contained too much blood and tears, as well as too much love and separation.


    It turned out that love was so unforgettable, and separation was so painful. In the next life, she no longer wanted to love anymore.


    The pain in her eyes tugged at her shoulders, causing her to feel unbearable pain, as if countless ants were tearing at her heart.


    The poison on the sword made her react. That sword strike was actually hers, the Life Severing Sword. She actually didn''t notice it in the slightest.


    Suddenly, she vomited a mouthful of black blood and fainted.


    Xi''er ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Jun Mohan watched as Bai Zhixi passed out. His heart was ice-cold and stinging as his hysterical shout pierced through this black hole.


    He remembered that she had once said: mountains have no mausoleum, the heavens and the earth are one. She even dared to speak with Jun Jue. She hadn''t even given these to her, so how could she abandon him?


    Jun Mohan frantically shook Bai Zhixi''s body, attempting to wake her up, but to no avail. Bai Zhixi was still quietly lying in her embrace, not giving him any response.


    The cold wind was still blowing by their ears, but suddenly a gigantic boulder flew towards them, Jun Mohan blocked it with his body.


    He himself had also suffered a violent impact and fainted but he still did not let go of Bai Zhixi''s body. Instead, he tightly imprisoned her in his embrace.


    The Lantern Festival quietly arrived just like this. The entire country was celebrating as they were immersed in joy.


    In the palace, within the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, Situ Lan, as the empress, sat by the side and wiped away her tears.


    On the other side, the emperor''s pitch-black eyes were filled with boundless, cold killing intent. This frightened all of the palace maids and eunuchs in the room to the point that they didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. They carefully waited upon him.


    "This is too arrogant. He dares to brazenly kill people in the temple. Does he really think that I, a grand army of the Eastern County, am just a decoration?"


    Dong Aoqing slapped on the table furiously. He was so angry that he actually caused his most important son to disappear without a trace.


    "Your majesty, what should we do now?" "Chen''er''s whereabouts are unknown, and I''m feeling uneasy. I really don''t know what to do."


    At this time, Situ Lan''s messy hair and pale white face all showed her exhaustion of the past few days.


    Maybe Dongfang Chen''s matter had shocked her too much, and she couldn''t accept it for a while!


    "Empress, don''t worry and stay here with mother. I will definitely find Chen`er."


    Dong Aoqing patted her hands, looking at his beloved wife''s vicissitudes of life, the hatred in his heart for her grew even stronger.


    Dongfang Chen was a rare and talented emperor, he would definitely not allow his successor, who he had painstakingly nurtured, to disappear just like that.


    If he was dead, he would be able to pull him back from the gates of hell.


    The Lantern Festival should have been a happy day, but the capital was immersed in a dark and gloomy light, and there was no sign of celebration at all.


    Not long after his arrival, the Emperor gathered all of the ministers and announced in the Hall of Announcements the selection of the Crown Prince and the princes'' wives.


    As for why it was done today, it was also a good day for the Venerate Heavens Sect. It was an auspicious day, but to those who knew about it, it was likely not an auspicious day either.


    "In accordance with the wishes of the heavens, the emperor decrees: The Grand Commandant''s daughter, Shangguan Jingyan, is a wise and prudent woman, diligent and obedient, graceful and pure, gentle in nature, well-mannered in nature, well-mannered in nature, virtuous and virtuous. With that, he was immediately conferred the title of princess! The daughter of the Prime Minister, Bai Zhiru, Rou Jia Shu Shun, Ya Yue, Zhuang Shu Rui, Ke Ling Ke, An Zhen Ye Ji, Yong and Pure. He then immediately conferred the title of the Crown Prince''s Consort. Imperial Uncle''s daughter, Situ Lingxue, was intelligent and nimble, dignified and elegant. He then immediately conferred the title of the Crown Prince''s Consort. The Prime Minister''s daughter, Bai Zhiyuan, is quiet and gentle, is beautiful and agile, is graceful and quiet, and is immediately conferred the title of second wife to the fourth prince.


    In the morning court today, the ministers had waited all the way until now. They also had some complaints in their hearts.


    Now that they heard Eunuch Lin''s decree, they were shocked and immediately started discussing. Most of them were guessing whether Shangguan Jingyan was actually Phoenixis Maiden, and whether he was destined to become Empress.


    As for Shangguan Jingyan''s father, Shangguan Yelei, he was surrounded by a group of people, unceasingly congratulating Shangguan Jingyan.


    Everyone knew that Dongfang Chen was about to inherit the throne. Her daughter would definitely be the empress then, so she had to try her best to show off in front of the Honorable Secretary of the Nation.


    However, there was no trace of happiness on Shangguan Huayei''s face. Her daughter''s whereabouts were unknown, and it was unknown if she would be able to return alive. How could such a humble thing compare to her daughter''s life?


    After a long period of time, Eunuch Lin announced the news to Zhang Xuan, and with a bright smile on his face, he left the royal palace.


    Some people were happy about the emperor''s decree, while others were sad. After the Prime Minister Bai heard the order, he weakly dragged his heavy legs and walked in the cold palace.


    That royal decree just now, the princess Flower had fallen into another''s home and shattered his dream for more than ten years, he was unwilling to accept it.


    He had painstakingly nurtured his daughter for more than ten years, but she could only become a side concubine. Was he destined to always be inferior to her?


    No, this was definitely not the end. There was only a single word between the crown prince''s consort and the principal consort.


    His daughter could make the empress acknowledge him as her own daughter, but was he afraid that the position of the princess would not be taken away from others?


    When he arrived at the entrance, he saw Shangguan Huayei surrounded by a group of officials congratulating him. A trace of killing intent flashed across his pitch-black eyes as he slowly climbed out of the carriage.


    At this moment, the Grand Commandant''s Estate was deathly silent. Occasionally, the voice of a middle-aged woman could be heard from within.


    Shangguan Fei Lei stepped into the room and saw his wife in her daughter''s room, hugging her daughter''s clothes and crying.


    "Master, do you think Jing Yan can return safely? "If she doesn''t return, then I won''t be able to live ¡­"


    Mistress Shangguan pulled on his sleeve and wailed loudly.


    At this moment, he was also extremely sad. His gaze was dull as he looked at everything in the room. He could only allow Madam Shangguan to beat him up without any complaints.


    The imperial edict ¡­


    Suddenly, Eunuch Lin''s voice came from outside. He must have read out the imperial edict.


    Before long, Shangguan Huanlei led hundreds of people to kneel in the courtyard, waiting for Eunuch Lin''s orders.


    The same was true for the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Scholar''s Manor. It''s just that the person who was bestowed the title was different.


    When Mistress Shangguan heard this, she sat limply on the ground. She knew that this imperial edict was a gift from the emperor on the surface, but it was actually a talisman to hasten their deaths.


    Now that Shangguan Jingyan''s whereabouts were unknown, the Emperor knew. However, the people outside did not know the seriousness of the situation.


    If they could not find Shangguan Jingyan, then they were guilty of deceiving the monarch, and the nine families would be executed.


    "Old master, what should we do now?"


    After sending off Eunuch Lin, Madam Shangguan sat in the hall with a solemn expression as she spoke with concern.


    She was born into a scholarly family and had the charm of a lady. She had seen a lot of scenes and knew of their dangers.


    "Now that His Majesty has given us such a question, it looks like he just wants to take a look at the power I have." But for Jing Yan''s sake, we must follow his path. We really underestimated the Emperor in the past. "


    Shangguan Huanlei leaned back in his seat of honor, his face downcast, his bloodshot eyes like a volcano about to erupt, looking especially frightening.


    "Sigh, Jing Yan is also disobedient. She would only be disobedient if you told her not to participate in the selection for the princess. Now that it is really the princess, I am actually very worried. With her personality, it will be difficult for her to continue living in the harem. "


    Madame Shangguan, Liu Yingxuan, was originally the daughter of Princess Anyang and the Minister of Rites. She could be regarded as the emperor''s cousin, a relative of the royal family.


    People who had lived in deep wall courtyards since they were young knew the dangers within. They had to be careful with every step they took. If one wasn''t careful, it wasn''t impossible for it to turn into dust. Always wanting to fly out and see the outside world.


    Her daughter was now a princess, if Dongfang Chen ascended the throne, he would become the queen of a nation.


    The reason the Emperor did this, was probably because he was afraid that one of the powers in the princess would fall into the hands of the Queen. And they could only accept the role of the sacrificial pawn.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry. I can see that Jing Yan likes the Crown Prince, or else she wouldn''t have disregarded our persuasion and went to participate. And even if she doesn''t go, do you think you can get away with it? "She was born that day, so the Emperor will definitely not let her off."


    The legend of that day swept through the entire capital like a curse, quietly changing the fate of the women from capital. They did not have the right to choose happiness.


    "Is Xia Yan really a Phoenixis Maiden?"


    Mrs. Shangguan said worriedly.


    It had to be known that the person who obtained the Phoenixis Maiden was Under Heaven. If she was, then the battle for the throne and for the rest of the world would drag her into it. Whether or not she could hold the position of the princess was not something she could control.


    "Madam, whether she is or not, it is now a foregone conclusion. Currently, the news that was set in the princess had already spread throughout the world, so he believed that the situation in the world would soon change. One had to know, if a Phoenixis Maiden appeared from the Dongjun Kingdom, the other nations would definitely not let this matter rest. The peace on the surface of the world cannot be maintained for long. "


    With that, Shangguan Huanlei stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the withering leaves with a worried frown.

 C99

    The Emperor''s actions were all to take a look at the power within his hands. He wouldn''t be able to dodge this time.


    "Shangguan Family, send a message to Feng Ting, tell him to find Miss before the imperial guards arrive and bring her back safely."


    In the study, the setting sun shone through the layers of leaves, reflecting on the table.


    Shangguan Huanlei''s few words were printed on the pure white paper, and then he said in a low voice to the old man who looked like an official family.


    After that, the Shangguan Family was stunned for a moment before slowly leaving ¡­


    After the departure of Eunuch Lin with his Prime Minister''s Estate, the mansion descended into a deathly stillness and without the slightest hint of happiness.


    After Bai Zhiru found out where the princess was, he destroyed everything in the house. After the Prime Minister Bai found out about this, he flew into a rage and ordered Bai Zhiru to be grounded for more than a month.


    The First Madam was even more heartbroken as a result, lying in his Autumn Lotus Garden without eating or drinking. Perhaps it was because the news had come so fiercely that her hopes had been dashed and her heart could not accept it.


    As for Bai Zhiyuan, ever since he had received the imperial edict, he had locked himself in his room and did not see anyone.


    Auntie Du who was sitting outside paced back and forth outside the house anxiously. She knew what her daughter was thinking. This time, she didn''t even manage to get a Crown Prince''s concubine. As the number one beauty in the Eastern County, she had really thrown her face away.


    In the end, it was because she was too disappointing as a mother and didn''t give her daughter a good background.


    With a burst of anger, he ran towards the courtyard of Prime Minister Bai while crying.


    On the side of the Scholar''s Manor, in the courtyard, Situ Lingwei was standing in the garden, hugging a plethora of bright flowers as she ran. She looked just like a three year old child.


    "Mom, you tell dad that I don''t want to be the Crown Prince''s secondary concubine. You know what I''m thinking."


    Situ Lingxue knelt on the cold ground, her voice soft and crisp as she spoke. She looked at her carefully, and saw traces of worry on her face. Her eyes were red with grief; she must have been crying.


    In front of her, was the manager of the Priest Temple, Gu Qing. She was elegant, graceful, and exuded the aura of a noble woman.


    "Xue''er, do you know what''s the most important thing to a woman? It was to find a good family, to live a life of wealth and prosperity. You saw how stupid your sister is right now. She''s even worse than a three year old child. I have bet all my hope on you, but do you have the heart to make me sad? "


    Madam Situ sighed, her tone filled with endless interest.


    "But, Mother, you can''t ruin your daughter''s happiness just because of this! "You know that Liu Lang and I know each other, and we share mutual feelings. We have long since promised that we would never marry anyone but each other."


    Situ Lingxue suddenly stood up. Her tears flowed like a fountain as she loudly roared at Madam Situ.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Immediately, the crisp sound of a slap resounded through the quiet garden, scaring Situ Lingwei, who was playing in the distance, into tears.


    "Mother, you actually hit me ¡­"


    Situ Lingxue clutched at her burning face, her body uncontrollably falling to the ground unconscious. He looked at his mother in disbelief.


    "Xue''er, as the young miss of the Situ Family, do you really not know that your own marriage is not up to you to decide? Don''t tell me you''re not going to marry. If he really loves you, he should think for you and let you be happy, instead of obsessing about you. He is just a poor scholar, what can I give you to be happy? Xue''er, don''t blame your mother for not reminding you. Even without Liu Qing Yuan, you are still someone who must enter the palace. You''re so smart, you should understand us. "


    At this moment, Madam Situ was also flustered and exasperated, so she was forced to give her a slap.


    At this time, his heart was also in pain, hitting his son''s heart and hurting his mother. She just didn''t want her daughter to go her own way. Was there something wrong with that?


    "Mother, then are you happy?"


    After a long while, Situ Lingxue stubbornly raised her head, suppressing her tears.


    Once she said this, the surroundings instantly became silent. A trace of uneasiness flashed across Madam Situ''s tired face, but it was quickly covered by a smile.


    She did not answer and hesitated for a moment before hurriedly leaving with her maidservant.


    Was she happy all her life?


    She had also thought about this question too, perhaps because she had thought too much. Right now, she was numb and indifferent, unable to feel the so-called love and love.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    After Madam Situ left, Situ Lingxue leaned against a chair and cried until she was out of breath.


    She really hated herself for being born on that day, hated those so-called Venerate Heavens Sect people, hated them for calculating that some lousy Phoenixis Maiden would appear here, and cause her happiness for the rest of her life.


    "Eldest Miss, the Madam has ordered for you to return immediately. You are not allowed to take even half a step outside the door without her permission. "All of you, watch the young miss properly. If anything happens, you can ask."


    Madam Situ''s mother came back. After giving Situ Lingxue the orders, she gave her personal maidservant a few more instructions before slowly leaving.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Do you think you can make me feel better just like this?"


    As Situ Lingxue looked at Situ Lingwei, who was happily playing in the courtyard, a hint of envy flashed in her eyes. If she was the one who was delirious, how wonderful it would be.


    The one who had entered the palace was originally Situ Lingwei, but now that she had gone insane, she could only let Situ Lingxue take her place. Little did she know that someone else was already in her heart.


    Compared to the intense reactions of the other three palaces, the attitude of the Royal Family towards this matter could be said to be carefree.


    Eunuch Lin waited for a long time before the old prince slowly walked out.


    He hadn''t even opened his mouth to read the imperial edict when the old prince began to criticize him. It simply meant that his grandson had disappeared, and the emperor was actually thinking of bestowing an imperial concubine. This truly angered him quite a bit.


    However, Eunuch Lin had announced a secret decree that only the Old Prince himself knew of. As for the content of the imperial edict, outsiders had no way of knowing.


    After the Old Duke sent off Eunuch Lin, he hurriedly summoned his hidden guards, telling them to find Jun Mohan within a month or they would be in the wrong.


    At the same time, on the fourth floor of the Love Sea, Hong Dan and the rest sat by the table with solemn expressions.


    "Zi Li, you said that you can''t even protect the young miss, what else can you do?"


    Cheng Shuang was a person with a fiery temper, who straightforwardly spread the anger in her heart onto Zi Li''s body.


    I''m sorry, it''s all because I''m useless and not as skilled as anyone else. It''s all my fault, wuu ¡­


    Originally, she was already very upset that she didn''t protect the little miss, but after hearing her sisters scold her like this, she felt wronged in her heart and couldn''t help but cry for a moment.


    "Well, don''t cry. Cheng Shuang, this matter can''t be blamed on Zi Li. Those people had obviously come prepared. Zi Li, who was weak on his own, was obviously not their match. I can only blame myself for being careless and not sending more people to protect Miss. "


    Hong Dan slapped the table and sighed.


    From the time Miss Lan Yi disappeared, she should have been on guard, but she was only concerned with Lan Yi''s matters and ignored Miss, she really shouldn''t have.


    "Alright, Huang Yan and Lu Tan are going to the Xi Liang to find Lan Yi. If there''s any news, let''s leave. The Blue Luan will guard the Old General Bai, and don''t let the young miss not be able to see her grandfather. Orange Frost is still guarding the Love Sea, I will be relying on you for the next few days. Zi Li and I will go find Miss. I believe Miss must still be somewhere waiting for us to save. "


    Hong Dan looked out of the window at the gradually increasing stream of people, coming and going, it was very crowded, he frowned and ordered.


    Ever since the Emperor announced the princess, many unfamiliar faces appeared on the capital. Now that they knew Shangguan Jingyan had gone missing, they hurried outside.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. This prophecy really caused a bunch of people to die!


    At present, everyone believed that Shangguan Jingyan was the reincarnation of the Phoenixis Maiden, and her whereabouts were unknown as well.


    Endless desires are laughable. No matter how powerful a dynasty is, it would eventually be drowned by history, let alone a person with decades of lifespan. Everything will go to zero. Why not live happily with a zero mentality?


    On the fifth day of Bai Zhixi and the rest''s disappearance, Dongjun Kingdom and the secret personnel from the other three nations, as well as a large group of martial practitioners headed towards capital in groups of three or five.


    He flipped through the mountain forests and cliffs around the capital but still could not find any trace of them.


    However, the emperor, who was sitting in the palace, received daily reports from officials from various places. The commoners were disturbed by those people, and they tore down trees, trampled on crops and demolished houses.


    After receiving the message, Emperor Dongao''s face turned as dark as ink. He flew into a rage for a long time and then sent the Fourth Prince to go to different places to suppress those audacious martial artists.


    After he calmed down, he began to doubt his decision to release the princess. He didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    As for the two who had disappeared, Dongfang Chen and Dongfang Chen, they were currently lying on a small mountain village''s shabby bed.


    Dongfang Chen laid quietly on the bed, his handsome face was filled with wounds that were similar to tree branches, the depth of the marks were different and the shape were different, it was like a drawing had been carelessly painted with a crayon, it no longer looked like how it was before.


    Although the scars had been cleaned, the sight of the red, bloody scars was shocking.


    Upon closer inspection, his clothes were tattered and his back was already scratched by the rocks. He reclined there, tightly hugging Shangguan Jingyan.


    His back was a striking bright red, and his fair skin was covered with bruises. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his left hand was twisted even more. It snaked all the way into the depths of his collarbone, and it was hard to tell if his original clothes were red or ¡­ Blood!


    Shangguan Jingyan''s hair was in a mess, her head was buried in Dongfang Chen''s embrace, and even now, he could not see her face clearly.


    Only the blood on his shoulders could be seen staining his clothes red, making it very eye-catching.

 C100

    "Ah, old man, the two people in the room have been lying in bed for five days. They don''t eat or drink, and there''s no way to separate them. What should we do?"


    Outside the door, an old woman with white hair stood up with difficulty while leaning on a walking stick. She looked at the two of them tightly hugging each other and her voice was suppressed. She was afraid that she would wake them up.


    "Old granny, you can tell from a glance that these two are nobles. It''s just that our family''s condition is not good, so we can''t ask a doctor to treat them. We can only leave it to fate."


    Similarly, a white-haired old man in rags chopped off the last piece of dried wood. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and sighed before slowly replying to the old woman.


    "Ai ¡­" If only my son had come back. "


    The old lady peeked at Dongfang Chen again, her eyes filled with envy. However, in the blink of an eye, it dimmed down, and a hint of pain hung on its face.


    "Don''t tell me about his unfilial son. I, Old Liu, have never had a son like this in my life ¡­ "


    The old man might have been talking about his excitement, but he still let out a fierce cough. After coughing for a long time and spitting out a mouthful of blood, he finally stopped.


    The old woman limped over to the water jar, filled it with water, then hobbled over to the old man and kept patting his back.


    Dongfang Chen who was lying on the bed seemed to have heard such an intense cough in his dreams.


    He opened his eyes, blinded by blood. Pain. Extreme pain. It was as if all the bones in his body had been broken ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He wanted to, but something was pressing against his arm, and now it was numb and he couldn''t move.


    He tried to roll over, but he didn''t want the burning pain in his back.


    Immediately, his complexion began to turn deathly pale. His good-looking brows wrinkled into a "Chuan" shape, and beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down from his bloodstained ears, wetting his tattered luxurious clothing. From time to time, he would let out soft moans, showing that the pain was as if his fingers were being twisted, directly piercing to the bottom of his heart.


    "Little bro, you''re awake?"


    While he was feeling dizzy from the pain, an old and hoarse voice sounded from the top of his head.


    He slowly looked towards the source of the sound and saw two white-haired old men standing in front of his bed, looking at him with an anxious expression.


    "Where is this place?"


    His mind suddenly recalled the scene when he chased Bai Zhixi down the cliff. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Jingyan was pushed down as well.


    In a moment of desperation, he saved the Shangguan Jingyan closest to him, but now, Bai Zhixi was afraid that the odds were against him.


    By the way, how is Jing Yan?


    He struggled to get up, not wanting the old man and his wife to discover his intentions, and helped him to bring Shangguan Jingyan out of his embrace.


    "Jing Yan, wake up, wake up ¡­"


    After they helped him pull Shangguan Jingyan away, they realized that they were still hugging her.


    Her delicate face was covered with bloodstains, her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were tattered. She had long since lost her absolutely beautiful appearance.


    He forced himself to resist the headache coming on in his arms as he hugged Shangguan Jingyan and cried bitterly.


    "Little brother, don''t cry. Your wife bled so much that she passed out. If you keep shaking, even a good person won''t be able to stand it. "


    The old granny forcefully pulled Dongfang Chen, who was in pain from Shangguan Jingyan''s embrace, and grumbled unhappily.


    "Is that so? That... "Please make sure to save her, and find the best doctor here to treat her. No matter how much money you want, I can give it to you."


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Chen''s face had a trace of awkwardness, he did not know that he would actually hug Shangguan Jingyan and cry, so could it be that he really responded to her words: When in trouble, the truth will be revealed?


    Now, he had to heal her as soon as possible.


    "Little bro, you saw it too. It''s not that we don''t want to help you, but my family''s situation ¡­" With just the two of us, eating and warming up is a problem. We don''t have any extra money to give your wife to save her life anymore. "Moreover, our five families live in the backwater of our village, so we can''t afford to hire a doctor far away from the mountain ¡­"


    The old man sighed. He scanned the room with his dull eyes and was immediately discouraged.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Chen frowned, and laid on the bed without speaking for a while.


    When he woke up, he had observed that the wooden house might collapse at any moment. He didn''t expect that such a wealthy East County would have someone living in such a place. It was even worse than sealing the stables on the hometown of An Zi who served him.


    There was an indescribable feeling of heartache.


    "Elder, may I ask where is this place?"


    After being silent for a long time, he slowly asked.


    "Little brother, you don''t look like a local either! This is the home of the Luo God, Luo Yang. However, we are a month away from Luoyang. Many people didn''t know that such a wealthy Luo Yang would have such a poor place. However, this old man has not stepped out of this place for decades.


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked outside the door. The layers upon layers of mountains had obstructed his contact with the outside world. He was afraid that he would never be able to leave this place.


    Dongfang Chen witnessed all of this. He never thought that he would actually be stranded in Luoyang, which was a thousand miles away.


    If it wasn''t for his body holding on, no one would have been able to find this place even if he were to die.


    "That''s right, our Dongjun Kingdom is indeed much better than before. Strong troops and horses, rich and healthy. Then, do you know who the current Emperor is? "


    He could tell that the old man was extremely curious about the world outside the mountain, and his eyes couldn''t conceal the yearning within.


    However, for some reason, he was willing to guard the mountain village that was surrounded by tall mountains and avoid the bustling scene outside.


    "This... "This old man only remembers that when my parents brought me here, they still revered Emperor Ming. I''m afraid that by now ¡­"


    Emperor Chong Ming, wasn''t that his grandfather''s generation?


    Dongfang Chen was extremely shocked, when his grandfather was still Emperor, he fought in the war throughout the years, so these people must have come to avoid the war!


    "Oh, if you knock on my memory, where is the pheasant you beat up yesterday on my stove? I can see that you guys haven''t woken up for a while, so you guys have been sitting on the stove all this time.


    The old lady seemed to have thought of something, she patted Dongfang Chen''s hands excitedly, and walked out of the house with a limp.


    "Little brother, I''m an old woman without any culture. I do things restlessly, don''t mind me."


    Perhaps the old man could tell that when the old woman patted his hand earlier, she clearly saw the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. Perhaps she had patted his wound.


    "It''s nothing, we''ve just troubled you all for the past few days."


    It was truly unbelievable that such a kind-hearted family would hide here for dozens of years.


    After that, the old woman brought him a bowl of steaming hot soup, and the two of them pretended that they were going to the kitchen to eat. However, he saw them standing at the door, gulping large mouthfuls of cold water to conceal their hunger.


    Dongfang Chen looked at the missing corner of the bowl, and dripped a single tear into it. The wild chicken soup inside was filled with a rich fragrance, attracting the gluttony in his body.


    He picked up the bowl of chicken soup and gulped it down. The cooked meat was still in his mouth, but it was hard to swallow.


    This bowl of chicken soup was something that he had tasted all his life and would never forget.


    After warming up his body, he checked his injuries. Fortunately, they were only superficial and did not injure his internal organs. Thus, he felt more at ease.


    It must have been the river below the cliff that saved them.


    That Xi Er must also be alive, since he still had the chance to wait for her. Thinking this way, a hint of happiness flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Night descended. The mountain night arrived so quickly that one could hear the cries of all sorts of animals resounding throughout the valley.


    The cold night here was ten times colder than the capital. The old man was afraid that they would be cold, so he built a charcoal fire inside the house before going to the room next door to sleep.


    After ten days had passed, under the care and care of the old lady, Shangguan Jingyan finally woke up.


    After seeing Dongfang Chen, she hugged him and cried for a long time before letting him go.


    Dongfang Chen, who had been lying in bed for ten days, could finally get out of bed and help the old man chop firewood and start a fire.


    As for why he did not take the money to buy it, it was because there were only five families in the village. They mostly hunt for a living, and even if you had money, they wouldn''t sell it to you. Every day, the old man would go up the mountain to look for herbs for them to consume. His body gradually recovered. The scars on his body had also faded quite a bit.


    Originally, they had wanted to wait for Shangguan Jingyan''s injuries to heal a little before bringing her away. Even if they had to travel for a month to reach Luoyang, they had to return.


    He knew that during the period of time he was missing, royal father would definitely send people to search for them.


    In the evening, after the last sliver of the red sun was engulfed by the black clouds, the four of them sat in the courtyard eating the wild animals that Dongfang Chen had beaten up.


    Shangguan Jingyan, who was sitting next to him, continuously served him food.


    Dongfang Chen continued smiling. Although they had already changed into coarse clothes and hempen clothes, they were still unable to hide the noble aura he had from the royalty.


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at Dongfang Chen, who was happily eating by the side, and a strange feeling of throbbing in his heart: If only they had stayed here forever. When he went hunting in the mountains, she was at home cooking and waiting for him. She didn''t have the so-called ''concubines'', she wasn''t scheming, she only had a sweet moment between husband and wife, everything was so beautiful.


    But that was only for now. She knew that they would definitely return, even if it meant walking for a month. Because there was a responsibility that they could not shirk.


    As night fell, the sound of the cold wind howling through the mountains and ravines echoed in the air. It was terrifying to hear.


    Shangguan Jingyan slept on the side of the bed, nervously grabbing onto the coarse blanket, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Chen''s voice came from behind her, making her even more nervous.


    Since she''d woken up, she''d wanted to sleep separately, but the old man had only two rooms.


    The old woman''s health was not good, the old man had to stay by her side to take care of her. This place was a wasteland, and wild animals were roaming about at all times. They could not stay outside for the night.


    Therefore, in the past few days, she had slept on the same bed as Dongfang Chen, with one person sleeping on one side.


    Tonight, the wind was blowing hard, and she was afraid for a moment.

 C101

    "Nothing. Crown Prince, I only heard that the wind was a little scary ¡­ "


    "And now? Are you still afraid? "


    Before she finished speaking, Dongfang Chen pulled her waist from the back and she tumbled into his embrace. His warm breath rustled in her ear and her face was instantly burning.


    Before she could react, a thick, powerful hand locked onto her, immobilizing her.


    "I ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sky spun, and she looked him in the face.


    At this moment, lightning was striking outside the house and the tempest was approaching. Her eyes flashed like lightning, and occasionally, his handsome face could be seen, a blush appearing on his cheeks.


    She felt him lean over her, his breath warm on her face.


    Then, her thin lips were pressed down with stubbornness. She was a little panicked and tightly closed her eyes, not daring to open them. She felt the cold sensation that rippled open from her mouth.


    Just like this, like a long time, like a moment, like a snowflake falling on the ice in an instant, or like a cool summer wind blowing across the heart, soon to be enchanted by this feeling.


    After a long while, their lips parted and their breathing quickened. She avoided his gaze and lowered her head. Her face was slightly red as she quickly leaned against his chest, gasping for breath.


    "Jing Yan, no matter what happens in the future, I always have your place in my heart. It couldn''t be said to be the most important thing, but it had to be heavier than the others. I will not make you sad in this life until I die. "


    After a long time, on a night that was as black as ink, he remembered Dongfang Chen''s magnetic voice.


    Only, these words were like a thunderclap that exploded in Shangguan Jingyan''s heart. She clenched her teeth and allowed her tears to flow unrestrainedly.


    She couldn''t wait for him to say something. When he did, she actually started crying.


    She knew that there had always been someone in him, but she didn''t mind. She would wait, wait for him to forget that person, until she was alone.


    Only, she had forgotten that Dongfang Chen was going to ascend the throne to become emperor in the future. In the gorgeous birdcage of the palace, every day, the newlyweds would laugh as they didn''t see the old people cry. It would be hard for her to fulfill her wish.


    Outside the house, the night sky was dark and filled with thunder and lightning. Even though they were sleeping in the house, they could still feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking.


    After a while, a "Hua" sound could be heard and heavy rain poured down from the sky. One could clearly hear the "Da Da" sound of the rain falling on the ground and the "Hua" sound of the rain falling.


    When the sky brightened, the rain got heavier. The wind howled and flung open the door, slamming it against the wall.


    Dongfang Chen who was sleeping on the bed suddenly woke up. The blanket that was under his hands was wet and raindrops would occasionally fall on his head. He guessed that there was a leak in the house.


    "Mister Chen, Mister Chen, wake up, the house is about to collapse ¡­"


    The old man''s anxious voice came from outside the house.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a "kacha" sound rang out. The wooden beam broke and smashed into the burning charcoal inside the house. Sparks flew in all directions.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen quickly carried Shangguan Jingyan who had just woken up. Borrowing the luster of the lightning, he quickly ran out.


    "Mister Chen, please follow me ¡­"


    The old man was pushing a dilapidated wooden cart. Her wife was sitting on it, shivering. It was obvious that she had been frozen for a long time.


    At this point, Shangguan Jingyan had already woken up and was sitting on the horse carriage with the old lady. Her small face was as pale as a piece of paper. Her lips were moving up and down as she sat in the carriage silently, looking like a frightened fawn.


    At this moment, the sky had already been torn open, and he could clearly see his surroundings. The downpour accompanied by the cold wind had finally stopped. He was unrestrainedly sweeping through the area.


    "Ahh, I originally thought that I could dodge it, but the day has come ¡­"


    The old man supported his wife who had yet to recover from her shock. Looking at the flooded village below, his eyes could not hide the deep sorrow in them.


    At this moment, more than ten people in the village squeezed into the narrow cave and began to cry. Their home was gone, and they didn''t know where to go from now on. The fear of being lost swept through their bodies.


    "Elder Liu, you should all leave this place. "If there is a big flood next time, we won''t be so lucky."


    Dongfang Chen patted the old man''s shoulder. Looking at the muddy village, he could no longer tell where the original house was.


    If not for this incident, he would never have imagined that there would be such a poor place. Some people are robbed of their lives in their sleep.


    "Yeah, but where else can we move to?"


    The old man sighed. As a man in his late twenties, how many more years could he go through?


    Two hours later, this unknown mountain village was finally deserted.


    After Dongfang Chen exhausted himself for a while, he finally managed to get the villagers to agree to follow him out of this mountain.


    At the same time, the depths of the great mountain of Southern Frontier was situated in an ancient village with lush vegetation and a good ecological environment.


    The village, which was built with the eight trigrams pattern, had been laid out with the ancient path inside the village, with all the ancient walls painted in green and the winding alleyway leading to the underworld. A towering ancient hazel forest grew on a small hill by the lake, guarding this thousand-year-old ancient village.


    "Holy Maiden, Holy Maiden... "They''re awake ¡­"


    The lady dressed in maidservant opened her bare feet and struggled as she ran towards the pavilion in the courtyard. He could not hide the joy in his voice.


    "Ah Man, how many times have I told you? Don''t shout." If anyone else found out, what would happen? "


    The beautiful woman who was sitting in the attic was angry. She looked around and quickly ran down with the woman she had just talked to.


    "You''re awake?"


    The maiden stared at the devastatingly beautiful maiden before her, looking at her in detail. In her entire life, she had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    It was a pity that the centipede-like scar on her face had ruined her appearance. However, she wanted to treat this girl and restore her to her devastatingly beautiful appearance from before.


    "Didn''t you light the lamp? "Why can''t I see ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi covered her eyes, the scorching pain engulfing her entire body. She suddenly remembered that before she fell off the cliff, her eyes seemed to be injured.


    Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was blind ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "My eyes ¡­"


    Perhaps she couldn''t accept it for a while, but the burning pain in her eyes became even more intense because of her shout. She clutched her eyes tightly, as if she had to dig them out.


    "Girl, girl, what''s wrong with you? "Don''t do that?"


    Holy Maiden Gu Yinuo and maidservant looked at her crazy, tightly grabbing onto her hands, preventing her from moving.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally managed to calm down.


    Thinking about Jun Mohan falling down with her, he wondered how she was doing.


    "Miss, when you saved me, could you see a man beside me? He''s very good-looking ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi used his senses to grab onto Gu Yinuo''s hand. His eyes flickered, looking kind, serene and alert.


    "Is he right next to you?"


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yinuo immediately understood that she could not see, so he pulled her hand and gently placed it on Jun Mohan''s face.


    "Han ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi caressed Jun Mohan''s tightly bandaged face, and immediately began to cry.


    The red Plum Blossom was faintly discernable between his brows, and the powerful aura emitted from his body almost caused Gu Yinuo, who was at the side, to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, she found out about it in time and quickly chanted the Holy Maiden''s incantation to escape the calamity.


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi still had no intention to stop.


    Gu Yinuo continued to sweat profusely as he gritted his teeth to persevere, taking advantage of the moment when Bai Zhixi was distracted to smash his palm into Bai Zhixi''s neck.


    After a while, she seemed to be stunned for a moment and then softly fell on the bed.


    "Holy Maiden, the Great Clan Elder is here ¡­"


    Just as she walked out of the hidden compartment, she heard maidservant''s sweet and urgent voice.


    Not long after, the Great Elder of the ancient stronghold, along with his daughter and the group of people, majestically filled her courtyard.


    "Greetings Holy Maiden!"


    With the Great Clan Elder as the leader, the men and women dressed in unique ancient clan attire, placed their right hands gently on their chests, and bowed towards Gu Yinuo.


    "Grand Elder, why have you gathered so many people to come to my place?"


    At this point, Gu Yinuo had already lost all of her passion from before. Her pretty face was covered with a silk scarf, and her talkative eyes had a hint of disgust, her tone even colder and more heartless.


    "Holy Maiden, my maidservant Anu said that ten days ago, he saw the Holy Maiden woman and your maidservant carrying two people back from the side of the stream. One of them was even a man. I am just thinking that Holy Maiden, you are pure and pure, not knowing how to live in the secular world. It is not good for your life to have a man living here. Holy Maiden, do you not know the rules of our village? "


    The Great Clan Elder''s daughter, Gu Ling''er, circled around Gu Yinuo, looking like she was taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    It was only after a long time that Gu Yinuo finally spoke softly, and didn''t even give them a glance.


    Gu Ling''er looked at the girl in front of her with a cold and aloof expression. She wanted to tear apart her beautiful face and see how she would continue seducing her big brother Handan Mu.


    "Then can we go in and search?"


    Gu Ling''er still did not give up as she grabbed onto Gu Yinuo''s words. Her fierce eyes were like a tiger staring at its prey, and she did not let go of any of the strange looks in her eyes.


    "How dare you, you common folk like you search the residences of the Holy Maiden?"


    Just when everyone thought that she would agree, she heard a crisp slap sound out. Looking towards the source of the sound, they saw Gu Ling''er covering her face and looking towards their Holy Maiden in disbelief.


    However, their Holy Maiden still had a cold and frosty expression, and had an additional hint of a cold aura. It intimidated everyone present to the point that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "You actually dared to hit me ¡­"


    Gu Ling''er pointed at Gu Yinuo, and said while trembling.


    "What, do you know how the gods will punish you for humiliating the innocence of the Holy Maiden?"


    Gu Yinuo blew at the hand that was hitting her just now. Her delicate hand was red like an onion, she must have used all her strength just now.


    Once she said those words, the villagers who had followed the First Elder began to whisper to one another and discuss what had happened. They were just villagers who had grown up here. They had a lot of trust in the gods.


    Hearing the Holy Maiden of God''s Selection saying this, he felt a burst of fear in his heart. He was afraid that the God would not protect him and cause a calamity.

 C102

    "All of you, stop ¡­"


    Suddenly, the grand elder roared angrily. The clamoring crowd immediately stopped and turned to look at the grand elder at the same time.


    "Holy Maiden, even if my daughter accidentally said something wrong and insulted your innocence, she would have had a god punish her. Moreover, there is no wind without waves. I believe that my daughter saw it too, so she said that. Why don''t you let us go in and search, and then you can restore your innocence and shut up those people who cause trouble for no reason. "


    The Great Elder stopped the commotion of the villagers and pushed the crying Gu Ling''Er behind him before he spoke with a smile.


    Gu Yinuo looked at the father and daughter duo who were singing the same tune in front of him, and a stern look flashed past his eyes.


    "Alright, but don''t say that I won''t give you face when the time comes!"


    Just as Gu Yinuo finished speaking, he shot a look at maidservant Ah Man, who was standing at the side, and Ah Man walked back into the house.


    "Weng, stay here and support Holy Maiden!" I don''t think she''s looking too good, but don''t get a cold. "


    Seeing that Ah Man had left, the Great Clan Elder shouted loudly, forcing Ah Man to return. She stood beside Gu Yinuo, waiting for the results of the search.


    "Holy Maiden ¡­"


    A''man pulled on Gu Yinuo''s sleeve. She was extremely afraid.


    It had to be known that their village had rules. Apart from those designated by the gods, if they were found out, they would be whipped and then thrown out of the village.


    Moreover, there was actually a man this time. The Holy Maiden could not interact with any man through words or even physical contact.


    If anyone found out, they would definitely die.


    "Ah Man, you seem to have something to say ¡­"


    Perhaps he had noticed the abnormality in Ah Man, the Great Elder tried to probe, but his eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    "Grand Elder, my maidservant wants to say, my various jewelry is still on the table, don''t give it to those whose hands and feet are dirty."


    How could Gu Yinuo not know of his intentions? He had already intentionally chosen a story to disrupt his line of sight, and it was not as good as his intentions.


    "Holy Maiden, leave things to me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I''m your uncle. You are by yourself. In the end, you still have to rely on us to stabilize your position in the Holy Maiden."


    The Great Clan Elder stood there quietly, only seeing his throat move slightly, such a threatening voice warned Gu Yinuo through his words.


    "Uncle, what you said sounds really good." From the day my parents died, I, Gu Yinuo, no longer had any family members. Please do not have a bad memory, Great Elder.


    Gu Yinuo swept her gaze filled with hatred, only to see that she was clenching both of her hands tightly. If she could, she would kill this bastard without hesitation.


    But when she recalled her father''s dying words, she took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in her heart. Only then did she slowly let go of her hands.


    If not for the fact that she had to fulfill her parents'' wishes, she would have left this filthy and bloody place and wandered the world, never to return.


    As for her expression, it was all captured in the eyes of the Great Elder. In his eyes, there was a trace of disdain, but there was also a deep sense of mockery.


    "You can''t beat me ¡­"


    He looked at Gu Yinuo gently, with a gaze that was not something an uncle should have.


    Gu Yinuo, who was standing opposite him, shivered, then thought of that night, which caused her to feel extremely disgusted.


    "Elder, I didn''t find anyone."


    Not long after, the servant who had entered the room to search hurriedly ran over and respectfully said.


    "How is it? Are there any doubts now? "


    Gu Yinuo hid the emotions he was about to release, and said coldly.


    "Wait, who said we''ve finished searching. I know there is a place in Holy Maiden that is not easily discovered, I will personally search there. "


    Gu Ling''er covered her swollen face and hurriedly stood out.


    Hearing her words, everyone turned to look at Gu Yinuo, only to see that her expression did not change, as if they had truly wronged her.


    After which, he saw that she had brought a few servants with her and was heading inside the house without any qualms.


    At this moment, Gu Yinuo''s heart had also reached his throat. She had grown up with Gu Ling''er, and Gu Ling''er knew her as well.


    Other than her personal maidservant, no one else knew about the secret compartment in her room. However, she was very worried that Gu Ling''er would accidentally find out about it.


    If she was discovered like this, she would use her secret arts to protect them.


    While she was feeling uneasy, Gu Ling''er walked out and lightly shook her head.


    Everyone immediately understood that this was most likely a personal grudge between them. Who in the village didn''t know that they had been enemies for a long time? The only thing they lacked was an opportunity.


    "Alright, let''s go back!" This is something that I will definitely investigate thoroughly and at that time, I will definitely give everyone an explanation. "


    Seeing the impatience on the villagers'' faces, the Great Elder looked at his daughter and saw her unquestionable nod. He then smiled and said to the villagers behind him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Although the villagers were extremely unhappy, they did not dare to show it on their faces. They could only give brilliant replies.


    After a while, only Gu Yinuo and the Great Clan Elder remained.


    For a moment, there was no sound, only the birds in the forest chirping as they flew past their heads.


    "Holy Maiden, I advise you to hand over that person. This way, I can quietly throw him out without affecting your reputation. If I am discovered in the future, I will not be able to save you. "


    The Great Clan Elder spoke sincerely and earnestly to the cold Gu Yinuo.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Please go back! I need to rest. "


    Gu Yinuo glanced at the Great Clan Elder who was putting on an act, covered the killing intent in his eyes, and then led maidservant inside the house.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for not reminiscing about our old friendship."


    Looking at her determined back, the Great Elder''s expression turned extremely ugly. He left with his men in a dejected manner.


    "Father, why did you help her just now?"


    On the cobblestone road in the countryside, the fragrance of flowers filled his nostrils.


    Gu Ling''er chose a beautiful wild flower and revealed the doubts in her heart.


    She had clearly heard her father and Uncle Shan Ao say that they would definitely bring down this bitch, Gu Yinuo, so that she could become the Holy Maiden. What did it mean now?


    Could it be that after seeing that bitch Gu Yinuo had begged for a few rounds of rain for their village, she had decided to stay in Holy Maiden and give up on him?


    But, she was really unresigned. She had to reveal the fact that Gu Yinuo had secretly hidden this man, make her bear the shame, and make her live in this world with no shame in order to make her heart comfortable.


    "Ling''er, you''re still too impatient. We haven''t got the secret code yet, so let her live for a few days. It doesn''t have any effect on our grand plan. "


    The Head Elder chose a tree branch by the side of the road. After he finished speaking, the tree branch in his hand suddenly turned black. With a gentle blow, the tree branch turned to dust, unable to be found.


    "Father is right. Your daughter is too anxious."


    A dazzling smile hung on Gu Ling''er''s face. However, that smile did not reach her eyes. Instead, it carried a chilling killing intent.


    "Holy Maiden, what should we do now? The Great Clan Elder will not let this matter rest? "


    Ah Man followed Gu Yinuo and climbed up to the pavilion where the Holy Maiden lived and asked carefully.


    "Weng, you just have to remember, no matter how they threatened you, you have to hold on. You can''t admit that we saved someone. "Believe me, I have waited for someone. When the time comes, we will leave this place."


    Gu Yinuo stood on top of the pavilion, facing the wind, the wind blowing her white clothes, making her look like a fairy in a painting, breathtakingly beautiful.


    A faint voice came from her red lips, as if she was holding victory in her hands.


    "Holy Maiden, are you saying that the young lady ¡­"


    When Ah Man was halfway through her sentence, she saw the Holy Maiden nod her head affirmatively.


    His eyes widened in disbelief. It was as if he couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Ah Man, you and I should know about this in our hearts. Do not let the Great Elder and the others know about it. Only then will we be able to ensure her safe escape."


    Gu Yinuo sat on the balcony of the pavilion with a solemn expression on his face. Beside her, Ah Man understood tacitly and nodded her head. She had to help Holy Maiden to protect her.


    Seeing that the Great Clan Elder and the others had disappeared, Gu Yinuo quickly turned back into the house and lightly knocked on the portrait of the beauty that was hung on the wall a few times.


    She looked around, nodded to Wanda, and disappeared into the darkness of the tunnel.


    After she entered, the ground suddenly changed and returned to normal, as if it had never been opened.


    "Xi Er, how are you?"


    Just as Gu Yinuo walked to the entrance of the secret room, he heard the low and hoarse voice of a man.


    She did not go in but stood quietly outside the stone door, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Jun Mohan, I''m fine. "But, I ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi lay in his embrace. Hearing such a familiar voice, her tears were like an endless river, dripping onto their clothes.


    "Xi Er, don''t cry. I''m here. "


    Jun Mohan looked at her. A centipede-like scar was imprinted on her originally beautiful face.


    It was all his own carelessness that caused Xi Er to look like this.


    However, the heavens still favored them. Only by surviving would they have the chance to take revenge.


    "Jun Mohan, you are still alive. I am truly gratified. You know what? These days are the darkest days of my life.


    Leaning on his chest, Bai Zhixi listened to the powerful thumping of his heart. Thinking about how every person she came into contact with before she lost her sight, was pushed off the cliff by that mysterious hand, she trembled with fear.


    In this world of scheming and scheming, she did not know that the good and the bad were alike, which was why she was acting like this person was neither human nor ghost.

 C103

    "Xi Er, I said before that no matter what mountain of blades and ocean of flames we will face, I will face it together. "How could you forget ¡­"


    "Jun Mohan, do you know that I will feel even more guilty if you say this? Furthermore, my eyes ¡­ The current me will only be a burden to you, you know? "


    Bai Zhixi was already weeping soundlessly at this time. The first person she saw when arriving in this world, was the person she had always loved and did not forget in her heart. How could she not be moved when she was accompanied in adversity.


    "Xi Er, your eyes are only temporary. You must believe me, I will definitely find the best husband to cure your eyes. I am still waiting for you to view the scenery of the world with me for your entire life and for your entire life."


    He tightly held her in his embrace, kissing her unfocused eyes as he spoke nervously.


    Ever since that day in front of the Seven Holy Trees, listening to her solemn promise, it was as if his heart was smeared with honey.


    Now, how could he so easily let go of her hand?


    "A pair of people for life? But how long can I stay with you? "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly pulled out from his embrace, a bitter smile plastered on his face.


    In the past, she had really wished that she could walk down the path with him.


    However, after experiencing everything, she suddenly felt that she was just like what the Venerate Heavens Sect had said. She was a complete and utter disaster, and whoever got closer to her would be in danger.


    Shangguan Jingyan was like this, Dongfang Chen was like this, even the person she loved the most, had fallen to this unknown place because of her.


    "Xi Er, I do not allow you to speak nonsense, do you understand? I don''t care about those baseless rumors, you have to get better, okay? "


    Hearing her words, Jun Mohan was shocked, as though someone important was leaving and that made it hard for him to breathe.


    "But ¡­"


    "Aiya, you two stop crying here. Right now, the most important thing is for you two to quickly take care of yourselves and leave the ancient stronghold."


    Seeing that they had not finished speaking, Gu Yinuo hurriedly rushed in and interrupted Bai Zhixi''s words.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind blow past him, and heard Jun Mohan''s cold voice resonating in the secret room.


    The powerful coldness that emanated from his body was like a ten thousand year old block of ice, chilling to the core and freezing to the third level of the frozen bone.


    As for his hand, he was holding onto Gu Yinuo''s slender neck. If he used even the slightest of his strength, that neck would instantly break into two sections.


    "Cough ¡­" Cough ¡­ You put... "Open ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo only felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, a pair of powerful hands grabbing onto her throat, making her unable to breathe.


    Han, let her go, she''s not a bad person. "Ah ¡­


    "Xi Er..."


    Bai Zhixi felt the murderous atmosphere and suddenly stood up. Unexpectedly, he missed his step and fell to the ground.


    This action frightened Jun Mohan, so he quickly let go of Gu Yinuo and ran towards her direction.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?!"


    Jun Mohan carried her and examined her for a while before finally hugging her tightly.


    "It''s nothing, Han. It was this girl who saved us earlier. You misunderstood her."


    Bai Zhixi stood up, and gave an apologetic smile towards Gu Yinuo''s location.


    "Miss, I was reckless just now. I''m truly sorry."


    Jun Mohan supported Bai Zhixi as he spoke expressionlessly.


    Although his words were filled with apology, they were filled with endless indifference, as cold as the winter and the winter.


    "I''m fine. Maybe because this Young Master loves you too much and is afraid that you will be harmed, he became like this. "


    Gu Yinuo caressed his neck that had recovered from the burning sensation, and spoke faintly.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. "Don''t mind his temper."


    Bai Zhixi thought, she had no choice but to lower her head when she was under someone else''s roof, although he did not know if this lady had any ill intentions. But she had saved them, and for whatever purpose she had been their savior.


    "Forget it, I, Gu Yinuo will not care about these things. Just that, I want to tell you guys, this is the place where the Holy Maiden lives, the Great Clan Elder and the rest will definitely come to search, you must leave this place as soon as possible. "


    Gu Yinuo looked at Bai Zhixi''s eyebrows and saw that the Plum Blossom was blooming beautifully, as if it was going to burst out from his brows.


    "This is an ancient stronghold, an ancient and mysterious village established several hundred years ago by the Southern Frontier. You are the Holy Maiden."


    Jun Mohan stood up, caressing the bed made of white jade, his pitch black eyes shone with a strange light, as he said with certainty.


    "Young master is right. However, your guess is wrong. I am a Holy Maiden not bad, but I do not know what kind of secret technique you are talking about. "


    Gu Yinuo tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart. The secret technique was a very important matter, other than the few clan elders who knew about it, there was no one else.


    And the man in front of them was the same age as them. How did he know about this?


    "Is that so? "So I was wrong ¡­"


    After a long while, Jun Mohan finally spoke in a faint voice. After that, she gave a profound look at Gu Yinuo who was standing at the side before supporting Bai Zhixi as she carefully laid on the bed.


    "Rest well, you two. I''ll head out first. I''ll bring the food over myself later. "


    Gu Yinuo could tell that they had something to say, so he found an excuse and left.


    "Holy Maiden, you guessed correctly. Tonight, there are many people lying in ambush near our forest.


    The moment she walked out of the secret room, she saw Ah Man anxiously pacing back and forth on the spot.


    When he saw her come out, he hurriedly told her the whole story.


    "Ah Man, relax. Do what you usually do, and do it tonight. Don''t let anyone see anything wrong with it. Tomorrow morning, I will arrange for them to leave. "


    Gu Yinuo sat in front of the table, gracefully sipped on her tea and spoke slowly.


    The night in the mountain was as dark as the night water. It was so dark that it was terrifying.


    Gu Yinuo''s slender figure was reflected in the window, sparse and scattered, like a painting that was being etched with ink.


    At this moment, the coquettish sounds of a woman could be heard from the Tong Lu Residence, where the Great Elder lived. The sound of it caused the guards outside to blush and grow restless.


    Gu Yinuo who was wearing a black robe was lying on the roof, looking at the two who were "plowing" on the bed, killing intent flashed past his cold eyes.


    Only after a long time did he see her throw the black ink powder in her hand towards the room. The powder powder scattered when it came into contact with the wind, causing people to not be able to find a single trace of it.


    After quietly doing everything, she slowly stood up. Unexpectedly, she fell into the embrace of a manly man.


    "Howl ¡­"


    At this moment, on the roof where the Grand Elder resided, two men in black clothing were engaged in an intense battle.


    "So it''s a beauty ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo was always a delicate and weak girl, she had always lived in the ancient village and did not know martial arts. Very quickly, she was knocked unconscious by the masked man in his arms, he carried her and left.


    Two days passed silently just like that. The Great Clan Elder did not send anyone to search the courtyard again, and Holy Maiden, Gu Yinuo, also did not appear for two days.


    She only remembered that night when the Holy Maiden went missing. Perhaps it was because she went to the Great Clan Elder''s courtyard.


    But when she thought about what the Holy Maiden had said before she left, she suppressed the impulse in her heart and nervously walked around the courtyard.


    "Is Holy Maiden here?"


    Just as she was getting anxious and restless, a benevolent middle-aged woman''s voice rang out from behind her.


    Following that, the elder''s wife led a group of beautiful little girls and instantly filled the entire courtyard.


    "Madam ¡­"


    When Ah Man saw that it was the elder''s wife, she bowed with a friendly face.


    In this village, the most amiable person was the elder''s wife. There were many villagers who liked her.


    If it were not for the Great Elder''s greed, the villagers would not dare to speak up and support the Second Elder as the next clan head. That was the only reason for the current situation.


    There was a saying that one would not die unless they wanted to die. It was probably about people like the Great Elder.


    "Ah Man, is Holy Maiden here?"


    First Madam patiently asked again in a gentle tone. There was still a smile on his face, but there was no hint of displeasure.


    "Holy Maiden, she ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, Ah Man did not know how to explain it to First Madam. He could only nervously grab onto the corner of his clothes and try to muddle through.


    "Mm ¡­"


    At this time, the First Madam felt that something was amiss, and his usually gentle eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    "Mother, I told you that there''s something wrong with Gu Yinuo! Perhaps he knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he must have abandoned her servant girl and ran away by himself ¡­ "


    Standing amongst the young girls, Gu Ling''er''s outstanding talent and appearance were hard to forget. But the moment she spoke, she ruined that beautiful image.


    "Miss Ling''er, the Holy Maiden wouldn''t do such a thing. It''s just that she had something that she couldn''t extricate herself from ¡­"


    Hearing that, a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face. However, her tone became weaker and weaker like a deflated balloon.


    Because, she didn''t know if the Holy Maiden would be able to return safely. If he fell into the hands of the Great Clan Elder, it would probably be a disaster.


    Thinking about the fact that there were two outsiders hidden in the house, she was extremely frightened. If they were discovered, what should she do?


    "Is that so? Then ask her to come out quickly. You must know that my time is also very precious. "


    Gu Ling''er had a face full of schadenfreude. She really hoped that Gu Yinuo would never appear, and then, she could smoothly become the Holy Maiden. Tomorrow, her father would have great hope for the Patriarch.


    "Ah Man, hurry up and get Holy Maiden to come back and practice the Rites of Heavenly Worship. You have to know, tomorrow we''ll rely on her to report to the gods and nominate the next Patriarch." At such a critical juncture, we cannot afford to make any mistakes. "


    The Matriarch put away that benevolent look, replacing it was an endless amount of coldness.


    Everyone had never seen such a terrifying Matriarch before. They stood behind her and discussed carefully.


    "Madam, Holy Maiden, she ¡­"


    A''man''s nervous hands were covered in cold sweat. She tightly clenched her handkerchief. Her legs could not help but tremble. This showed how terrified she was at this moment.


    "Speak ¡­" Where did the Holy Maiden go? "


    When the Matriarch saw this, she confirmed that there was indeed a problem here. She could not help but scold Mang loudly. Her ice-cold eyes gazed at the pavilion in front of her, as if she wanted to see through everything inside.

 C104

    Everyone was immersed in the chief''s wife''s reprimands. They were extremely shocked and astonished, but no one dared to step out and plead for mercy.


    "Go in and search ¡­"


    "The chief''s wife has such a big posture, she can''t even rest peacefully after taking a nap ¡­"


    Suddenly, the chief''s wife''s eyes went cold, and with a strand of killing intent, she beckoned to the servants behind her.


    Not long after, a dozen or so servants surrounded the loft where the Holy Maiden lived, making it hard for even a fly to fly out.


    Just as she finished speaking, Gu Yinuo''s cold voice came out from the pavilion.


    Everyone looked up at the same time as they searched for the voice. They saw Gu Yinuo, wearing a plain white robe that was as white as clouds, slowly walking down from the pavilion step by step with a pure white, flawless silk scarf still covering his face.


    He was like a lost spirit who had wandered into the human world by mistake. It was so beautiful that one could not help but look at him.


    "Paying respects to Holy Maiden ¡­"


    When the crowd saw her walk down, they immediately bowed to her.


    In this ancient village, other than the gods, the only person they trusted the most was the Holy Maiden. They no longer dared to rashly act rashly in front of the Holy Maiden.


    "Holy Maiden, since you''re here, let''s quickly start practicing!"


    After which, the matriarch spoke with the same ice-cold expression.


    However, there was a flash of viciousness in those eyes that were filled with softness. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo smiled gently, and all of a sudden, the flowers in the courtyard started to bloom, it was so colorful.


    The crowd was once again attracted by her aura, unable to look away.


    No wonder she was a Holy Maiden. So she actually had a miraculous power that ordinary people didn''t have.


    Standing in the crowd, Gu Ling''er''s beautiful face contorted as she secretly pinched the arm of the flower maiden beside her. A malicious glint flashed in her eyes.


    She did not believe that Gu Yinuo would definitely not possess such a miraculous power and that she would snatch it back.


    As for the flower girl that was being held by her, due to the fact that she was the Great Elder''s beloved daughter, she could only forcefully endure it and didn''t dare to reveal her evil side.


    Immediately, the garden''s petals scattered down from the sky like rain. A group of beautiful ladies surrounded Gu Yinuo and danced around him, the scene was too beautiful for them to destroy, until the sunset hid within the clouds.


    The next day, the sky was clear, and a light drizzle fell from the sky.


    However, it did not stop the path of the mysterious ancient village chief.


    In the village''s square, which could accommodate a thousand people, all sorts of ancient and bizarre torches were set up. Under the baptism of rain, they became increasingly intense, as if they were not rain but gasoline.


    Green smoke rose into the sky from everywhere. Every villager was wearing a grand ancient clothing as they traveled through the drizzling rain. Their faces were filled with smiles of joy.


    This was because today was not only an important day for the village chief to be chosen, it was also a day for the Holy Maiden to lead to the gods, and pray for the Heavens to bless the ancient village and the citizens to live and work in peace.


    Everyone was already very careful in their actions, afraid that they would accidentally anger the gods and disrupt their good luck for a year.


    At this time, at the place where the Holy Maiden was staying, all of the flower girls were wearing heavy makeup and heavy clothing, waiting for the arrival of the Holy Maiden.


    Her dress full of fresh flowers had long since been soaked by the drizzle. Her heavy clothes would occasionally fall down and stick on her body, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Gu Ling''er angrily pulled at her flowery clothes, casting a trace of hatred at the tightly shut door.


    If he were the Holy Maiden, how would he be able to endure the heavy rain and wait for Gu Yinuo, that little bitch?


    After a long while, when everyone was feeling angry, they finally saw Gu Yinuo slowly open the door.


    In a split-second, a fairy-like girl walked out from inside. Everyone was so infatuated that they forgot to react.


    Her red bridal dress reflected her peach like face, and her eyes glimmered with a gorgeous luster. Her red lips and white teeth gave off a seductive coquettishness. Her fair skin was as clear as the moonlight. Her slender waist was like a tight silk belt, and her ten fingers were as tender and sharp as spring onions. The phoenix crown on her head and the pearls on her body sparkled in the candlelight, as if fifteen were a street full of lanterns.


    It was said that there was an unwritten rule in the ancient village: Whenever the Holy Maiden prayed to the gods on behalf of the common people, she would marry a god.


    "Holy Maiden has arrived, let''s go ¡­"


    Soon after, the master was the first to react in shock. He sneaked a glance at Holy Maiden and shouted the terms of the ancient stronghold. Like an ant, they walked towards the largest square of the ancient stronghold.


    Gu Ling''er, who was walking in the crowd, would occasionally look at Gu Yinuo, who was sitting in a sedan chair filled with beautiful flowers, only to see her smiling at her. However, there was no gentleness in those beautiful eyes. Instead, there were traces of coldness. It made her feel very familiar.


    She kept feeling that something was amiss with Gu Yinuo today, but she couldn''t think of anything at the moment, so she suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    They walked around the ancient stronghold six times before finally stopping at the plaza.


    At this time, it was noon. The sun had finally stopped the drizzling rain. It hung high in the sky, showing off its might. The crowd''s faces were burning with the sun''s heat, leaving them in extreme pain.


    When noon arrived, the ceremony began.


    He shook the red and green bell in his hand, and led a group of men with pictures of the human and ghost horse faces to jump around Gu Yinuo for a long time, before faintly giving way.


    Immediately, Gu Ling''er brought a group of flower girls, carrying all kinds of flower petals and entered the sacrificial altar, circling and dancing beside Gu Yinuo.


    It was said that by bathing Holy Maiden in the gospel like this, she would be able to cleanly marry a deity. She prayed that he would bless the people and bring peace to the year, allowing them to reap the harvest.


    Gu Le was still making sounds, and the villagers were still immersed in the joy of praying to the gods. Everyone''s faces could not conceal the smile on their faces.


    "Bitch, go die ¡­"


    Suddenly, the beautiful eyes of Gu Ling''er, who was among the flower ladies, became cold. She looked like a sculpture of ice, completely different from her usual appearance.


    Immediately, her bare hand hidden under her dancing dress reached out, and a short, shiny dagger appeared in her hand. Just at that moment, it pierced into Gu Yinuo''s back like a hot knife through butter.


    In an instant, time seemed to have stopped, the tranquility was gloomy and terrifying. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Gu Yinuo in doubt.


    "Everyone, she is not our Holy Maiden, she is an outsider that Holy Maiden rescued from the river. I never thought that she would actually kill our Holy Maiden so viciously. All I have done is avenge our Holy Maiden. "


    With a ''whoosh'', Gu Ling''er pulled out the dagger covered in blood. She stood on the sacrificial altar and raised it high up in the air. Under the sunlight, it shone with a terrifying light.


    "Why should we believe you?"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    The village name was instantly shaken. All sorts of voices of doubt were thrown in Gu Ling''er''s direction. However, she faced them with a cold face, not caring in the slightest.


    "In my opinion, it was because you were not chosen by the gods to become a Holy Maiden that you were jealous. That was the reason why you took the opportunity to kill a Holy Maiden, so that you could sit on the throne of the Holy Maiden and help your father become the next Clan Leader of the village!"


    In the majestic plaza, a middle-aged man sat at a high position as he quietly stood up.


    He was in his late thirties or early thirties. His hair was slightly bald at the temples, his eyebrows were thick and neat, and his eyes sparkled. He was the third uncle of Gu Ling''er, the second elder of the village. He was also a strong opponent of her father when it came to competing for the position of village head.


    "Third brother, what do you mean? Even if my Ling''er isn''t Holy Maiden, with my experience, wouldn''t God have chosen me to be the next Patriarch? "


    At this moment, the Great Elder, who was sitting at the side, slammed his hand on the table and stood in a row beside the Second Elder, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. His words were filled with a thick smell of gunpowder.


    "Whether you are or not, it is not up to us to decide. I believe that the gods will be able to see the good and bad, will be able to select a wise village chief for us. At the moment, you better ask your daughter to explain why she hurt our Holy Maiden! "


    The second clan elder''s tiny eyes could not hide the glint in his eyes, he caressed his shiny lower jaw, and looked at Gu Yinuo who was lying on the sacrificial altar, deep in thought.


    Why is Gu Yinuo''s vigilance so low today? He was actually ambushed by Gu Ling''er?


    With her temper, she shouldn''t be like this. Could it be ¡­


    However, Holy Maiden, who was in the middle of everyone''s discussion, was still lying in the flower bush with his eyes closed. His pale white forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and he looked to be in pain.


    "Third Uncle, she really isn''t our Holy Maiden. "If you don''t believe me, look ¡­"


    Gu Ling''er was furious to see the villagers pointing fingers at her. She rudely pulled off the veil covering Guina''s face.


    Today, she wanted to discredit Gu Yinuo, and would never be able to sit as the Holy Maiden again.


    At this time, everyone held their breaths and looked at the girl inside the flower bush, only to see Gu Yinuo quietly lying inside the flower bush. That familiar face, if it wasn''t their Holy Maiden, then who could it be?


    "NO!" No! That''s impossible. I saw her being kidnapped with my own eyes one night, this woman definitely isn''t Holy Maiden ¡­ "


    Gu Ling''er suddenly shouted loudly and tumbled down. Her eyes were filled with shock, as if she had seen a ghost.


    She had clearly given Gu Yinuo the poison that person gave her, and she had even personally witnessed taking her away, how was this possible?


    "Holy Maiden, Holy Maiden, not good, Holy Maiden fainted ¡­"


    The woman that Gu Ling had bullied before was now kneeling beside Gu Yinuo and shouting loudly.


    At this time, the crowd seemed to just remember their respected Holy Maiden. After being stabbed by Gu Ling''er, they lied there alone, and no one cared about them.


    However, the elders had yet to speak, so they did not dare to make the decision without permission.


    The truth was that the elders did not wish for such an orphan girl like her to become the Holy Maiden. They were people who had daughters, and also people who belonged to a mysterious family.

 C105

    With the death of one Holy Maiden, countless daughters could still become Holy Maiden.


    Therefore, the life and death of this Holy Maiden had nothing to do with them.


    "Go, ask Lin Lang to come here and let Holy Maiden have a look ¡­"


    After a long time, under the gazes of everyone present, the Grand Elder finally spoke to the servants beside him.


    For a time, the matter of the Holy Maiden fainting was thrown into chaos on the altar, so the election of the village chief was temporarily put on hold.


    Within a pavilion, inside a small building where the Holy Maiden lived, Gu Yinuo was quietly lying on a bed carved with Pear Blossom Wood.


    "Old Lin, how is Holy Maiden?"


    Ah Man stood at the window and looked at Gu Yinuo who was lying on the bed with a pale and bloodless face. Her delicate face was filled with worry.


    She blamed herself, if she had stopped the Holy Maiden earlier, the current Holy Maiden would not have ended up like this.


    "Has Holy Maiden been injured recently ¡­"


    Old Lin was a white-haired old man with an amiable expression. He wore a white cloth hat that had been washed over his head. As he stroked his beard that reached to his chest, he asked thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder and the others who were standing in the room raised their heads and looked toward Ah Man.


    "Holy Maiden has been staying in A''Yi Pavilion for the past few days and has never gone out. What does Elder Lin mean by this?"


    Wanda asked with a frown on her face.


    "It''s nothing, Holy Maiden just fainted due to excessive blood loss, you can just rest for two days."


    So that''s how it was.


    Upon hearing her words, the corners of Elder Lin''s mouth curled up in a faintly discernible cold manner. He looked at the Great Elder, who was standing to the side, and gave a slight nod before speaking slowly and unhurriedly.


    Alright, since Holy Maiden is fine, then we won''t disturb his rest any longer, let''s go back!


    The Great Elder waved to the villagers standing behind him and hurriedly left with his men.


    "Bang ¡­"


    "Dammit. She actually dares to play around with me. Find someone on the verge of death to replace her. Does she think she can escape from my grasp?"


    Within the Tong Lu residence, the first elder sat at the head of the hall. His face was twisted with anger, and he looked terrified.


    He slammed his palm on the table, causing the table to break into pieces and fly around the room. Fresh blood flowed from his hand, dripping onto the ground drop by drop. It was extremely terrifying.


    But he just sneered as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Master, where do you think Gu Yinuo can go? One must know, has she stepped out of the stronghold yet? "


    When the First Madam seated below saw him like this, he did not feel any heartache at all. Instead, he sat to the side coldly and questioned him with an ice-cold expression.


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that. The day before the offering, I asked you to find out what she meant, but you couldn''t even tell if she was real or fake. Now, everyone knew that Holy Maiden had been stabbed by Ling''er and was in a coma. Ol ''Three will definitely take this opportunity to win over the hearts of the people. It will be very disadvantageous to us when the time comes ¡­ "Tell me, what do we do now?"


    The Great Clan Elder stood up and pointed at First Madam, glaring at him angrily while unrestrainedly cursing at him.


    Ling Feng''s aggressive attitude scared all the maidservant servants present so much that they hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to even breathe.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. When I went to see her that day, I really didn''t find anything abnormal about her. I never thought that she would change into a crown prince in just one night. I really underestimated her in the past. "


    Facing the furious Great Clan Elder, First Madam was not afraid.


    However, the killing intent in her eyes revealed how angry she was right now.


    "You only know now, it''s too late. Ah Mu, lead your people and search the entire stronghold. I don''t believe that a silly little girl like her can hide somewhere. "


    The Great Clan Elder glared at First Madam, flung his sleeves in anger, and spoke to the middle-aged man standing by the side.


    "Yes, old master!"


    A''Mu''s deep eyes flashed for a moment before he saluted to the grand elder respectfully.


    He was originally a servant in the mansion, but because of his extraordinary martial arts skills, he got the trust of the Great Elder and sat on the seat of the Shangguan family. To an outsider, it would seem extremely glorious, but as long as he knew the suffering involved.


    "Gu Chenyi, let me tell you, if you can''t find Gu Yinuo, just wait for Master''s punishment! "Hmph ¡­"


    After everyone had left, only the Great Elder and his wife remained in the large hall.


    First Madam Lin Wan''er slammed her hands on the table and looked at Great Clan Elder fiercely. Her eyes did not look like she was looking at her husband like she would at her wife, but there was a hint of disdain in them.


    "You ¡­"


    The Great Elder pointed at her with trembling hands, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    If he could, he would have killed this woman without hesitation.


    "I tell you, I can push you to where you are today, and I can pull you down. If I don''t find Gu Yinuo within three days, don''t blame me for not thinking about our relationship as husband and wife. "


    First Madam suddenly stood up, a trace of ruthlessness hung on his extremely well-maintained face. He tightly grabbed onto the Great Clan Elder''s clothes and glared at him, before bringing his maidservant and leaving.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Watching as First Madam''s figure disappeared, the Great Clan Elder smashed apart the most valuable blue and white porcelain bottles in the room with a single palm.


    That roar of his resounded throughout the entire elder''s courtyard. Everyone shook their heads. These past few years, the First Elder and Madam had loved to quarrel more and more.


    Every time this happened, they were already used to it.


    Wan Yu Residence, the First Madam walked in angrily. After blocking off all the maidservant s, he laid down on the slope and looked inside, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a sneer.


    "Come out!"


    Following which, a bewitching and seductive voice was heard from her red lips, causing one''s scalp to go numb. He looked like a completely different person.


    "Your nose is really getting smarter and smarter ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Leng Qianqiu walking out of the room leisurely. Seeing First Madam lying on the floor with half of his clothes open, with an evil smile on his face, he walked towards her step by step. He closed his eyes and took a whiff of her fragrance before speaking in satisfaction.


    "Don''t try this on me. Speak, have you found any traces of Gu Yinuo? "


    First Madam stood up, pulled at his clothes, walked to the table and drank a cup of water.


    "You''re just a silly little girl, how could you be worthy enough for me to help you?" "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to survive until tomorrow ¡­"


    Leng Qianqiu hugged First Madam from the back and licked her earlobes. The warm breath landed on her neck, causing First Madam to blush.


    "You''re so annoying. Right now, the sky is bright and the sun is shining. If someone looks at you, then ¡­"


    First Madam suddenly pushed her away. She suppressed the throbbing in her heart and calmed down.


    "This is the place where the Great Elder''s wife resides. No one dares to come and listen to her. "Also, only this kind of woman looks better ¡­"


    Just as Leng Qianqiu finished his words, he made a grabbing motion towards First Madam''s face, and a piece of human skin instantly appeared in his hands.


    First Madam''s appearance had long disappeared. Hong Mei was standing in front of him. Her enchanting eyes could cause a man to fall prey to her at any time.


    Soon after, the flirtatious cry of a woman came from Wanyu Ju Li. The servant standing at the entrance looked as if he had been cursed by someone. He stood there motionlessly, and only the sounds of men and women panting could be heard echoing through the courtyard.


    Within the pavilion, a few women were standing around the room, looking extremely anxious.


    "Sigh, Zi Li, can you not walk around? It is so dazzling."


    This person was Hong Dan. They had to search for her for more than half a month before they found out that she was in this mysterious ancient village. He had only started his search now, but he didn''t expect that he would be a step too late, causing his young mistress to suffer.


    "You ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Zi Li originally wanted to retort, but he did not expect the woman on the bed to cough and interrupt her.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Hong Dan heard the coughing sound, and immediately squatted by the bed, looking at the pale Bai Zhixi lying on the bed, a stream of tears flowed out from her beautiful eyes, and she quietly shouted.


    "Hong Dan? Why are you here? "


    Bai Zhixi looked at Hong Dan and the others in front of him, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Even if she was blind, she could still feel the presence of Hong Dan and his presence.


    "Miss, it''s all because this servant didn''t protect you properly. You''ve suffered ¡­"


    Zi Li held her hand, knelt in front of the bed, and cried loudly.


    "Zi Li, why are you crying? Isn''t your young miss still alive? "


    Bai Zhixi struggled to sit up, her pale lips slowly spitting out words, attempting to ease the depressing atmosphere.


    "Miss, your eyes ¡­"


    Hong Dan looked at Bai Zhixi''s slightly red eyes, and endured the shock in his heart. He was speechless, and did not know how to comfort his young miss.


    "It''s nothing, I just suffered a little injury. There''s no big deal now."


    Bai Zhixi''s clear eyes flashed with killing intent. She hadn''t even found the person who blinded her, so how could she die so easily?


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Man Man''s cold voice rang out. She was standing in front of the door, the fresh fruit in her hands spilling onto the ground.


    Hong Dan who was in the room quickly stood up and quickly pulled out the sword at her waist and pointed it at Ah Man. If she was not careful, the sword would have pierced her throat.


    "I ¡­"


    "Ah Man, right?" I am a friend of the Holy Maiden, and because I was careless and got injured, I had to hide here to recuperate.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi seemed to feel the nervous atmosphere in the room, and explained to Weng based on his senses.


    But in her heart, she was worried, why did Gu Yinuo and the others not return?


    "You ¡­ Was it the woman saved by the Holy Maiden? "


    Ah Man seemed to have just remembered that half a month ago, Holy Maiden had rescued a woman by the lake and asked while probing.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi nod his head, she was so scared that she quickly turned around to look outside, and then closed the door, as though she was afraid that others would see.


    Seeing this, Hong Dan slowly retracted his sword, and smiled at Ah Man, and apologized.


    "They are my maids. They are here to bring me back. "I hope you won''t tell anyone that you''ve seen us these past few days, okay?"


    Bai Zhixi leaned on Zi Li''s shoulder, as though he had used up all of his strength and spoke weakly.


    "Don''t worry Miss, my Holy Maiden has told me before that all these servants know of it."


    Ah Man looked at Bai Zhixi whose face was as white as snow and cherished him in her heart. She had never seen such beauty in her entire life

 C106

    Ever since the Holy Maiden saved her, he brought them into his secret room. If it wasn''t for the fact that they met today, she wouldn''t be able to remember this woman''s original appearance.


    "But, where is my Holy Maiden?"


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something? She suddenly looked towards Bai Zhixi, only to see that her eyes were exceptionally familiar, but she was unable to recall it at all.


    "Your Holy Maiden, she ¡­"


    "Ah Man, is Holy Maiden awake?"


    Just as Bai Zhixi wanted to explain, he was interrupted by a rough male voice.


    "What should we do?" Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others have come? "


    Hearing that, Ah Man''s pretty face was filled with worry. Holy Maiden had instructed her to protect this woman well no matter what.


    Now that the location of Holy Maiden was unknown and the Great Clan Elder and the rest were watching him like tigers stalking their prey, what should they do?


    "Wanda, open the door."


    Just as she was in a rush to circle around, she suddenly heard Bai Zhixi saying that.


    "Sister Ah Man, my Miss has a way to get out of this predicament." You don''t have to worry. Hurry down and open the door. Otherwise, the Great Elder would have suspected something. "


    Seeing her standing there dumbstruck, Hong Dan laughed and pushed her out.


    "We pay our respects to Grand Elder and Second Elder!" Holy Maiden still hasn''t woken up. "


    A''man hastily ran down the stairs and saluted respectfully as he looked at the dark faces of the Great Elder and the others standing in the yard.


    However, her hands were tightly wringing her clothes, which already betrayed how nervous she was right now.


    "Where''s the Holy Maiden? After resting for two days, you can see that the situation has turned for the better. "


    The second elder took in all of her movements and looked towards the closed door. He stared at her with bright eyes, as if he wanted to see through her.


    However, he did not point it out. Instead, he calmly asked ¡­


    "Reporting to Second Elder, ever since I returned from the Sacrificial Altar, this servant has been feeding the Holy Maiden medicine every day on time. However, I have not woken up yet, so I guess Miss Ling''er''s stab was too deep."


    After Ah Man finished speaking, she started crying a little, as if the Holy Maiden was really unable to wake up.


    The matter of Gu Ling''er assassinating the Holy Maiden was known by the entire village.


    "Weng, you have to tell the truth. You have to know that the God won''t let anyone who tells lies off."


    The Second Clan Elder squinted his tiny eyes and looked at maidservant who was sweating profusely. His black eyes revealed a profound meaning.


    "Second Elder, what this servant said is the truth. I absolutely do not dare to offend the gods."


    She thought that she was calm enough. Could it be that the Second Elder was able to see through her?


    "Alright, go back and take good care of Holy Maiden."


    The Second Elder glanced at her and said indifferently.


    After being freed, Ah Man did not dare to delay any longer. After bowing to them, she hurriedly ran to the second floor.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, the Great Elder''s cold voice sounded from behind her, forcing her to stop.


    "I will still personally go and see if the Holy Maiden is safe and sound, and only then will I be able to make up for the guilt in my heart. After all, it was my daughter who injured her."


    When the Great Clan Elder finished speaking, he did not give Ah Man a chance to speak. He went around her and walked towards Gu Yi''s room with big strides.


    Seeing that the Head Elder and the rest had climbed up to the second floor, she did not think too much and quickly followed them. She did not want to be stopped by the guards outside the door.


    She was extremely afraid. If she was met with the Great Clan Elder today, she would definitely die, so much so, that she did not even know whether Holy Maiden was alive or dead. She would not have the face to see her again on the Road to River Styx.


    As he thought of this, he closed his eyes in despair, and tears started streaming down his face.


    "Weng, take good care of Holy Maiden!"


    After a long while, when she thought that she was definitely going to die, she heard the cold voice of the Great Elder coming from inside the house.


    She abruptly opened her eyes and saw the Great Elder angrily walking out. She was so shocked that she quickly lowered her head and greeted him.


    "Ah Man, take this thousand year old ginseng to nourish Holy Maiden''s body. Let her rest well."


    The Second Elder handed over a black box to A Man. Inside the box was a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    It was just that A Man found it strange that the Second Elder, who always had a grudge with the Holy Maiden, would suddenly gift such a precious ginseng.


    "You can be at ease and let Holy Maiden eat it. She is also my niece, so it is reasonable for me to protect her. But these few years, we uncles have let her down and caused her a lot of harm. After experiencing this incident, he had thought it through and only wanted to protect my elder brother''s only bloodline. Alright, you should go in and take care of Holy Maiden! "


    The Second Elder seemed to have seen through her suspicions. A heartbroken expression was plastered on his aged face. Under such circumstances, anyone would have thought that he was doing it for his niece.


    Compared to the Great Elder''s fierce selfishness, the Second Elder was obviously more popular.


    "This servant thanks the Second Elder on behalf of the Holy Maiden!"


    With a heart full of joy, Ah Man hugged the ginseng and thanked the Second Elder. She was happy for the Holy Maiden. All these years, she had finally found a family member.


    How could the inexperienced A''man know that it was this horrible black box that had taken her life?


    She had just turned around when the second elder''s benevolent smile disappeared and was replaced with endless indifference and ruthlessness.


    After a long while, he watched as the door was tightly shut before leaving slowly.


    "Holy Maiden, you''re finally back!"


    When Ah Man entered the room, she saw "Gu Yinuo" sitting on the bed in a daze, not saying a word. Her face was covered in tears as she hugged "Gu Yinuo" and cried.


    "Cough ¡­" "Wanda, let me go, I can''t even breathe."


    With great difficulty, Bai Zhixi sent the Great Clan Elder and the others away. He did not want to be hugged by Ah Man, who did not know the truth of the matter.


    However, she did not expect to see such a strong force. Instantly, she found it difficult to breathe. She had to put in a lot of effort before she could utter a few words.


    "Ah Man, let go of her! She''s not Holy Maiden!"


    Hong Dan who was hidden in the shadows anxiously pulled away from her. If she continued to shake, Miss would definitely not be able to take it.


    "What?" "You ¡­"


    Mang Qi, who was forcefully pulled away, was completely confused. The person in front of her was clearly her Holy Maiden, but the aura coming from her was extremely unfamiliar.


    "Ah Man, don''t worry. The place where the Holy Maiden is at right now is very safe. We will explain everything to you after we find out."


    Bai Zhixi who was sitting on the bed took off his face as if there was no one around, and for a moment, "Gu Yinuo" changed into her appearance.


    Mang Qi, who was standing in front of the bed, quickly covered his mouth with an inconceivable look in his eyes.


    "Now, you should believe me, right?"


    Hong Dan looked at the terrified little girl and laughed involuntarily. He patted her shoulder and shook his head.


    Young mistress, seriously, you only know how to scare these young ladies.


    "Miss, is this the legendary disguise technique? It''s really magical! "


    Ah Man suppressed her excitement and asked, embarrassed, as she looked at the peerless beauty in front of her.


    At this point in time, she had forgotten to ask where the Holy Maiden was.


    "Disguise? You can say that too! "


    Bai Zhixi smiled gently, and said faintly.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Today was the best day to elect the village head.


    Early in the morning, Bai Zhixi was received by the First Madam and inspected before being sent to the plaza.


    However, Gu Ling''er was nowhere to be seen among the flower girls.


    From what Ah Man said, she was scolded by the entire village for stabbing at Holy Maiden''s son. The Great Clan Elder could not withstand the pressure from the entire village, so he locked her up in the village. Lifetime imprisonment, without taking a single step.


    One must know that if a woman were to enter the Ancient Devil''s legacy, her entire life would be ruined.


    Bai Zhixi pursed his lips when he heard her, this ancient woman was truly too pitiful.


    On the huge sacrificial altar, Bai Zhixi sat amongst the flowers, under the blazing sun, with his eyes closed in meditation.


    And below her, the crowd held their breath as they looked at her. It was as if shouting loudly would disturb the gods.


    In the middle of the day, the sun was at its highest point, causing everyone to feel sleepy. Their hearts were puzzled, why did Holy Maiden take so long to invite the gods this year?


    As for Bai Zhixi who was seated amidst the flowers, she only felt a fiery pain between her eyebrows, as though it was about to burst.


    She went back to that terrible place where those people were recklessly killing the people she loved the most. She was tied to the raging flames, roasting her body. The wild flames of desire made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Kill them all!" If you kill them, you''ll be free... "Hahaha!"


    "Xi Er, don''t! I''m your mother, I''m your mother ¡­"


    Suddenly, an evil male voice and a beautiful woman stood before her, constantly telling her of their decision. She grabbed her hair uncontrollably and struggled bitterly, not knowing what to choose.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the vast plaza, the tragic cry of a woman resounded.


    In an instant, a gale arose. Dark clouds covered the sky and pressed down with overwhelming force. Breaking the new branches and stamens, accompanied by the sand, blocked people''s eyes.


    The villagers were in a state of chaos. All kinds of shouts and cries filled the entire square.


    "Haha, this day has finally come ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, the Second Elder ran onto the altar like a madman and shouted loudly.


    Seeing that, the Great Clan Elder standing below the stage nodded to Ah Mu, who was standing to the side. He then walked over to the altar, and surrounded Bai Zhixi.


    "Gu Yinuo, don''t blame your second uncle for being ruthless. If you know what''s good for you, I will still support you to become a Holy Maiden. Now don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Great Clan Elder looked at Bai Zhixi who was standing on the sacrificial altar covering his eyes like a madman, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile, as he muttered to himself.


    "Oh no, the outsiders have come ¡­"


    At this moment, the guards outside the village all scrambled in. After he finished speaking, they all disappeared.


    The Great Clan Elder looked fiercely at the Second Elder, and quietly climbed up the stage, ready to snatch Bai Zhixi.


    As long as he obtained a secret technique, he would be able to rule over a region. This small ancient stronghold should have long been destroyed.


    "Bang ¡­"


    But, just as he approached Bai Zhixi, he was struck down, he seemed to hear the sound of his own heart breaking.


    Resisting the pain, Tai looked at the woman on the altar. His eyes were as big as bells and were filled with disbelief.

 C107

    "Xue''er ¡­"


    He suddenly muttered to himself, feeling as uncomfortable as an ant tearing at its prey.


    The Bai Zhixi had already returned to her original appearance, her devastatingly beautiful appearance could be seen clearly in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at the girl with black hair fluttering in the flowers. She was breathtakingly beautiful. When had there ever been such a woman in the village?


    He had completely forgotten that there was a large group of black clothed people approaching them silently. The danger was approaching.


    "Bai Zhixi, so it''s you, you''ve made it easy for me to find you."


    First Madam who was standing in the middle of the crowd bellowed. She held her flute and flew in the direction of Bai Zhixi.


    When he was in the air, First Madam''s clothes fluttered for a moment and an enchanting woman appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Once again, they were shocked.


    At this moment, the black-clothed men outside had already entered. They would kill anyone they saw, and the cries of the elderly, women, and children in the plaza resounded through the sky.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Just as Hong Mei was about to capture Bai Zhixi, she was surrounded by Hong Dan on her left and right, saving Bai Zhixi''s life.


    Bai Zhixi, who was completely immersed in her own world, was currently in unbearable pain. She didn''t know what to do to make these two sounds of pain disappear.


    At this moment, the Great Elder and the Second Elder had also joined in the battle. They did not know that the foreign black-clad elder was actually this powerful.


    "Master, I did not discover Jun Mohan''s figure. But Prime Minister''s Estate''s Bai Zhixi is there. "


    Amongst the black clothed men, a black haired woman, after hearing the report, looked in Bai Zhixi''s direction.


    A trace of coldness flashed through her beautiful eyes before she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Remember, don''t hurt her. If you find Jun Mohan, kill him. "


    The lady''s ruthless eyes flashed, and she thrusted the sword in her hand towards Bai Zhixi.


    She didn''t believe that Jun Mohan would let her die.


    It might be the only way to force him to show himself.


    But before she could even touch Bai Zhixi''s body, she was hit on the shoulder by Bai Zhixi.


    "You''re courting death!"


    At that moment, Bai Zhixi''s eyes were a field of scarlet, the red plum blossom between his brows was extremely enchanting, as though it was absorbing magic, causing him to be unable to shift his gaze away.


    She stood up and flew out of the flower bush. Her red clothes fluttered in the wind, and her black hair was casually scattered. Her beauty was breathtaking. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at her as if they were drunk.


    However, the following scene made them regret not fleeing this terrifying place in time.


    Bai Zhixi walked towards the group expressionlessly, grabbing onto the person closest to her as though he was breaking through bamboo. That person''s arm was instantly broken, and fresh red blood splattered all over her face, the Spirit Demon Heal was captivating.


    All of a sudden, the huge square resounded with miserable cries, it was so eerie.


    Bai Zhixi''s beautiful face was filled with cold and detached killing intent, a raging fire was hidden in her eyes as she ruthlessly killed one person after another.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The leading man in black looked at Bai Zhixi who had killed so many, and asked while trembling.


    "Kill her."


    The cold words came out of the woman''s mouth, and she instantly rushed towards Bai Zhixi like a sharp sword.


    In a flash, Bai Zhixi was surrounded by dozens of black clothed men, all of them were Death Soldiers who were trained specially, with strong martial arts, they were not a match for the unarmed villagers.


    After a while, Bai Zhixi gradually woke up, and miraculously, was able to clearly see everything.


    However, she didn''t have the time to be happy before she felt the heat flowing out of her dantian without end. It was difficult to breathe, and her body was in pain as if it was being wrung by iron wire.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head to look. She was surrounded by a group of black-clothed people. Among them, there was a black-clothed woman that floated with her in the air. A jade-like finger was placed between her eyebrows, atop that gorgeous plum blossom.


    As for the heat from his body, it slowly flowed out from his brows and into the cold girl''s body.


    She shouted loudly, but found that there was no sound at all.


    Below, Hong Dan and Zi Li were also in a similar state. They had already been beaten to the point of bleeding profusely, yet they still continued to persevere.


    Anyone who dared to touch her was courting death. This time, she had to protect her people well.


    "Die ¡­"


    Suddenly, she made up her mind and used all her strength to smash into the girl in front of her.


    The black-clothed woman was lost in this powerful inner energy. She was enjoying it and was unable to extricate herself.


    Unexpectedly, after being violently struck by Bai Zhixi, without enough time to use his internal energy, he lost his balance and fell down.


    But, Bai Zhixi did not give her any chance to catch her breath, he lightly pressed down on the bracelet, a shining sword impressively appeared in his hand.


    It stabbed towards the girl in black like a gust of wind, piercing through the woman in black''s shoulder with a ''chi'' sound. Fresh blood dyed the sword red, dripping onto the ground drop by drop.


    However, this was not the end. The next second, a crystal clear butterfly flew out from between her brows. It danced in the air and rested on top of the woman''s head.


    The visible internal energy flowed into his body, making him feel very comfortable. However, she couldn''t bear it. She wanted to pull out her sword, but she couldn''t move it. She could only allow the inner force to flow into her body.


    "Xi Er..."


    Suddenly, Jun Mohan''s voice came out, she raised her head and looked, only to see him, Gu Yinuo and Mo Feiling flying over.


    It was finally time, and today, she wanted to capture all of these harming witch church people in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, the black clothed female withdrew her shocked expression, taking advantage of the moment when Bai Zhixi was distracted to strike her shoulder, escaping from the terrifying internal energy.


    Bai Zhixi was like a kite with its string cut, drifting along the direction where the wind was blowing. She weakly closed her eyes, not wanting to fall into an embrace filled with the fragrance of sandalwood.


    "Xi Er, I''m sorry. I was a step too late! "


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi who was dressed in red, her originally beautiful face was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he could not help but feel his heart ache. Kissing her forehead, he carried Bai Zhixi and quietly landed.


    "Jun Mohan, you have come at the right time. Today, we will eliminate these few pests for everyone, okay?"


    Bai Zhixi raised his bloodied face, his eyes bursting with killing intent, coldly staring at the black clothed man.


    "Alright!"


    Jun Mohan released her, picked up the sharp sword, and pointed at the black clothed man as he spoke gently.


    "Hong Mei, it is indeed you, a demoness, causing trouble again. Your death will not change."


    Mo Feiling and the others had already stopped moving. They hurriedly ran towards Bai Zhixi and pointed at Hong Mei who was also dressed in red clothes.


    "Yellow haired boy, I, your grandaunt, like the smell of blood, you ¡­" What can you do to me? "


    Hong Mei caressed the little snake in her hand that was spitting out its red tongue, glanced at Mo Feiling, and said disdainfully.


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Feiling was so angry that he grabbed his sword and rushed out. He did not want to be stopped by Gu Yinuo.


    She took a step forward leisurely, looking at the Great Elder and the Second Elder with eyes as cold as ice and filled with killing intent.


    "Uncles, I didn''t think that you two would collude with witch church to harm the citizens of the world. "After massacring so many villagers, what kind of conscience do you have?"


    In a split-second, she pointed at the villagers lying in pools of blood, her tears flowing uncontrollably as she spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Holy Maiden, I am only doing this for the sake of the ancient stronghold''s future prosperity. If you do not want some people to rely on witch church and destroy the laws of the village, then it would be unforgivable. "


    The Second Elder slowly walked out of the group of black-clothed men, his tiny eyes filled with light, and in the end, his gaze stayed on Bai Zhixi, filled with possessiveness.


    "Holy Maiden, what happened today wasn''t caused by the witch church, you were the only one they wanted. As long as you obediently tell me the formula of the secret technique, I can guarantee that they will immediately leave. "


    The Great Clan Elder had long thrown aside his pretense of being a good person and stood in front of Gu Yinuo with a face full of viciousness, his voice full of threat.


    "Second Uncle, how many times have I told you this? I really don''t know what secret technique you''re talking about."


    Facing the shining eyes of the Great Elder, she opened her eyes uncomfortably, trying to conceal the shock in her heart.


    "Holy Maiden, I advise you to hurry up and hand over the secret technique. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    When the Second Elder heard her words, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    No one in the village knew that her father had given her a secret manual before he died. This was the important reason why they were looking for the Phoenixis Maiden. Furthermore, it was even the secret to awaken the Phoenixis Maiden''s memories. As a person who was born to protect the Phoenixis Maiden, how could she not know about it?


    "Third uncle, you ¡­"


    "Enough, now we don''t want you to tell us where the secret manuals are. Once I capture all of you, we''ll naturally know where the secret manuals are!"


    Red Demon who was standing by the side scolded as she saw them continue talking.


    He had gained quite a lot today. He thought that by capturing the Holy Maiden who was guarding the Phoenixis Maiden, he would be able to easily find the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Who would have thought that they would meet Bai Zhixi, the one the Demon Elder had always wanted to capture.


    "With just you alone, you''ll still be able to accompany me!"


    Although Gu Yinuo was extremely afraid, she would never allow a person that she had found with much difficulty to be taken away under her watch.


    She even thought that if there were truly no enemies, she would use the Secret Technique of sealing a hundred years to protect her regardless of everything else.


    "Hey, how about we work together? When they stop being arrogant, you can take away the person you want, and I can only take the two men beside me? "


    The girl in black at the side, who had been watching the show for a long time, seemed to understand what was going on as she suggested to Hong Mei and the others.


    "Seeing that you have some ability, I''ll agree for now." However, if you have second thoughts, don''t blame me for turning hostile. "


    Hong Mei lovingly caressed her seductive red lips, her tone carrying a hint of arrogance.


    He didn''t wait for the girl in black to reply. He held the red flute in his hand to his mouth and leisurely played it.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish ¡­"


    The red plum blossomed on Bai Zhixi''s forehead, adding a few traces of enchanting charm.


    Her pair of black eyes lacked her usual elegance. Spreading out a raging killing intent, she raised her blood-stained sharp sword and stabbed towards the girl in black.

 C108

    If not for Jun Mohan holding her back, she would have pulled out her blade and stared at him.


    Suddenly, another fight broke out in the square. Fortunately, the villagers had already been brought out of hiding by Ah Man, thus reducing the number of casualties.


    The huge square was filled with the sound of clashing weapons. The forces of both sides were equally matched, and it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    As Bai Zhixi had not fully recovered from his injuries from falling off, he was gradually at a disadvantage.


    "Capture them alive!"


    As the black-clothed woman and Red Demon saw that they had been defeated, they felt extremely happy in their hearts. He waved to the people behind him, Bai Zhixi and the rest immediately fell into the encirclement, it was hard to escape from today.


    "Xi Er, how are you?"


    Jun Mohan was also incredibly weak at the moment. His injuries were already better than before, and today, he had received several palm strikes from the woman in black consecutively.


    "Jun Mohan, I have implicated you once again."


    Bai Zhixi threw away the sword in his hand and hugged onto him tightly, burying it onto his shoulder and crying.


    Was she really a Bane? Everywhere you go, you bring disaster to her.


    "Xi Er, our reinforcements are here."


    Suddenly, Jun Mohan raised her head to look at the sky, and her perfect lips hooked up into a smile. Bai Zhixi patted his head and said softly.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi suddenly raised his head, and saw hundreds of people, who were similarly dressed in black, rushing over from all directions, only that they were all wearing terrifying black eagle-shaped masks.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The man in black standing at the very front seemed to feel the pressure from the group of men in black, his legs trembling as he retreated step by step.


    "What do we do? "Withdraw ¡­"


    The ten people who were extremely intelligent, upon seeing the black mass of black-clothed people, were also extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Since when were Blood Fiend Hall people so good to Jun Mohan? Could it be ¡­


    Impossible, this is impossible!


    She might have thought of the answer and fiercely shook her head, but when she saw Jun Mohan''s faint smile, she instantly understood everything.


    The woman in black and Hong Mei looked at each other and nodded in understanding. They brought their respective people and continuously retreated.


    Suddenly, they pushed out their palms in front of their subordinates, smashing straight towards Bai Zhixi and the rest.


    Suddenly, thick smoke billowed, blocking Jun Mohan and the rest''s line of sight.


    "Oh no, there''s poison ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo cried out in alarm. Everyone quickly covered their noses and mouths, and stood in their original position, not daring to move.


    When the thick smoke was blown away by the wind, Hong Mei and the others had already disappeared. Once again, they let go of the tiger and return to the mountain.


    "Mistress, what should we do?"


    Gu Yinuo looked at the empty plaza, his heart furious.


    Those people had brought such a great disaster upon the village. After killing so many people, she was unwilling to just run away like that.


    "Yi, now is not the time. If we were to fight head on, we might not necessarily win. First let them live a few more days. Believe me, I will definitely avenge these innocent villagers. "


    Bai Zhixi held Gu Yinuo''s hand, and softly consoled him.


    Looking at the ancient village covered in corpses and rivers of blood, she felt extremely sad. A feeling of guilt arose within her, perhaps she shouldn''t have come to this world.


    If she had still stayed in this modern world, she would still be safe and sound, and the sun would be setting in this ancient village. How could she have met with today''s fate?


    Except, she didn''t know that there were some things that were destined to happen even if they escaped.


    "But ¡­"


    "Holy Maiden, save me ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ah Man''s voice was heard.


    The crowd looked over to see her sprawled on the ground, struggling in pain.


    Black blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth like a stream, instantly wetting her sky blue maid uniform, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Ah Man, what happened to you?"


    Gu Yinuo knelt on the ground and hugged Ah Man who was covered in blood, his eyes filled with tears and shouted.


    "Holy Maiden, you''re finally back. "Wanda thought that she would never see you again. It''s great to see that you''re fine now."


    Ah Man laid in Gu Yinuo''s embrace. A moment later, blood flowed out from her seven orifices, instantly dyeing Gu Yinuo''s white clothes red.


    However, at this moment, the most innocent smile hung on her face, affecting everyone present.


    "Wanda, don''t talk. I will definitely save you. "


    Gu Yinuo was already sobbing. Hearing Ah Man''s words, she hurriedly shook her head.


    A''man was her sister who she grew up with and was the closest person in her life. It was all because of her that he became like this.


    "Holy Maiden, leave quickly. The ginseng the Second Elder took was poisonous. That poison is already in my body. I can''t suppress it anymore. The villagers I took to hide, they are all dead now because they inhaled the poisonous gas from my body. "I''m a sinner in the stronghold. I don''t want to keep the poison gas from spreading to you anymore. Quickly, leave ¡­"


    Ah Man pushed Gu Yinuo away abruptly, black blood spewing out of her mouth once again.


    She regretted accepting the ginseng from the Second Elder. Who would have thought that he would be so vicious as to hide the poison inside the box? She had hugged him that day and taken his life.


    "Speak, where is the antidote?"


    Bai Zhixi asked sternly while holding onto the Second Elder who was on the verge of death.


    That day, when she had heard it clearly in her room, she had not expected him to be so crafty as to hide the poison in the box. The box''s fragrance had concealed the poison, but she had not been able to smell it.


    "Hahaha, just wait for your deaths!" "That poison has no antidote. What I cannot obtain, neither can you all."


    The Second Elder looked at the blue sky and laughed in a desolate manner.


    They were both part of the same clan, why did the Phoenixis Maiden want them to protect them?


    The reason for this was because the ancestors had left a message: Whoever obtains the Phoenixis Maiden will have the world. Then they would have to nurture one outstanding daughter after another, painstakingly searching for the descendants of the Phoenixis Maiden to protect her. Then, he watched as the Phoenixis Maiden guarded the mountains for others.


    He also wanted to unite the land and become the overlord of the world, but, why was the heavens so unfair?


    After which, he spat out a mouthful of black blood and then stopped breathing.


    "Ina ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo was still immersed in Ah Man''s death, unable to extricate himself. Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s voice, he suddenly picked up the sword on the ground and pointed it at his throat.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with hatred. She wished that she could hack him into a thousand pieces, but it would be difficult to quell her anger.


    "Ina, I know you hate me. But I don''t think I did anything wrong. I really do love your mother. Your father is a coward, not worthy of your mother. Why would he want your mother to sacrifice her life for him? "


    The Great Clan Elder was probably excited to the point where his eyes were terrifyingly scarlet. He held Gu Yinuo''s sword tightly, and allowed his blood to drip down slowly to the ground.


    "Shut up, you''re not fit to say my parents'' names."


    Gu Yinuo suddenly changed the direction of the blade, and anxiously stabbed down on his shoulder, the sharp sword glinting with a terrifying light.


    At this moment, the Great Elder had a gratified smile on his face. He bitterly dropped a tear and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Ina, this sword attack is like you taking revenge for your parents. Second Uncle has no relation to you anymore. I am now a witch church disciple, I definitely cannot live here anymore. I only hope that you can let Ling''er go. She is innocent and doesn''t have any intention of harming others. "It''s just that I''ve spoiled her since she was young."


    The Great Elder struggled to stand up and pulled out the sharp sword on his shoulder. Trembling, he walked out of the village.


    However, he hadn''t even taken a few steps when he fell to the ground and poured his entire nose and eyes with blood.


    "Hong Mei, you''re actually so poisonous. Even if I become a ghost, I still won''t let you go ¡­"


    In the quiet village, the shrill cries of the First Elder rang out, startling the birds on the trees to flee from this terrifying place as fast as they could.


    After that blood-curdling screech, the Great Elder no longer had any signs of life.


    Gu Yinuo stood beside the Great Clan Elder''s corpse with the blood drenched sword in her hand. The cold wind blew at her clothes, making her look like an Asura from hell.


    What was going on? Her parents had been killed by her uncles because of a single word from her ancestors. And now, it was even because of this prophecy that her uncle had actually colluded with outsiders to make this village die for him.


    "Father ¡­" "What happened to you, dad ¡­"


    Suddenly, Gu Ling''er let go of her hair and kneeled beside the grand elder with her bare feet. She kept shaking him and crying loudly.


    Gu Yinuo suddenly dropped the sword in his hand and walked shakily into Gu Ling''er''s room, carefully pulling her hand.


    "Ling''er ¡­"


    "Gu Yinuo, although my father has hundreds of thousands of faults, he is still your uncle. How could you help an outsider kill him? You''re so vicious! I, Gu Ling''er, swear that I will definitely kill you, Gu Yinuo, for all eternity. "


    Gu Ling''er abruptly stood up and shook off her hand. She placed her bitten finger between her brows and solemnly vowed.


    After that, she looked at Bai Zhixi and the rest with a gaze filled with hatred, then ran out of the village barefooted.


    "Ling''er ¡­"


    After Gu Yinuo heard what she said, tears streamed down his face. He was speechless for a moment, she was also avenging her parents, was it wrong?


    If her uncle hadn''t killed her parents so cruelly, she wouldn''t have lived in hatred for so many years.


    Moreover, the one who killed her father wasn''t her, but someone from the witch church.


    Now, he only hoped that Gu Ling''er would be able to think things through on her own and not live in hatred like she did.


    "Yi, let her be." Even though her father wasn''t killed by you, you guys still have a grudge against him. Don''t you feel bad looking at your enemy''s daughter every day? "


    Seeing that she was about to give chase, Mo Feiling anxiously pulled her.


    "But Ling''er hasn''t gone out yet, I''m worried ¡­"


    "Yi, Gu Ling''er is not as simple as you look." If she thinks it through, I think she''ll come back for you. "


    Mo Feiling looked at Gu Yinuo who was only worried about others and ignored his own body, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes. Ye Zichen took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and covered her bleeding arm affectionately.


    Bai Zhixi and the others sighed as they looked at the Great Clan Elder and the Second Clan Elder.


    This was the so-called "self-inflicted evil fruit". It was no wonder that it was used by others.


    The next day, the sun was still shining brightly, shining on the lifeless ancient village.


    "Yi, have mercy on my grief. The deceased have been granted rest. On that side, having no one to scheme against and having no pain is the best fate for them. "


    Bai Zhixi comforted her by patting the shoulders of the crying Gu Yinuo who was kneeling in front of hundreds of tombs.

 C109

    "Mistress, if it wasn''t for me, they would definitely still be living a happy life here.


    Gu Yinuo looked at the new tombs, and an unpleasant feeling arose in his heart. Who would have thought that while they were still playing here a few days ago, they were now lying on the ice-cold ground? It was all because of her.


    Yi, with your two uncles'' ambition, even without you, they would still rely on external forces to satisfy their ambitions. One day, things will turn out like this.


    Mo Feiling''s deep eyes flashed slightly as he spoke faintly while squatting in front of her.


    After being killed again and again, the Xi Liang Prince, who had been playing around with him, lost a bit of innocence and gained a bit of composure.


    "From the moment your second uncle helped the witch church to hide the young lady, this village was not destined to be peaceful. It''s just that we''ve let all of this happen in advance. "


    As Jun Mohan thought about his harvests in the ancient stronghold, he found it hard to calm down.


    "Yi, what are your plans now?"


    After Bai Zhixi found out about the relationship between him and her, he thought that it was fake if he wasn''t shocked. But now that the ancient village had become like this, it was also related to her.


    I wanted to give her a chance to choose again.


    "Mistress, my mission is to protect you. This is the wish of my parents all their lives, and I will help them accomplish it. Furthermore, I want to go out and avenge all the villagers in the village. "


    Gu Yinuo stood up, facing the wind, her beautiful face was as cold as ice, and it prevented people thousands of miles away.


    Perhaps, this was her true appearance. How could a person who could protect the Phoenixis Maiden and complete the great mission of unifying the world be weak and cowardly?


    "Alright, I will definitely not let you down."


    Bai Zhixi clenched her fists, now that she had stirred up such a mess, even if it was in reason, she would not retreat, and did not disappoint those who cared about her.


    Noon, the sun was high up in the sky. This stronghold that was filled with donating blood was emitting a fishy smell that made people tremble in fear.


    Although it was April outside, the weather here and in August was undoubtedly warm like spring all year round.


    At the entrance of the ancient village, many carriages were resting there. Perhaps because they knew that this place had just experienced a disaster, not even the horses were able to make a sound as they waited for their owner.


    "prince ¡­"


    Ah Rao, who was standing beside the horse carriage, walked over when he saw Jun Mohan.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi behind her, she stopped laughing and looked at her coldly.


    "Ah Rao, you''ve worked hard these past few days."


    Naturally, Jun Mohan kept her expression in his eyes, and helplessly smiled, before handing over the register of girls he had found in the ancient village to her.


    "prince, it''s not hard for Ah Rao. Ah Rao thought that he will never see you again in this lifetime. "


    Suddenly, Ah Rao pulled his hand, and started to cry in a soft voice, a distance away from the cold lady from before.


    "Alright, I am fine now, am I? Right, how is grandpa? "


    Jun Mohan looked at the little girl who was pulling him crying, and thought of her father''s dying wish. He originally wanted to shake off her hand, but he couldn''t bear to do so.


    "In the days since you disappeared from prince, the old king had to stay up all night without eating or drinking. One day, he finally couldn''t take it and fainted. However, the imperial physician had taken care of the emperor, so there wasn''t much of a problem. A few days ago, you sent me some news. When the old prince heard about it, he was overjoyed, and his condition immediately improved quite a bit. "


    Seeing that prince actually did not shake off her hand, Ah Rao was inexplicably happy in his heart, as if he had wiped honey on his heart.


    "Alright, let''s get in the car and try to get to the next city to rest before it gets dark."


    He pulled out his sweaty hand and turned to speak to the people behind him.


    He did not expect to see Bai Zhixi looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, his heart thumped loudly. How could he forget that Ah Rao did not treat him as a master or servant?


    "Xi Er, just now, I ¡­"


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi knew what he was going to say. What Ah Rao did just now was obviously to provoke her, but as an adult from two lifetimes, there was no need for her to be angry with a little girl.


    Moreover, her father had used his life to save Jun Mohan, so it was obviously impossible for him to chase Ah Rao away.


    He could only accept this provocation and hoped that Ah Rao would wake up one day.


    After a while, the once mysterious and ancient stronghold was emptied of people. It was deathly silent, with only one or two sounds of loneliness being the sorrowful cry of a bird.


    It was as if they were sending off a group of people, but it was also like they were singing a song for the dead villagers. Grief filled the entire stronghold.


    "Xi Er, I didn''t intentionally let her hold me back just now. After all, her father had sacrificed his life to save me, and she had risked her life to save me time and time again. If I were to chase her away like this, I would feel very sorry for myself. "


    In the carriage made from good purple sandalwood, Jun Mohan hugged Bai Zhixi and explained to her in a gentle voice.


    Perhaps, he was only so careful and gentle in front of the woman he loved. He was as cold as ice and as distant from everyone as he was from everyone.


    "I know, I meant to give her a chance. It is also a test of our feelings, if she really took you away from me, I am willing to let go. As long as she doesn''t overdo it, she can stay by your side and be your subordinate. But, if she goes too far, I won''t consider whether or not she was lenient because she saved you. "


    Bai Zhixi''s originally gentle face had traces of coldness on it, but when she saw Jun Mohan''s face, she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    "Xi Er, don''t worry. As long as you don''t leave, I won''t abandon you."


    Hearing her words, Jun Mohan immediately held her face and gently kissed her red lips, as he solemnly vowed.


    "By the way, do you have a clear understanding of those girls?"


    After it had quieted down for a while, Bai Zhixi suddenly remembered that they had accidentally discovered that the woman whom they had grabbed using all their power in witch church was hiding within this ancient village. It was no wonder that they were unable to find a single trace after searching for her for several days.


    "I have already had Ah Rao and Qing Feng take these women back home. After this calamity, the witch church should have been quiet for a long time! "


    Jun Mohan caressed her long hair and spoke indifferently.


    This matter was three days after they woke up in the ancient stronghold:


    Perhaps, the red plum blossom on Bai Zhixi''s forehead was just too eye-catching. If Gu Yinuo, who delivered food to her that night, saw this, she would believe that Bai Zhixi was the person she was waiting for, the Phoenixis Maiden she wanted to protect.


    At first, Bai Zhixi did not believe it either. Although she knew that her identity was definitely not simple, she never thought that it would be a Phoenixis Maiden that everyone wanted to steal. If the people of the world knew, he probably wouldn''t have any peace at all.


    But when she thought back to the Jade Cloud Temple, the words that Master Pu Hai had said in the open and in the dark, perhaps she had already guessed it already, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Seeing that Bai Zhixi did not believe her, Gu Yinuo could only hear countless of languages that she did not understand flowing out from her mouth.


    Immediately, a group of transparent butterflies flew out from Gu Yinuo''s body and flowed into Bai Zhixi''s brow.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi''s eyes that did not have any focus suddenly became clear, the pitch-black place before her gradually became clear, and she was able to see this beautiful woman clearly.


    When they saw each other for the first time, the two of them were very surprised. There were actually two people who looked so similar in this world. Their eyes were practically the same.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    "Actually, the spirit butterflies in your body can help you recover. It''s just that you haven''t fully controlled them yet, so you don''t have enough inner strength. So you don''t know how to summon them. "


    Gu Yinuo said indifferently.


    With a light dance of her lily-white hands, the mirror formed by the spirit butterfly appeared before them, shining upon them.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi''s heart was in shock, because she knew that she had been attracted by these spirit butterflies all the way here. Moreover, she also had these spirit butterflies in her body.


    Just what sort of connection did the girl in front of him have with her?


    "Mistress, I think you are familiar with all this!"


    Gu Yinuo looked at the shock in the depths of her eyes and she became even more certain that the girl in front of him was the person she was waiting for.


    "Yes, then what is your relationship with me?"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly thought that coming to this ancient era was not by chance. It seemed that there were a series of questions waiting for her to uncover.


    "I''m not sure either. Ever since I was young, my parents have told me that my life is very noble, and they want me to protect myself. Furthermore, my mission is to help Phoenixis Maiden accomplish the mission of unifying the world for a few hundred years. A few months ago, the night star suddenly changed, and a storm silently brewed. According to the prophecies left behind by the ancestors, the rivers and mountains that separated for a hundred years would once again stir up a change, signifying that the world was about to unify. At that time, the world would be in chaos and the Phoenixis Maiden would be in charge. I then called out the spirit butterflies in my body, letting them explore the location of the Phoenixis Maiden. I didn''t expect it to be a place I didn''t think of. "


    After Gu Yinuo finished speaking, he looked at her with a deeper meaning.


    She did not expect that the Phoenixis Maiden would be left behind after a few thousand years, to the point that they had been infected by a parasite and had forgotten about everything else.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he did not know how to describe his current feelings, as this was too unexpected.


    So it turned out that her teleportation was not by chance, but for the lives of the world. If she did not experience it personally, she would not be able to believe it.


    "But, don''t you think it''s laughable to place the heavy responsibility of unifying the world on a person who has been a fool for over ten years? I have always believed that everything has a fixed outcome. Whether or not I live in this world, we will definitely live together for a long time, and it is not something that I can decide. "


    Bai Zhixi stood up, and looked in the Spirit Butterfly Mirror, at him returning to his previous drop dead gorgeous appearance, laughing at her in that instant.


    "But Master, what you said is true, but in this world, if there is no such thing as'' The one who wins the Phoenixis Maiden gets the world '', how would it arouse the ambition of those who are in power, how would it destroy the lives of the citizens?"


    Gu Yinuo revealed an innocent smile. She had always believed that the woman in front of her would accomplish her task of unifying the world.


    "Stop." Yi, let''s talk about this here. You''re not allowed to tell anyone about it after we get out. If there really is a time of chaos, we can talk about it! "


    The people of the world still didn''t know that she was Phoenixis Maiden. She didn''t want to get involved in the struggles of this chaotic world, and only wanted to live the rest of her life in peace.

 C110

    If that day really did come, when she was forced to such a state, she would definitely stand out without a shred of hesitation.


    "Thus, it is also within your expectations that you saved us that day."


    After listening for a long time, Jun Mohan spoke with a cold tone.


    "Yes, but not either. I only know that Phoenixis Maiden is in danger, but as for the reason why I came to the ancient stronghold, I only found out about her identity after I accidentally saved all of you. "


    Her father had told her from a young age that when the time came, she would wait for the person she was protecting.


    That person had a dazzling red plum on her forehead. If the blood bead in her body were to be awakened, she would become bloodthirsty and kill innocents.


    When they don''t have the ability to control the blood bead, they definitely could not wake up the blood bead or else there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "You are a descendant of the Southern Barbarian, so you know the long-lost secret method to awaken the blood bead in the body of the Phoenixis Maiden. That''s why your uncles would kill you at all costs, wanting to know the secret arts from your mouth, and then master the Phoenixis Maiden and blood bead to rule the world. "


    Jun Mohan looked at the Plum Blossom that became redder and redder on Bai Zhixi''s forehead, and spoke with a heavy frown.


    "Yes." Those Phoenixis Maiden s and Phoenixis Maiden s that the world had always wanted to find, who would have thought that they were actually the same person? However, even now I do not know how to remove the blood bead from Phoenixis Maiden''s body. Furthermore, the blood bead has absorbed more than ten years of sun and moon essence from the Phoenixis Maiden''s body. Therefore, every year on the fifteenth day of the eighth month, Phoenixis Maiden would release their devilish nature and not recognize any of the six relatives. If we don''t stop them in time, I''m afraid we''ll turn back into a demon. "


    After Gu Yinuo finished speaking, he patted his chest with lingering fear, and then looked at the pale-faced Bai Zhixi with sympathy.


    "Xi Er..."


    "Jun Mohan, it''s too late to go back on your words now."


    Bai Zhixi never thought that the identity of a Phoenixis Maiden, in the eyes of an outsider, would be so glorious that it would accidentally take her life.


    Therefore, she didn''t want Jun Mohan to see her turn into a demon.


    "Xi Er, do you have no confidence in me? I''ve said this before. If you don''t leave, I will not abandon you. "


    The imperial physician said that he wouldn''t live to see eighteen years old. Now, she only wanted to get rid of the blood bead in her body and let her live carefree life.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly thought of what Dongfang Chen had said and gently agreed.


    Perhaps it was because of their unfortunate fate that they were able to cherish this hard-won love!


    "Alright, there''s no need to worry about death at the moment."


    Gu Yinuo could not bear to watch any longer, so he opened his eyes and said.


    After that, Gu Yinuo told Bai Zhixi everything about the ancient stronghold. Tonight, she was going to her second uncle''s room to destroy his memories.


    Unexpectedly, he met Mo Feiling who was following the missing girl.


    After chasing for a month, he finally discovered that witch church had taken the stolen girl back to this mysterious ancient stronghold.


    After expending a great deal of effort, they finally managed to walk in. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Gu Yinuo who was sprawled on the roof.


    Seeing the many people with witch church lying in ambush in the Great Clan Elder''s courtyard and the faintly discernable poison aura in the air, he knocked her out and brought her back to the place where Holy Maiden was sitting. He found Jun Mohan, Bai Zhixi and the rest.


    After that, Gu Yinuo, Jun Mohan and the rest headed to the Ancient Stronghold''s forbidden grounds to save the girl that was imprisoned by the witch church.


    Because Bai Zhixi''s eyes had just recovered, he stayed in the secret room waiting for them to return. Due to meeting Leng Qianqiu who had witch church, the crowd was entangled with him for a while, and was unable to rush back in time.


    At this moment, the Great Elder and his men held another ceremony to worship the heavens, and elected the next Village Chief. Under the pressure, Bai Zhixi had no choice but to stand out. Fortunately, their eyes resembled each other, and no one noticed when they were masked.


    Later on, when the matter was exposed, the black clothed man fought his way into the village to meet up with Jun Mohan and the rest.


    As the mechanism leading to the ancient stronghold had been destroyed by the black-clothed men and their witch church, they had unimpeded rushed back to the Southern Frontier''s city to rest.


    On Dongfang Chen''s side, after walking along the mountain road for more than half a month, they finally arrived at a small county city.


    The town was bustling with noise and excitement as people walked in and out of the city. All sorts of hawking noises could be heard.


    However, Dongfang Chen used his only money to give those villagers An clan members a place to stay. At this moment, they were broke, and could only gulp down their saliva while looking at the hot steamed buns.


    "Young master, this is my family treasure. Take a look and see if it can be used."


    Old Man Liu looked at Dongfang Chen who was covered in dust. Even though he was mixed amongst the commoners, he could tell with a glance that Dongfang Chen had an extraordinary temperament with just a glance.


    Remembering that he had promised to help him find his son, who had run away from home several times, he hardened his heart and took the jade pendant that had been passed down from the generation tea, hoping that it would temporarily alleviate the current difficulties.


    "Old Liu, you can''t. This is your family treasure. How can I take it?"


    Although he had been starving for a long time, his mind told him that this jade pendant was the only possession of the old man.


    "Master, Elder Liu has also resolved the urgent matter at hand. When we return to the capital, we can send someone to take back the silver so that you won''t feel like you owe us anything. "


    Shangguan Jingyan had long since taken off her beautiful Miss attire, her black hair casually holding onto the old cloth that the woman used to wrap around her head. However, Qingcheng''s watery eyes were eye-catching.


    When she thought of how they had worshipped the heaven and earth in front of these simple villagers half a month ago, her heart felt as sweet as if it had been smeared with honey.


    He did not feel awkward at all when he shouted "hubby".


    "That''s fine too. Elder Liu, don''t worry. When I return to the capital, I will definitely send someone to retrieve it, and I will also send someone to find your son so that your family can be reunited. "


    Dongfang Chen seemed to have made up his mind as he took the jade pendant from Elder Liu''s callous hands. He walked towards the room with the word "Dang" written on it.


    "Come, sit down and rest!"


    Shangguan Jingyan supported the white-haired old lady and sat her under the big tree. Originally, it was inconvenient for her to move her legs, so she wanted to stay in the village and wait for Elder Liu''s return.


    However, Elder Liu did not agree. He said that he must bring his wife with him in order to be at ease.


    This scene made Shangguan Jingyan envious, looking at Dongfang Chen''s hurried back, her heart became gloomy.


    The closer they got to the capital, the less of a time they spent together. After returning to the capital, he no longer belonged to her alone. Thinking about how a group of women would share this man with her, she inexplicably became restless.


    "Jing Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dongfang Chen who had just returned from the pawn shop saw the pale Shangguan Jingyan and habitually touched her forehead. He thought she had gotten hot again.


    From the time he had first fallen to the mountain village, Shangguan Jingyan would occasionally get hot. Even Old Master Liu didn''t know the reason.


    "Nothing. It''s just that since we''re close to the capital, it will be very difficult for us to meet again in the future, so I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. "


    Shangguan Jingyan threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly, tears flowing uncontrollably.


    "You silly girl, what are you crying for? After I return, I will ask the royal father to marry you so that you can see me everyday. "


    Dongfang Chen stroked the coarse hemp clothes on her body.


    Regarding Shangguan Jingyan, it could not be said that he liked her, but he didn''t hate her either. After experiencing all this, he also understood her heart.


    How could he freeze her heart when faced with such a woman?


    All he could give was to marry her and give her a name. As for liking, he might have someone hiding in his heart. No matter how good the others were, they wouldn''t be able to squeeze in.


    I wonder how the current Xi Er is doing?


    After rushing for an entire day and night, they finally arrived at a city called Phoenix City. Fortunately, there was a branch of Love Sea there, so everyone quietly entered.


    Bai Zhixi originally did not have a good body, but after running around, he had long since been unable to hold on.


    Fortunately, Qing Shu had brought along a famous doctor to accompany them, so he did not invite the doctor to help them out of this calamity.


    "Did we meet somewhere?"


    Bai Zhixi opened his dizzy eyes, looking at the white haired old man in front of him, there was a sense of familiarity between his brows.


    "Miss might have remembered wrongly. I, this old man, have been living in the mountains all this time. If it wasn''t for Little Mo, I wouldn''t have followed you all and wasted my time here."


    Elder Iron''s hands halted abruptly when he heard these words, a deep sense of meaning flashing through his eyes as he responded brilliantly.


    He didn''t expect her to have such good memory. He thought that he had disguised himself well enough. He didn''t think that this girl would be able to recognize him at a glance.


    If she knew that Bai Zhixi remembered a person only to remember them not through his eyes, but through his nose that she had come in contact with a person''s scent, she would be even more surprised!


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the blurry figure and finally fainted.


    Elder Iron''s pounding heart was finally at ease. It was a good thing that he hadn''t been discovered, otherwise that brat Mo would''ve tortured him again.


    Early the next morning, as they were still sleeping, their Love Sea s had long since been surrounded by the soldiers so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Just as Jun Mohan walked down the stairs, he saw Nangong Xuan seated in the hall of the first floor with a Ruffian look on his face, leisurely drinking tea.


    "Prince Mo, long time no see! I never thought that Prince Mo who has been in seclusion for ten years would actually sacrifice himself to come to my Southern Frontier Nation. Did he not know that Prince Mo was just sightseeing? Or do you have a request to request from my Southern Frontier? "


    Just as Jun Mohan walked down, he was stopped by Nangong Xuan. He circled around him with a cold glint in his eyes, as if he was a completely different person from when he had met him in the East County.


    "Prince Xuan said this. Who doesn''t know that when you went to the Eastern Region, the Prince Mo did his best to entertain you? Now that we are bored and have the same thoughts, can''t we come to the Southern Frontier to visit you? "


    A teasing voice came out from the second floor, followed by a flirtatious Mo Feiling waving a fan, laughing as she walked down.


    Standing in front of Nangong Xuan, with a "Hua" sound, he stopped fanning himself and hooked up Nangong Xuan''s chin, winking at him, looking like he deserved a beating.

 C111

    "I''m not on the same level as you, so don''t try to get close to me. Also, if you come here for sightseeing, I will welcome you with open arms. If you have any other intentions, don''t blame me for turning hostile as a friend. "


    Nangong Xuan pushed away the fan in disdain and sat down on the chair to drink some tea.


    In recent months, the world had been in turmoil, and the citizens were panicking. On the surface, it seemed calm, but the truth was that waves were surging secretly. The people knew that the world, which had been peaceful for a hundred years, was about to go to war.


    The small border cities of Southern Frontier were often harassed by the soldiers of the other three nations, causing him to have to constantly worry and think of countermeasures.


    Yesterday, his subordinate had suddenly reported that he had discovered the Xi Liang Prince and prince in Yang City, so he rushed over without stopping. He did not think that it would be Mo Feiling and Jun Mohan, which was why he did not take action to capture them.


    "Nangong Xuan, is it that if there''s nothing else, we can''t come to Southern Frontier?"


    Just as Bai Zhixi woke up, he heard Nangong Xuan''s cold voice.


    However, he wasn''t surprised. It was understandable that he would be so cautious in the current situation.


    They did not attract the attention of Southern Frontier officials in the first place, so they came to their own territory to rest. However, they did not expect Nangong Xuan to find out.


    "Xi Er, you''re here!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Nangong Xuan did not wait for her to walk in front of him, and suddenly pounced, preparing to hug her.


    Just as he came into contact with Bai Zhixi''s shoulder, he was hit by the chopsticks that Jun Mohan threw over. His fingers instantly felt pain, numbness, and the concentrated pain assaulted his entire body.


    "Jun Mohan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Xuan looked at her swollen hands, and felt like crying but had no tears. Seeing Xi Er, he was inexplicably happy, and wanted to hug her.


    Xi Er had not married her yet, so everyone had a chance. Besides, who knew if it would be his in the future?


    "Crown Prince Xuan, men and women are different, friends and wives are not to be cheated. I don''t need to teach you that!"


    Jun Mohan sipped the last mouthful of tea with a cold and detached expression. He glanced at Nangong Xuan who had a painful expression and killing intent contained in his eyes. His words were even more bone-chilling cold, comparable to the ice pillar at the peak of the snowy mountain.


    "What?" If you are shameless, when did Xi Er become your wife? "


    Hearing that, Nangong Xuan''s heart was in turmoil, he pointed at Bai Zhixi and laughed loudly.


    This was perhaps the funniest joke he had ever heard.


    "Not now. She won''t be long. Also, it would be best if Crown Prince Xuan didn''t have any perverted thoughts. You should remember how Southern Frontier was lost in West Mountain City! "


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking carelessly, he pulled the bewildered Bai Zhixi along as he sat beside him. He gave her a smile that was not a smile and gave her her her favorite piece of Osmanthus Cake.


    However, his words were full of threat. Anyone who heard them would feel that he was someone who should be incomparably dark.


    "You ¡­ As I said, how could those simple-minded officials of the Eastern Prefecture possibly think of such a way to break through the city? So it was done by a black-hearted person like you. "


    When he thought about how he lost a city and was scolded like a dog by the royal father and was forced to be engaged to Prime Minister Wu''s daughter, he could not help but feel infuriated.


    Now that he heard Jun Mohan say this, he couldn''t wait to cut him into a thousand pieces. However, his martial arts were not as good as''s and he was a little bit lacking in strategy and strategy. Nangong Xuan hated him so much that his teeth ached, but he could only swallow his hatred.


    "What West Mountain City?"


    Bai Zhixi listened for a long time with a baffled expression, but when he saw the blackened face of Nangong Xuan, he was sure that he had been scammed by Jun Mohan again.


    "Xi Er, let me tell you, what about this matter? To start five years ago... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Mo Feiling originally wanted to ridicule Nangong Xuan in front of him, but who told him to have the guts to do so?


    Who knew that in the middle of his words, Nangong Xuan had already stuffed a bun into his mouth, causing him to blush and lose all face in front of these beauties.


    "What did he want to say?"


    Looking at Mo Feiling''s expression, Bai Zhixi felt an inexplicable sense of sympathy. To have met with such a bad friend like Nangong Xuan, he must be really unlucky.


    "Come, Xi Er, eat. Ignore him."


    Nangong Xuan glared at Mo Feiling, who was seated at the side coughing non-stop, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    All the displeasure from before dispersed, and she smiled as she helped Bai Zhixi take her beloved dishes.


    Jun Mohan had naturally taken everything into consideration, and after seeing Yue Yang return, he knew that he had to quickly ask Xi Lin for his hand in marriage.


    But as soon as he thought of the imperial physician''s prophecy, his dark eyes darkened. He didn''t know if he''d be able to find the antidote to cure this vile prophecy.


    Also, she had to remove the blood bead from Xi''er''s body as soon as possible, otherwise, with her current ability, if it was used by anyone else or her witch church, the whole world would be annihilated.


    "Oh, right. Why didn''t Yi come down for a meal?"


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi swept his eyes across his surroundings, but did not find Gu Yinuo, and asked suspiciously.


    "Miss, Yi said she was not feeling well today and did not want to eat. We can call her when we leave later. "


    Zi Li who was sitting at the next table heard her and replied softly.


    Thinking about Ah Yi''s pale and haggard appearance today, she felt slightly worried. The Miss hated those people who would waste her body the most.


    A''Yi was acting as the protector for the young lady, she had to take good care of her body. With Miss''s temper, Ah Yi would definitely be scolded.


    "How can we not eat? Zi Li, bring it over for her to eat later. There was still a day''s worth of mountain roads before the next city, and there would be no rations by then. You go and tell her that if she doesn''t eat or drink anymore, then you have to ask her to take over her stronghold. If you want to return to the capital with me, then properly take care of your body.


    Bai Zhixi''s pitch-black eyes suddenly narrowed. The Plum Blossom on her forehead became even more red because of the cold Qi around her body. She was breathtakingly beautiful, yet she didn''t dare lightly approach her.


    She knew that Yi was still brooding over the destruction of the ancient village because of her.


    However, in her opinion, only by nurturing their bodies and avenging the villagers would they be able to return the favor.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zi Li looked at the young miss whose entire body was enveloped in cold air, and felt extremely gratified in her heart. She was very happy that the young miss who was once so swift and decisive had returned.


    "Xi Er, will you do this?"


    With much difficulty, Mo Feiling managed to stop his coughing, and what he saw was Bai Zhixi''s appearance.


    He was worried that the fact that Yi was by her side could have influenced her temper.


    It would be hard for him to find such a beautiful person to become like her, so he would definitely feel sad.


    "If she wants to take revenge, she can only cheer herself up first. Otherwise, do you think with her current strength, she''s a match for witch church? "How foolish!"


    Jun Mohan glanced at Mo Feiling, and his cold words flowed out from his lips just in time.


    was as cold as ice and frost, he was definitely their first ancestor.


    Other than greeting Bai Zhixi with a smile, she treated everyone else ¡­


    His cold, detached, and emotionless attitude made him look like a match made in heaven with Bai Zhixi.


    "Ah, my poor Ah Yi!"


    Mo Feiling looked completely heartbroken as he sighed at the sky, his heart filled with sorrow.


    How could he not know these truths?


    It''s just that he was really reluctant to part with his A''Yi being bullied by Bai Zhixi!


    At this time, on the island across the vast ocean at the border of Xi Liang, groups of soldiers wearing black gowns and arrogant strange masks were patrolling this cold and strange island.


    This was the fearsome Demon Subduing Mountain, the place where Demon Lord was imprisoned for a hundred years.


    "We pay our respects to Lord Demon Lord!"


    Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu led a few of their subordinates behind them as they knelt on the ground. They respectfully stared at the black hole on the wall in front of them as a terrifying aura emanated forth from it.


    "Trash ¡­"


    The black hole on the wall suddenly let out a loud shout and two fireballs that could be seen with the naked eye rolled out from within, becoming increasingly fierce. Finally, a blurry human figure was imprinted on the wall and viciously stared at Hong Mei and the others.


    "Lord Demon Lord, if it weren''t for Xi Liang and those fools causing trouble by the side, we would have definitely brought the Phoenixis Maiden back to pay respects to you."


    Red Demon who was crawling on the ground had beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. Her enchanting voice was mixed with some trembling. No one knew how much fear she currently had in her heart.


    Ah!" Hong Mei, don''t come up with your so-called excuse. If I can''t even beat a few kids with yellow hair, what''s the use of having you? How can you help me accomplish the task of unifying the world... "Roar ¡­


    The black hole on the wall suddenly roared and a fireball flew towards Hong Mei at lightning speed.


    Hong Mei crashed into a stone pillar in the great hall. Her enchanting appearance had long since disappeared, and a stream of blood flowed down from the corner of her lips.


    This time, it was truly due to this subordinate''s negligence that the lair where the girl was hiding at was discovered by Mo Feiling. It was then that our stronghold, which we had painstakingly built for over a dozen times, was destroyed. However, since my subordinates haven''t found anything hidden in the other areas, it should be safe. Moreover, your subordinate will definitely rebuild the stronghold and capture those escaping girls. This time, the losses will be reduced and your grand plan will not be missed. "


    Leng Qianqiu felt fear in his heart as he stared at Hong Mei, who was now in a state where she was neither human nor ghost.


    Thinking about how his subordinates had accidentally been discovered by Mo Feiling this time, it was those young girls who were imprisoned who had escaped.


    The Demon Lord would not let him off so easily. He had already hurriedly stepped forward to beg for forgiveness, hoping that his punishment would be mitigated.


    "You still have the nerve to say that as the hall master of the left hall, you didn''t even notice that someone was following you. You''re simply trash ¡­"


    In an instant, Leng Qianqiu, who was kneeling on the ground, had a fire rope wrapped around his neck as he floated in the middle of the grand hall.


    Perhaps the Devil Lord felt that this still wasn''t enough to quell his anger, so he flung Leng Qianqiu casually out, crashing into every single stone pillar in the great hall.


    Only when he was completely disfigured and spat out black blood did he finally throw him out of the hall.

 C112

    "Get out, get out of here." If we don''t catch him the next time, you guys should know the method I use to kill my useless subordinates. "


    The Demon Lord suddenly spat out raging flames towards the black clothed subordinates in the hall. The black clothed person was instantly burnt to a crisp, not even leaving behind a trace of his clothes.


    And like a deflated balloon, he himself was submerged in the hole, exuding a chilling aura.


    The black hole in the wall was suddenly silent again. It was terrifyingly quiet, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Hong Mei casually wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and struggled to get up. Her entire body was in pain as if she was being crushed by a cart. With trembling hands, she walked out of the hall.


    "Paying respect to Left Protector ¡­"


    Just as Red Demon walked out of the door, a beautiful little girl walked in front of her. Seeing her walk out, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes and she quickly bowed to her.


    "A-Li, I''m not telling you not to get close to this place. Do you want to disobey my orders? "


    Hong Mei didn''t let her stand up. She held onto her waist and circled around the little girl. A trace of killing intent flashed across her enchanting eyes. It scared the little girl so much that she knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "Right Protector, spare me!" When this servant heard that this mission had failed, I thought that when you returned, you would definitely be punished by the Demon Lord. When that time comes, I will step forward to take care of you if I feel unwell. This servant is only worried about your body, really has no other intentions. This servant was just picked up by you, Protector. I am doing this for your own good and do not dare to have any random thoughts. "


    Hearing her words, A-Li hugged her legs, speaking quickly.


    He was afraid that if he was even a little bit too late, Hong Mei would kill him.


    "I hope so."


    Hong Mei kicked away her hand and gave her a cold and emotionless glance before she limped towards the courtyard she lived in.


    However, when she turned around, A-Li suddenly stopped crying. Her clear eyes were filled with killing intent and hatred.


    After Hong Mei returned to her room, she immediately opened the secret compartment on the stone wall, revealing the bright red box inside.


    She carefully took it out and opened the red box with trembling hands. Suddenly, a longevity lock appeared before her eyes.


    She gently picked up the longevity lock and caressed it. Tears flowed down her face like waterfall, but she forcefully held them back, not allowing herself to cry out loud.


    Child, my child...


    Suddenly, she saw the scene from ten years ago. She was holding a child as she stood in the big fire.


    The smoke blinded her eyes, and the man she loved was holding another woman, standing outside the fire with a torch in his hand, looking at them maliciously.


    She had cried and pleaded, but she had never been able to move the man.


    Even if she died, she wouldn''t forget the pain of being burned by the flames. She saw with her own eyes that every inch of skin on her body was engulfed in the flames.


    Her only daughter, however, was buried in that fire. How could she not hate those women who acted the same on the surface?


    However, a few days ago, she found out that the person who looked so much like her daughter was missing something big.


    If not for her senior brother Leng Qianqiu, she would have died under that woman''s sword. Her senior brother told her that her child had long since died in that great fire, and told her not to daydream.


    However, she really did see the look of that woman when she was young, and truly felt that she had something to do with him. However, he was now acting like a human or a ghost. He was afraid that she wouldn''t recognize him.


    "Junior Sister ¡­"


    Suddenly, Leng Qianqiu''s weak voice sounded from outside the door. She hurriedly wiped her tears away and placed her longevity lock under the pillow.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, come in."


    Hong Mei opened the door and forced out a smile. But her eyes were slightly red, and the tears on her face had long since betrayed her.


    "I''m thinking about Lian-er again."


    Leng Qianqiu''s green robes were tattered to the point where they were tattered. Her delicate face was as pale as snow, and the traces of blood at the corners of her mouth had long dried up. She looked extremely lovable.


    However, who would have thought that such a handsome young master would be the Infernal King''s disciple, the one who harmed the people?


    "How am I going to kill that heartless man?"


    Hong Mei stood at the door, facing the wind. Her bloodstained red clothes were even redder than the sunset.


    When she thought of the heartless man who had abandoned them, she could not sleep or eat. If it weren''t for the Demon Lord''s order to kill her, she would have already personally cut this heartless person.


    "Junior Sister, with your current ability, you are indeed not a match for him." However, revenge does not necessarily mean his death.


    Leng Qianqiu, who was sitting on a low rock, was bandaging her wounds. Her wave-like eyes contained traces of coldness. At this moment, the most evil smile hung on her scholarly face.


    "Indeed!"


    When Hong Mei heard this, she mocked him in disdain and a faintly discernible killing intent flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    How could she forget that the ungrateful man who now had both fame and fortune, with both children and children, could be said to be the winner of life?


    He had been so engrossed in hatred that he had actually forgotten about it.


    People had to pay the price for what they had done.


    Night after night, April even, night slightly warmed, row after row of pear flowers took advantage of the east wind, overnight turned white.


    Outside the outskirts of Huayang City, in the eastern part of the Xi Liang, rows and rows of pear blossoms bloomed until their branches were white.


    In the garden of the Pear Blossom Forest, the burning candle was swaying in the east wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Pa!"


    Shockingly, the sound of porcelain breaking could be heard from inside. Soon, a dignified female voice followed.


    "I really don''t know what kind of people I raised. He couldn''t even kill a mere patient. "You Mo, tell me, what else can you do?"


    In the hall, the person shrouded in a black robe extended her pure, jade-like hand and kneeled down in front of the girl''s jaw.


    Hearing that, the girl lifted her head to look at the person before her. Fear and gratitude filled her eyes as she shook her head painfully.


    "This is the latest news, if we still can''t kill anyone, then it''s not possible." I don''t think your mother wants to live in this world anymore. She wants to go down and spend time with your brother and sister. "


    The woman in black let go of her lower jaw and threw her a piece of paper. She then looked at her with disdain before slowly sitting down at the head of the hall.


    "Master, I beg you not to hurt my mother, I will definitely complete the mission."


    The young girl desperately crawled to the front of the woman in black, hugging her leg tightly as she begged.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you kill him, your mother will still be her fifth wife." If you fail again, don''t blame me for being heartless. "


    The woman in black raised her bare hands. Borrowing the weak light of the candle, she carefully observed the scene. Her frivolous words carried a sense of majesty that no one could ignore.


    The girl kneeling in front of her nodded her head. There was a trace of determination and killing intent in her gloomy eyes. After bowing to the woman in black, she disappeared into the pear blossom forest.


    "Come out!"


    The woman in black, who was sitting on the seat of honor, said indifferently to the candlelight as she watched the black dot disappear from the depths of the Pear Blossom.


    "Junior Sister is really becoming more and more ruthless. I am truly far from being able to catch up with her!"


    An old voice was heard. In the blink of an eye, a man dressed in black stood in the hall. Only his silver hair was extremely eye-catching.


    "Is that so? In terms of ruthlessness, my senior brother and I are superior. Seeing your own wife and children being abused without being able to help, I think you are the only person in the world who will be able to do so. "


    Clearly, the black-clothed female was not dissatisfied because of the man''s words. Instead, she coldly mocked the man''s past.


    "In my eyes, my wife and children are tools that will be sacrificed for my great cause. What do I have to fear? How sad are they?"


    Hearing this, the man in black sneered, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Senior brother and I are on the same side. It looks like we''re on the same side."


    The corner of the woman in black''s mouth curled up into a smile. She let out a soft laugh and passed the report in her hand to the man.


    "Now it has already been proven that Bai Zhixi is the Phoenixis Maiden that we are looking for. Furthermore, the s that unexpectedly took in the Southern Barbarian, as long as they were caught, they would know where the blood bead was. At that time, the world will be unified and we will be able to get what we want. "


    The woman in black picked up the cup of tea on the table and gulped it down in one gulp. Her mood immediately turned good, as if she was looking at the world returning to one.


    "Yeah, none of the other three countries know about this news now. We must grab the two of them before they do and secretly bring them back. When the time comes, you will be the ruler of the world. And I''ll make an immortal body to protect you, Breaking Heaven. "


    The black-robed man held the woman''s hand and gently caressed it. A trace of lust hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s getting late, then let''s go back and accompany your Madam of the Eighteenth House!" I think they''ll be glad to see you. "


    The girl suddenly pulled out her bare hand and disappeared into the forest of pear blossoms without looking back.


    "Sooner or later, you will submit to me ¡­"


    Watching the woman leave, the man felt the woman''s hand. His face was filled with satisfaction, as if he had never seen the woman before.


    The next day, a trace of white hung in the sky. Several dignified carriages lined up orderly in front of the Love Sea gate in Phoenix City, quietly waiting for their master.


    "Nangong Xuan, do you even have any shame? Who agreed to let me ride in a car with you?"


    Mo Feiling''s angry roar came from the carriage parked at the very front. As the carriage shook, Bai Zhixi and the rest looked at each other. They looked at the carriage and did not say a word.


    "Mo Feiling, this young master is relying on you. Today, I want to ride in a carriage with you. Don''t try to shake me off, there''s no hope. "


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Nangong Xuan could not catch his breath after hearing Nangong Xuan''s fierce voice, and started coughing at the door.

 C113

    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, two handsome young masters jumped out of the carriage and asked her in unison.


    "I''m fine, you guys continue. "Don''t disturb the two of you for me."


    Bai Zhixi purposely emphasized the word "flirting", as he gave them a coquettish look and made a gesture to cheer them on.


    "What does she mean?"


    Nangong Xuan thought back to that charming glance just now and almost took his soul. But he didn''t understand the posture behind it.


    "If you ask me, who should I ask? "Let me tell you, Ah Yi and I are riding in this carriage. Get the hell out of here as soon as you leave."


    Mo Feiling was dumbstruck for a moment, as if he had realized something, and pushed at Nangong Xuan, telling him to quickly get out.


    "I don''t care. Today, I will leave with you."


    Nangong Xuan tightly grabbed onto the window, and looked at Mo Feiling with an expression of vigilance.


    What a joke, it was not easy for him to escape the royal father''s clutches, of course he had to use Mo Feiling as a cover before he could accompany Xi Er back to the Eastern Region.


    Now, his witch church did not dare to rashly make a move either, and the situation had temporarily stabilized. He had to take Xi Er from the Eastern Region into the Southern Frontier first, otherwise, he would not be able to take advantage of Jun Mohan''s black-hearted heart.


    "Yi, you''re here. Come on up."


    When the two of them were fighting evenly, Mo Feiling suddenly saw Gu Yinuo who was walking out with Hong Dan and the others.


    He immediately let go of Nangong Xuan and shook off the hair on his forehead, then elegantly smiled at them.


    "Hello, Young Master Mo!" I have something to say with Hong Dan and the others, so I will take my leave first. "


    After Gu Yinuo heard this, the smile on his face froze. He saluted them and walked towards the last carriage without looking back.


    "Yi ¡­"


    Mo Feiling leaned on the carriage window and looked at her leaving figure, his handsome face had a look of extreme sorrow.


    Suddenly, a trace of anger flashed across his dark eyes as he turned around and returned to the car. Following that, the sounds of Nangong Xuan scolding and punching and kicking could be heard.


    "Ahh, if you beat up someone and cursed them, then it would be love. If the women in the world knew that the two princes on horses that they yearned for liked men, they would definitely be heartbroken and they wouldn''t be able to sleep."


    Bai Zhixi leaned into Jun Mohan''s embrace, a sorrowful expression on her face as she sighed towards the sky.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Hearing her words, Jun Mohan suddenly laughed, even the beautiful peach blossoms were slightly inferior.


    He did not explain anything. As Bai Zhixi continued to misunderstand, his mood inexplicably became happier.


    If Mo Feiling and the rest knew that they were thinking this way, they would definitely fight to prove their innocence.


    When Qiu Mo and her subordinates arrived, the Aegean Sea Inn''s doors had long since been emptied of people, leaving behind rows and rows of horse hooves and wheel prints.


    "The soil is still warm, so it looks like they haven''t gone far. "Chase after them from the east county. Kill them this time."


    Qiu Mo blew the dirt off his hands, his cold eyes filled with endless killing intent, and waved to the subordinates behind him, causing hundreds of black clothed people to chase after Bai Zhixi and the rest.


    Fortunately, it was still early and the streets were sparsely populated, which did not cause much of a stir. Otherwise, if the attention of the local officials of Southern Frontier was attracted, casualties would be inevitable.


    "Send the message to the master, I followed him from behind."


    Just as they left, the boss of Love Sea walked out from inside. Looking at the direction they left in, he passed the slip of paper in his hand to the shop boy who was standing at the side. In an instant, a pure white carrier pigeon flew out from Love Sea''s pavilion.


    Meanwhile, thousands of miles away from Luoyang City, Mount Yandang, the peach blossoms of April had already bloomed, and the trees had sprouted a tender bud. The scenery was beautiful beyond belief.


    Who would have thought that such a beautiful place like this would actually be a bandit''s nest?


    "Come, brothers, drink wine and eat meat in large gulps tonight. Congratulations to old man for obtaining such a beautiful and beautiful wife."


    The night was cold, but it did not affect the men in the village who drank and had fun.


    A fat man raised a bowl that was even bigger than his face and gulped down the liquor in one gulp. The sideburns on his face were covered with wine, and when he smiled, his eyes narrowed into slits, drowning in the fat on his face, causing him to feel disgusted.


    As soon as his words left his mouth, everyone began to congratulate the bandit leader. The sound broke through the entire forest, scaring all the birds on the trees away from this terrifying place.


    The leader of the bandits sitting in the main seat spoke out in his red official uniform, which seemed to be even brighter than the fire in the dark night.


    Hearing the words of the bandits below, he raised his head and saw that the person was exceptionally handsome. His face was as distinct as a sculpture, and his angular face was abnormally handsome. He looked carefree and unrestrained on the outside, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him. He had jet-black thick hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword-like brows. They were filled with emotion, causing people to fall over if they were not careful. Her nose was high and straight, her red lips were moderately thin, but now they were suffused with a dazzling smile.


    It was hard to imagine that such a handsome man could be the famous bandit leader.


    "Come on, I''m very happy tonight. Let''s drink a little bit and not go back until we''re drunk."


    His words were like an imperial edict, instantly blowing up in the crowd of bandits. All of a sudden, all of the bandits held their big bowls high, drinking wine and eating meat. The night was so lively that it added a few more mysterious colors to the dark and deserted surroundings


    In the cold and quiet house, the occasional sound of the east wind could be heard. It was a sharp contrast to the lively atmosphere in the yard.


    Shangguan Jingyan was dressed in a bright red bridal gown, which was covered by a red veil of happiness, quietly waiting for the groom.


    However, the devastatingly beautiful face underneath the hood was currently completely pale and colorless. It was covered by tears, and its mouth was tied up by a black rag. It was unable to make a sound, and its hands and feet were tightly tied up by thick ropes.


    The scenes that happened during the day played back in his mind. Thinking back to before he was robbed, Dongfang Chen was beaten to death by these cruel bandits, and in the end, ruthlessly thrown into the mountain forest.


    What if he met a wild beast?


    As he thought of this, an indescribable pain arose in his heart. It was even worse than a cut from a knife.


    Dongfang Chen, where exactly are you? I''m so scared?


    Shangguan Jingyan''s small face wrinkled and tears silently fell, wetting her bright red bridal dress.


    She had thought countless times in her heart that if the head of the village dared to touch her, she would not hesitate to kill him before taking her own life.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and she immediately stopped crying.


    Her weak eyes were filled with killing intent as she thought through everything. She took advantage of the moment the bandit leader lifted the top of her head to smash into the wall. She would rather die than submit to these cruel people.


    "All of you... Go back! "Uncle, I''m about to enter the bridal chamber, haha ¡­"


    In the dark night, the bandit leader''s terrifying laughter could be heard, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Inside the room, Shangguan Jingyan sat on the bed, feeling so nervous that her heart seemed like it was about to jump out. She took a deep breath and brought the bandit leader along to lift her veil.


    After a long time, when she felt that she was having trouble breathing, the door was suddenly pushed open. A gust of cold wind blew in, blowing her head off without any warning. She closed her eyes and suddenly stood up. She ran towards the wall and crashed into it.


    However, the imagined pain did not come. Instead, he heard a painful sound coming from the top of his head.


    She slowly opened her eyes and what entered her vision was a set of fiery red clothes. Without even thinking, it was obvious who had saved her.


    But she didn''t need to. She didn''t want to marry a bad old man her father''s age. Just thinking about it made her nauseous for three days and three nights.


    Without thinking too much, she fiercely dashed towards the other side. If she didn''t die, then she wouldn''t rest.


    "Do you really want to die like this?" Tell me, how am I inferior to him? "


    However, her wish still failed. The man''s bone-chilling voice sounded above her head, causing her to quickly take a step back.


    But before she could take a step, a pair of long, bony hands hooked around her jaw, and the bandit leader''s features magnified in front of her.


    Who was this handsome man?


    How could that be? Why was it different from what she had imagined?


    In an instant, she forgot to cry or struggle. She just stood there dumbly like a wooden chicken. It wasn''t until the man exerted a little more strength and the pain in her jaw made her recover.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Am I that scary? Why did you betray me? Why? "Why?"


    In an instant, the man grabbed her shoulders and shook her as if he was possessed. As she looked at the man''s bloodshot eyes, she felt an intense fear in her heart. She could only use her tears to prove how scared she was in her heart.


    "Jinsi, do you know how much I love you? Why did you break the engagement? Why did you leave me? "


    The bandit leader tightly hugged her and leaned on her shoulder while crying his heart out.


    She was astonished. This was very different from what she had imagined as a bandit.


    When he was captured, his eyes were blinded, he did not know that the bandit chief''s appearance was exactly the same as Dongfang Chen and the rest, he was extremely suspicious in his heart.


    Why would such a person set up a stronghold and become a king? Why would such a person harm the people?


    "Don''t cry, she left you, she must have no eyes. Maybe he had to. What''s the point of you crying here now, she''s not going to change her mind. If you truly have her in your heart, then you must do whatever it takes to find her, and ask her why she left you all those years ago.


    The black cloth on his mouth actually loosened after this. Shangguan Jingyan then blurted out the words in his heart, he had even forgotten that he was his wife and his life was in his hands.


    When the bandit leader, who was gasping for breath from his crying, heard her words, he immediately let her go. In a way, he took out the long sword hanging at his waist, and impressively, placed it only at her throat.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyan suddenly remembered that his little life was still in his hands, and traces of fear could be seen in his eyes. However, she had concealed it well. She was stubbornly facing the bandit leader.


    The dazzling sword emanated a cold intent. She could only see a chill at the back of her neck. If she dared to move, her sword would definitely pierce through and die.

 C114

    "Say what you said again."


    When she thought that her little life would be lost here, the bandit leader suddenly stretched out his sword and let out a cold shout.


    The sharp sword cut through the skin of her throat, causing her to feel a slight pain. She slightly wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, holding her breath and not pushing it out. Large drops of sweat flowed down from her forehead and chin, but she didn''t say a word as she stared at the man with rapt attention.


    "Tell me, why did she leave me?"


    The bandit leader''s emotions seemed to become even more violent as he glared at her. He forcibly brought his sword closer to her neck. If she didn''t speak now, he would definitely take her life.


    "You ¡­ Can you put down the sword in your hand first? Do you think I''m afraid of you doing this? "


    Shangguan Jingyan mustered up his courage and turned his neck away from the sharp sword with a cold aura, and asked carefully.


    However, just as she finished her sentence, the bandit leader suddenly raised his sharp sword and chopped towards her. A cold and sharp sword Qi floated across her face, and a few strands of hair were cut off mercilessly by the sharp sword.


    She thought that she would definitely die this time. She tightly shut her eyes, waiting for the call of death.


    "Now, at least you can speak!"


    The bandit leader''s words once again roused her eyes, only to find that the thick rope in her hands and feet had already been cut off. So he was just helping her to untie them just now.


    Her hands and feet were moving, and she quickly stretched out her hands, stretching her stiff arms. He secretly surveyed his surroundings and thought about how he could escape while he wasn''t bothered.


    "You''d better be obedient and not have any bad ideas. I can catch you the first time, and I can catch you the second. Your sweetheart has probably abandoned you long ago. She has been lost in that playworld of Luoyang City for a long time, how could she possibly remember you. Love, ah, is so unfair, so laughable. "


    The color in Shangguan Jingyan''s eyes dimmed when he heard this, and his body was paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t have much confidence in Dongfang Chen, so he wondered how he was doing. Would he come to save her?


    A look of disdain flashed across the bandit leader''s face when he saw her expression. He had thought that the woman in front of him would give her a different kind of surprise. Unexpectedly, he was disappointed. All the women in the world were the same.


    Shangguan Jingyan didn''t know that his current little movements would cause him to miss a chance to be free, and remain lost in his grief.


    "How is it? There''s nothing left to say! "


    The bandit leader''s black eyes flashed with a hint of disgust, and a hint of killing intent quickly replaced it. He hated women who toyed with the thoughts of others the most, he deserved death.


    One had to know that after setting up the village for a few years, there were at least several hundred young girls that were robbed. He actually did not take any notice of any of them, and in the end, they were all killed by his sword, becoming ghosts.


    It was only because they looked down on him and hurt him with evil words that they personally lost their lives.


    He had originally thought that this would be an accident, but he didn''t expect that it would still disappoint him.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you want to know why she left you?"


    Shangguan Jingyan saw the man in front of her suddenly turn hostile, the sharp sword shot towards her like a knife through bamboo, she quickly spoke out to stop him.


    The bandit leader hurriedly retracted his sword when he heard this, but the sword Qi was too fierce. The instant he retracted it, the sharp sword cut through his red wedding dress, causing blood to flow out uncontrollably.


    Perhaps, in his heart, he did not truly want Shangguan Jingyan''s life, because the temperament that she possessed was very similar to the temperament of the woman he loved.


    "You''re bleeding."


    Shangguan Jingyan ignored the fear in his heart, took out the pure white silk handkerchief from his bosom, and carefully held it over his injured shoulder.


    The night was chilly, and at this moment, the entire mountain stronghold was completely silent. It was frighteningly quiet.


    Only the best new house in the village was brightly lit, the candlelight flickering in the breeze. From time to time, the crisp sound of a woman''s voice could be heard.


    Inside the house, Shangguan Jingyan was inculcating all kinds of strange things like equality between men and women, wealth and equality between men and women that he had heard from Bai Zhixi.


    She had thought that she would be like a common bandit, unskilled and merciless. But after knowing what had happened to him, her heart inexplicably pitied him.


    Feeling sad, he finished the wedding wine in one gulp and said all the words he had hidden in his heart. He had actually found a common topic with Xiang Tian.


    Promise her to the heavens that if Dongfang Chen and his men come to save her at daybreak, he would let them go. And he shall dissolve this bandit''s nest, and shall no longer slay the people.


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Jingyan was ecstatic. This way, when Dongfang Chen ascends to the throne, he would work harder.


    After that, they shared similar interests and talked about the ideal of life. She didn''t want to change her understanding of bandits towards the ends of the world.


    Xiang Tian was a very ambitious person. If it wasn''t for the girl abandoning him that year, and the girl''s father killing his entire family, he wouldn''t have fallen to the level of a bandit and become a hero.


    She actually felt a sense of attachment to him.


    On a whim, he revealed his identity and even wrote a letter of introduction for him, accepting him as one of his father''s trusted aides. He would show off his abilities and find the girl who abandoned him to avenge his parents. At the same time, he would give him a chance to show off his talent.


    The next day, as soon as the sky turned gray, the village was surrounded by soldiers.


    A light drizzling rain fell on the bandit who was unaware that he was still in his sleep and had been wiped out by someone.


    Not long after, all of the bandits were being held captive, squatting in the muddy yard, letting the drizzle mercilessly drenched them.


    "Reporting to Crown Prince, I did not discover the woman you were talking about."


    A middle aged man dressed in armor was anxiously shuttling through the drizzle while talking to Dongfang Chen who was sitting under the umbrella.


    But, after a long while, he finally saw Dongfang Chen slightly raise his head, his face was pale white, and there were spots and scars on his face. Beads of sweat flowed down his face, he had long since lost the dignity of a Crown Prince.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, he suddenly began to cough violently, and his breathing became ragged. However, the doctor standing by the side was frightened, so he quickly pulled out a pill and stopped the coughing.


    "Find..." Go find... "No matter what, you have to find her for me."


    Although it was only a few words, it seemed to have used all of his strength.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lay weakly on the chair, gasping for air.


    Jing Yan, nothing must happen to you. He silently shouted in his heart.


    Whether it was because she was the woman who was born that day, the empress appointed by the imperial overseer and Master Pu Hai, or because he might have some place in his heart for her, she could not die.


    "Husband, save me ¡­"


    Suddenly, from the roof of the pavilion in the village came Shangguan Jingyan''s cry for help.


    Dongfang Chen could no longer care about the pain on his body, and rushed into the drizzle. Lifting her head and looking upwards, she saw that Shangguan Jing was being held hostage by Tian Ya, a shining dagger pressed against her throat. If she had moved even a little bit, she would definitely have died on the spot.


    "To the heavens, I order you to let go of Lady Shangguan. I can open up a net and let you go."


    The imperial guard that was guarding Luoyang City, whose official uniform had tightly bound his fat body, let out a loud shout as the fat on his body shook a few times.


    When he found out that the Crown Prince and the future Empress had been kidnapped by bandits on his territory, he was overwhelmed with shock. He hurriedly sent people to find the best doctor in the entire Luoyang Medical Arts to treat the Crown Prince.


    Afterwards, he gathered the best elites to surround and annihilate the Heaven''s End. Today, he had to kill to the ends of the earth in order to redeem His Majesty''s sins.


    Of course, he also hoped that Grand Preceptor would ask His Majesty for a favor for the sake of his decades of hard work and hard work, even without any merits, so that he could hold onto his job.


    "Great Concubine Chen, I seem to remember there was a trade between us. Could it be that you want to destroy the bridge after getting the money?"


    He sneered at the horizon, and cold words came out of his mouth.


    The world was as dark as a crow. There was nothing wrong with his words. If he was able to establish himself as the king in such a short period of time, without Chen TaiShou''s indulgence, without his strong support, without his secrecy, would the imperial court be forced to eat dry food all these years?


    "What''s going on?"


    From here, Dongfang Chen could hear that there was something different about her. Her hawk-like eyes were fixed on Chen TaiShou, leaking her killing intent.


    However, when Chen Taitou met his fierce gaze, he was so scared that he fell to his knees with a plop. The official hat rolled to the side and beads of sweat dripped down, wetting his good clothes.


    The matter that he was most worried about had indeed happened. In that case, don''t blame him for being merciless and not remembering old friendships.


    Crown Prince, save me! This troublesome citizen had come to the lower official''s office to blackmail him time and time again. If this official did not give him the money, he would kill this old official''s entire family! There were hundreds of people in this official''s family, and they were extremely afraid for a moment. Thus, they agreed to his request. Every year, the imperial government would grant the lower official two taels of silver and he would confiscate them all. For the past few years, this official did not dare to report to the imperial government because he was afraid that his family would encounter an accident. I never thought that he would actually have the guts to kidnap both Crown Prince and princess. Even if this official were to stake my life, I will kill him and avenge Crown Prince. "


    After Chen Taitong''s passionate speech, he stood up abruptly and shook off the fat on his body, wiping away the tears that did not exist.


    Ye Zichen suddenly waved his hand behind him, while his tiny eyes were filled with a cold killing intent.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of masked men with bows and arrows surrounded them. He lightly snapped his fingers and the black clothed man suddenly changed his direction. Dozens of sharp arrows were aimed at Xiang Tian and Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Chen TaiShou, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Chen was extremely furious in his heart, but he was also extremely shocked. A small guard had actually raised so many experts in private. A chill went down his spine.


    It seemed that it was time to clean up these so-called "old officials".


    However, he had forgotten that the so-called lofty Emperor was far away. Chen Taitong was only one of them, as well as many other dark matters that he did not know about. These were things that he could not accept.

 C115

    "Crown Prince, take a good rest. Leave the matter of saving the princess to this subordinate. Today, this official has decided to sacrifice his life for the common people of Luoyang to get rid of this pest. "


    Even though Dongfang Chen had asked with all his might, he did not get a single glance from Chen Tai Feng, nor did he explain anything to him.


    A murderous look was hung on his fat face as he looked towards Tian Ya with a smile that was not a smile.


    Since you don''t know how to appreciate kindness, then don''t blame me for being merciless.


    He calmly took the bow from the black-clothed man and aimed it at the center of Tian Ya''s brows. The moment he relaxed his hand, Tian Ya would immediately die.


    "Chen TaiShou, you really forget things when you''re a noble. Don''t you remember that jade ruyi from the Hundred Family Ancestral Tomb? Are they still safe in the secret chamber under your ancestral hall? Tell me, what would have happened if your noble young master had accidentally entered the secret room? "


    He looked at Tian Ya. There was no trace of panic in his eyes. Instead, he gave a bright smile, as if he was sure that Tian Ya wouldn''t shoot an arrow.


    However, that smile had been replaced by an endless coldness. He looked down the cliff and sneered.


    Today, he wanted to expose the ugly faces of these local officials in front of this Dongjun Kingdom''s so-called loved ones and the Crown Prince s who had vast hearts. He wanted to see how he would deal with them and whether they were worth him following in the future.


    "What do you want?"


    Shangguan Jingyan could clearly feel that Chen Tai Feng was not as considerate towards his people as he appeared on the surface. Or rather, it could be said that he was a tyrant that was only mediocre in this aspect.


    Looking at the man in black, he was obviously no pushover. If they made him anxious, then Crown Prince would be in danger.


    "Just doing what I have to do."


    Remembering that his beloved girl had left him, his parents had sent people to kill his entire family because they were afraid that others would know that the girl had been with him.


    If he had not been sulking in his heart and went to the river to vent his anger alone, he would have already been killed.


    Afterwards, he complained to the local official, Chen Taishang, but he did not expect the officials to protect him. Chen Taitong did not listen to him and sent him to his cell.


    If he hadn''t escaped while the guards were giving him food, he would have been a lonely ghost by now and wouldn''t have had the chance to take revenge.


    It was a good thing that Chen Taisui did not remember his appearance. All these years, he had been blackmailing Chen Taisui without restraint, colluding with him and acting powerful in the Luo Yang City. No one dared to bother about him.


    Originally, she wanted to play with him for a few more years, but since he was courting death, she would grant his wish.


    "Xiang Tianya, don''t slander others. Today, I will take your life to pay homage to the people you cruelly killed."


    Hearing him say this, Chen TaiShou was terrified, and he suddenly let go of the arrow that was on the bow, ready to fire.


    but he didn''t shoot out like he had thought he would. Instead, he was tightly grabbed by Dongfang Chen, who was looking at him with a spurious smile.


    His heart thumped as a bad premonition arose within him.


    "Chen Taibai, you are still too impatient. Now that the princess is still in his hands, if I hurt her, how would I explain it to the royal father? Do you think I am trying to hide anything from you by doing this? "Also, without my order, let''s see who dares to shoot."


    Dongfang Chen held onto the sharp arrow and observed it carefully, then broke it into two and threw it on the ground.


    This Chen TaiShou was too presumptuous, he actually dared to steal the cream without permission, daring to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Today, he wanted him to know that this world was still his Dongfang family''s territory. Since he was standing on his territory, he had to understand the etiquette of a sovereign and not break the rules.


    However, his pale face was covered with beads of sweat. Everyone was telling him that he was struggling to hold on.


    Of course, all of this was seen by Chen Taitong. A trace of disdain flashed through his tiny eyes.


    This emperor of Dongjun Kingdom not only had one son, he was missing one, and there were other princes that he could replace.


    "Crown Prince, since you are so enthusiastic, then accompany them to the underground to declare your grievances! Seeing that you''ve put up with such hardships, this official shall kindly send you off. "


    Chen Tai Feng suddenly grabbed a sharp arrow that was emitting a cold Qi from the guard beside him and placed it on his bow, then shockingly aimed it at Dongfang Chen.


    Since he was seen through, he might as well kill him as well, so that he wouldn''t have to live in fear every day.


    At that time, even if the Eastern Crown Prince s were mercilessly killed by the bandits, the Emperor wouldn''t blame him for it. At most, he would just strip him of his official position.


    As long as he had his life, wouldn''t it be easy to obtain official positions and things like that?


    "Chen TaiShou, what are you doing? Could it be that you want to kill me too? "


    The arrow carried a cold aura and flew straight to his eyebrows, but Dongfang Chen did not seem to be afraid, he walked step by step towards the arrow.


    His reaction was clearly something that Chen TaiShou had not expected, as he took the bow and arrows and retreated step by step. Beads of sweat flowed down his plump ears, showing how nervous he was right now.


    "Crown Prince, don''t blame this official. You can only blame your bad luck that landed on my territory. "Since you''ve broken the record, this official can only silence you by killing you."


    Chen TaiShou pulled the arrow tighter, killing intent flashed across his eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "Is that so? "I don''t know what I did to break into Chen Taibai, but ¡­ what did you do?"


    Dongfang Chen fearlessly took a step closer, his pale white face had a faint smile.


    [Can''t hold it in anymore?] He wanted to see how great the power of this small imperial guard was. All these years, he had been reigning supreme on one side, acting unruly and acting unruly. Moreover, he hadn''t received a single piece of news from the imperial court yet.


    It was indeed the protection of officials. There was definitely someone in the imperial court who colluded with him. He had concealed it so deeply these past few years that it could be said to be perfect.


    "To tell you the truth, if you want to save your Dongfang family''s Jiang Shan, you have to listen obediently at the end. There are some people that even you, a dignified Crown Prince, cannot afford to offend. I always believed that only the dead kept secrets. Brothers, open your eyes wide and shoot towards our Crown Prince. As long as we complete the mission given to us by Master, we will be able to unite the country and become high ranking officials. It''s a common occurrence to have something nice and spicy. "


    Chen TaiShou sneered at him, then shouted to the men in black behind him.


    It was as if victory was right in front of him.


    And when Dongfang Chen heard his words, she could only describe her current feelings with shock.


    Although the royal father had done well enough, there were still people who wanted to overthrow their country and establish their own dynasty.


    Furthermore, there was the prophecy of a hundred years of ancestors: Those who obtained the Phoenixis Maiden would rule the world, and these people used this as a pretext to recruit many talented people.


    He helplessly closed his eyes, hating himself for not discovering these dirty deals under the feet of the Son of Heaven earlier and resolving them.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, Chen TaiShou shouted to the man in black behind him. Li Xuan''s sword stabbed into his chest like lightning, causing him to feel pain. The front of his clothes had long been dyed red with blood.


    He fell to the ground, unconscious. Lying on the ground, he looked at the sky. A few birds were flying by themselves. The dusky sky was just like how he was feeling right now. It was lifeless, without a single trace of nostalgia.


    At this time, he suddenly wanted to see Bai Zhixi. She was probably the only thought he had in this world that he wanted to keep!


    After a long while, his eyes were stung by the rain, and he heard Shangguan Jingyan calling out his name helplessly.


    However, in this life, he was destined to let her down.


    Following that, he saw Chen TaiShou holding a shiny broadsword and chopping down at him, causing him to weakly close his eyes.


    Just at that moment, he seemed to have seen Dongfang Hao''s figure. He hurriedly grasped the large saber that was slashing towards him with an anxious expression on his handsome face.


    Following that, he heard Chen TaiShou''s voice filled with pain. The corners of his mouth curled into a wry smile. He had always known that this seemingly unruly little brother of his had a very high and unrestrained character.


    Sometimes, he would even think that his younger brother was more capable than him. Only then would he be a good ruler.


    The next morning, in front of the most bustling restaurant in Luoyang City, a luxurious carriage with the royal flag was parked there.


    At this time, being surrounded by the common folk, all sorts of noises could be heard. They were all just there to admire the Crown Prince that was reputed to be the best in the world and had hearts for the whole world.


    "The Crown Prince is out!"


    It was unknown who shouted from the crowd, but everyone rushed towards the luxurious carriage. Fortunately, there were a large number of imperial guards and local soldiers heavily guarding the area, which helped to stabilize the situation.


    Five old men who looked like imperial physicians hurried out of the restaurant with medicine chests in their hands. Following that, two luxurious sedan chairs came out, and two people could vaguely be seen lying on top of it, it was Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan.


    "The eighth prince has his orders. All the servants are to stand on either side."


    Immediately, the imperial guards drove the civilians to the two sides, and a large road that could be used for carriages appeared in the midst of a sea of people.


    After that, the imperial physician placed Dongfang Chen and Dongfang Chen in a luxurious carriage. The cold wind blew at the palanquin curtain, revealing their pale faces, they were quietly lying inside the carriage.


    Dongfang Hao was seen riding on his horse, with a stern expression sweeping across everyone present, with an aged look on his face.


    Because Dongfang Chen had disappeared, the Eastern Region Emperor was furious and unconscious. The heavy responsibility of taking charge of the overall situation fell on Dongfang Hao. He was busy during the day dealing with various small and large matters in the imperial court, and at night, he still had to look through the information collected by his subordinates to look for Dongfang Chen''s whereabouts.


    Over the past month, this Flower Prince who once roamed the flowers had long since shed his unrestrained appearance, replacing it was a steady and mature one.


    "On behalf of the Crown Prince, I would like to thank all of you for your warm support of our Dongfang family''s Jiang Shan. Right now, Crown Prince was unconscious and his life or death was unknown. He urgently needed to return to the capital to be treated. Please do not move forward, fellow villagers, and block the way. When the time comes, cars and horses will have no eyes, and villagers will be hurt. "


    As Dongfang Hao rode on his horse, his exhausted and handsome face instantly revealed a hint of a smile to the common people. Waving the whip on the horse, they rushed towards capital.

 C116

    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Following Dongfang Hao''s loud shout, the vast carriage slowly walked in the direction of the capital, causing a large amount of smoke to splash out and dazzle everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, the commoners looked at the prince who walked in front of them without smiling, and felt that not only did their Dongjun Kingdom have Crown Prince s that held the commoners in their hearts, they even had their own way.


    Ten days later, capital that had been immersed in a haze for more than a month, had finally dispersed the clouds and light into the sky.


    It was only because Crown Prince and Prince Mo, who had been missing for two months, and princess Shangguan Jingyan had finally returned. Although the commoners did not know the reason for his disappearance, they could clearly see the changes in his capital during these two months.


    Because of this matter, the Eastern Region''s Emperor was unconscious. Moreover, the current state of affairs in the world was unstable, causing panic to the people''s hearts. Everyone felt themselves to be in danger.


    Now that the future monarch and the destined empress had arrived, their long-suspended hearts finally sank. The haze of the past had been swept away. Of course, he was overjoyed.


    In the Eastern Palace, Dongfang Chen''s carriage entered the Imperial Palace unhindered.


    "Quick... "Imperial Physician Xuan ¡­"


    The horse carriage had not stopped yet, when Dongfang Hao''s anxious voice came out.


    After which, he carried Dongfang Chen down from the carriage and walked towards the direction of the Ronghua Palace, where the empress was staying. As Dongfang Chen already had his own residence, and he was currently unconscious and heavily injured, the emperor had specially arranged for him to stay in the palace so that the imperial physician could consult him.


    Behind him, dozens of imperial physicians carried medicine chests in their hands as they ran in hot pursuit of his footsteps, as if they were in a hurry.


    Their medical skills were among the best in the capital. They had already received the royal decree early in the morning, and were waiting here for the Crown Prince.


    However, looking at Crown Prince''s dying state, he was not confident. If he was able to treat her well, then he would have nothing to say.


    But Crown Prince''s injuries were relatively serious this time, and they had long since missed out on the best treatment when they rushed over from Luo Yang, so they were not confident either. If they were careless and Crown Prince could not wake up, then it would be over even if they were to stay.


    Therefore, when the Crown Prince stepped into the palace, they tensed up.


    When the emperor and empress dowager heard the news, they too sat solemnly within the palace, looking at the palace maids entering and exiting. Pots after basins of blood were placed in their hands, and they suppressed the shock within their hearts as they fidgeted.


    Shangguan Jingyan''s injuries were light, but due to the fact that she was the destined empress, the emperor was sure to enter the palace together.


    Compared to the tense atmosphere in the palace, the palace seemed desolate and desolate.


    When Jun Mohan brought Nangong Xuan and Mo Feiling into the ancestral manor, the gatekeeper looked at Jun Mohan with eyes filled with disbelief.


    After a long time, he finally came back to his senses as he watched the few of them leave. He stumbled and ran to report to the old prince''s courtyard.


    "I say, Prince Mo, your popularity is too poor! Could it be that they didn''t know you had returned to the capital today, why didn''t anyone come out to pick you up? "


    As Nangong Xuan looked at this relative''s residence which was cold and cheerless, he suddenly felt sympathy for Jun Mohan in his heart.


    However, his sympathy had not lasted more than three seconds before he regretted what he had thought.


    "Big brother prince ¡­"


    "Prince Mo ¡­"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Yao brought five or six beautiful, jade-like young ladies and stood in front of them. Her red eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    Jun Mohan and the others stood three feet away from him as they bowed.


    "Big brother prince, is your body alright? During the two months you were missing, Yao''er couldn''t eat well or sleep well, so she always thought about you in her heart. I never thought that you would be safe. Maybe it was because the heavens heard my intentions that they protected your safe return. "


    Dongfang Yao said with a snot and tears. She originally went forward to hug Jun Mohan, but when she saw his ice-cold face, she stopped in her tracks. He cried his heart out. It was a sight to behold.


    After Nangong Xuan, who was standing behind her, found out that Dongfang Yao also liked Jun Mohan, he started to look down on her.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan recalled that she said that Jun Mohan was able to return safely because she said that the heavens heard her prayers, and in his heart, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    After which, he laughed insincerely.


    After which, everyone looked at him as if he was a lunatic. Only then did he stop laughing as though no one else was present, and started admiring the scenery of the Royal Clan Residence.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Yao pulled out the sword of the guard who was standing by the door, and pointed at Nangong Xuan''s throat.


    At first glance, she recognized that this was the prince of Southern Frontier. Since the various nations were never at peace, where was his purpose in coming to the Eastern Region?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid of implicating Big Brother prince, she would have already sent a message to royal father, telling him to accept the Southern Frontier Crown Prince. If there really was a war in the future, she could use him as a bargaining chip and control her Southern Frontier to listen to the orders of the Eastern County.


    "Princess Yao, what are you doing? I suddenly want to laugh, can''t I? "


    Nangong Xuan was not used to people pointing swords at him, he slowly stroked his sword as his cold voice came out of his mouth, it was as if he was the imposing aura a prince should have.


    After which, he gently flicked the sword''s head, and in an instant, the sword broke into two pieces. The sword hilt was tightly grasped in Dongfang Yao''s hand, but the sharp blade was long gone.


    At this moment, the courtyard was eerily quiet.


    Dongfang Yao stood there dumbly like a wooden chicken, not moving at all. The young miss, who was standing behind her, was the same.


    Standing beside him, Mo Feiling was also extremely shocked. He had known Nangong Xuan for a few years, but he had never known that his inner force was this strong. It was as if he never understood him.


    At this moment, he was completely unfamiliar with Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess Yao, like I said, I just suddenly want to laugh. Why do you take it seriously? "Also, I''m not used to people pointing swords at me."


    Nangong Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes that were as cold as a deep well, laughed at everyone, and walked towards the courtyard Jun Mohan was staying in with large strides.


    "Princess Yao, he''s my guest. Your actions are indeed going too far."


    Jun Mohan, who had been silent for a long time, finally spat out such an ice-cold language. He did not look directly at Eastern County''s Fang Yao, but suddenly turned around and did not give Dongfang Yao a chance to explain.


    Seeing the two of them leaving, Mo Feiling suddenly revealed a foolish smile towards Dongfang Yao. He didn''t want to be the target of Dongfang Yao''s supercilious gaze, so he could only leave gloriously.


    "Pah!"


    Dongfang Yao''s suppressed anger finally exploded. Her delicate and pretty face was so twisted that it was hard to see her appearance. She was even more terrifying than that Hell''s Asura.


    He threw the handle of the blade forcefully on the ground and brought his maidservant to his own residence.


    Today, big brother prince had actually helped an outsider to criticize her, how could she not be angry?


    But it didn''t matter, she had plenty of time to make Big Brother prince fall in love with her.


    Dongfang Yao stood at the door of the restaurant that she was staying, and looked in the direction of Mo Yuxuan with a sneer on her face. Once she becomes pregnant with her brother prince, he will see how he will still reject her.


    When Jun Mohan stepped into Mo Yuxuan, he immediately saw Nangong Xuan casually sitting under the Plum Blossom Tree and drinking tea. Qing Shu stood by the side and carefully waited on him.


    Perhaps because his gaze was too hot, both Qing Shu and Nangong Xuan couldn''t help but turn around to look.


    "prince, you''re finally back."


    He couldn''t say a thousand words at the moment.


    Qing Shu finally revealed the softness that a woman should have, and carefully ran in front of Jun Mohan, sizing her up once more, and tears couldn''t help but flow down her face.


    "Qing Shu, look at you, others might not know, but do they think that you''re being mistreated by me, the master? "Tell the kitchen to prepare more good dishes tonight, I want to have a chat with grandpa."


    Qing Shu was the calmest amongst all his subordinates, hence he placed her by his side to help him take care of all the small and large matters in the residence.


    But after seeing it today, he realised that Qing Shu actually had a side to her, and upon seeing her finally crying, he was actually helpless.


    It seems that he needed to discuss this major matter of life and death with Xi Er.


    He knew that Xi Er had a few subordinates with extraordinary skills, if they were to be subdued by his subordinates, then he would have a few more chips left to marry Xi Er in the future.


    Qing Shu looked at the giggling prince in front of him, and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    In these two months, prince changed a lot. That ten thousand years of silence, that icy face finally revealed a trace of an expression that a human should have.


    She must have gotten along well with Miss Bai in the past two months.


    However, when she thought about what had happened in the Duke Palace during the period of time that the prince was not around, she made up her mind on behalf of the prince.


    Inwardly, he was hesitating whether he should tell Zhang Xuan or not.


    "Qing Shu, even I am unable to control you now?"


    Jun Mohan looked at Qing Shu who was standing in front of him in a daze.


    But when he saw that Qing Shu did not speak for a long time, he couldn''t help but become angry.


    Ah!" Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant will go right away.


    Qing Shu heard Jun Mohan''s cold voice, left to bow to him, and then hurriedly walked to the door.


    After some thought, he decided that it would be better to let the old prince tell him. After all, this was their master''s job.


    "Jun Mohan, am I confused? Say, why do you think you can occupy the first place on the list of the most beautiful men in the world with that dirty face of yours? Moreover, there were actually so many beautiful concubines and maidservant s. Sometimes I really wonder if they''re blind to like you. "


    Nangong Xuan propped up his chin, and looked at Jun Mohan from head to toe, as if he was going to see through him.


    Based on his many years of experience, those beauties in the courtyard must be Jun Mohan''s concubines.


    You really can''t judge a book by its cover.


    If Xi Er found out about this, with her unyielding personality, she definitely would not share a man with so many people. At that time, wouldn''t I have another chance to split with Jun Mohan?


    Thinking about it this way, he seemed to have already seen Xi Er abandoning Jun Mohan, and rushing towards the Southern Frontier together with him. A smirk appeared on his face.


    Only, he had forgotten that his concubine was much better than Jun Mohan.

 C117

    "Crown Prince Xuan, put away your unrealistic thoughts. It would be best if you didn''t hit Xi Er in his life, because you won''t have a chance. Also, "One Finger Art", I didn''t expect you, who is known as the Flower Prince, to be so secretive. If the young miss Qian Jin who was present today were to return to the mansion, she would accidentally reveal the news that you had come to the Eastern Prefecture, and would even tell their father about how you had such strong inner strength. In the morning court, do you think the Emperor will invite you to the palace to reminisce about old times? Would he still allow you to wantonly wander around the capital, soak in warmth and gentleness? I think that the Emperor of Southern Frontier still doesn''t know where you are! "


    Jun Mohan looked at the evil grin on his face and knew what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, after Nangong Xuan heard his words, the silly smile instantly disappeared from his face, and he looked at him with anger.


    He knew that this black-hearted person would not let him off.


    "You ¡­ I was just lucky just now." One Finger, one Finger. You actually believe in these martial arts tricks. I was just helping you just now, but you actually didn''t appreciate it.


    Nangong Xuan held his heart, with a look of grief, it was as though he was truly thinking for Jun Mohan.


    "Nangong Xuan, if you don''t brag, will you die? All these years, I have always kept this in the dark, and I still didn''t know that the Crown Prince of Southern Frontier was actually strong. Today, I will fight you to the death, and only then will I be able to make up for your deceit of me. "


    Suddenly, Mo Feiling jumped down from the wall, holding onto the two shining swords, he looked at Nangong Xuan with hatred.


    His actions, was indeed to test Nangong Xuan''s true strength.


    He, Dongfang Hao, and Nangong Xuan were known as the three big playboys. He did not expect Nangong Xuan to actually hide his own strength, and hide his own light between them. It was truly a good method, even thinking about it caused his hair to stand on end.


    As the prince of Xi Liang, he also had the responsibility to protect his own people well.


    "Mo Feiling, you''re crazy!"


    Nangong Xuan slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes, and coldly berated.


    It was all due to him trying to be brave and accidentally exposing the secret that he had been hiding for so many years. Now, it was hard for him to explain it clearly.


    As people born in the royal family, if they weren''t disguising their own methods, if they didn''t have the strength, would they have been able to live peacefully until now?


    From his point of view, Mo Feiling''s actions were to balance his heart.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that the Southern Frontier Emperor taught you this technique? "


    Mo Feiling sneered, his tone full of ridicule and disdain.


    Without waiting for Nangong Xuan to catch the sword, it shot towards the center of his brows like a hot knife through butter.


    The sharp sword qi swept through everything in the yard, even the countless naked red plum trees trembled in fear.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Nangong Xuan was forced into a corner by the Sword Qi, when the sharp sword almost pierced through the center of his eyebrows, he quickly grabbed the sword with his hand. Following that, a palm struck towards Mo Feiling''s shoulder. He rose into the air and struck Mo Feiling''s body, every move fatal.


    "The Crown Prince of Southern Frontier really lives up to his reputation."


    Mo Feiling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned the sword coldly, and stabbed at Nangong Xuan with countless of killing intent.


    However, Nangong Xuan was also not someone to be trifled with. He took out the fan he carried with him. He then saw the fan spin a few times like a flower in his hand. When he focused his attention, he noticed that the fan actually had many small and sharp blades on it.


    In the sunlight, it shone with a terrifying light.


    "Since Prince Ling is so interested, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Nangong Xuan''s black eyes flashed with a hint of bloodlust as he coldly rebuked Mo Feiling.


    He held the fan and sent it flying towards him with endless cold killing intent.


    "You two, the things in my yard are very valuable. If you guys were blind and accidentally knocked something out of the yard, I would claim compensation tenfold. "We would never be unwilling to ask for it just because we know each other."


    Jun Mohan looked at the two who were fighting evenly in the courtyard, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    However, he instantly understood everything. If their appearances were the same, he might not have believed it.


    Hearing that, Nangong Xuan and Mo Feiling looked at each other, then shot Jun Mohan a glare at the same time, before hurriedly fleeing from the clan''s Duke Palace.


    They knew that this black-hearted person was definitely not joking.


    The capital of many people, at all times, was bustling with excitement.


    The Love Sea Restaurant located in the center was currently just at lunch time, and the main hall was filled with seats. Even the private rooms on the second and third floor had already been reserved by someone a few days ago.


    Leaning on the fourth floor''s window, Bai Zhixi took in the scene below.


    Listening to Chen Shuang reporting to her about the turnover in Love Sea for the past two months, she was filled with doubts. It had actually increased by more than threefold compared to the previous few months.


    "Has something happened at capital recently?"


    She lightly sipped a mouthful of tea and asked.


    From the moment she stepped into the capital, she had felt that there was an obvious change.


    Not only were there several times more people with capital, most of these people knew martial arts. However, they were hiding amongst the commoners. Let them so unscrupulously enter the capital?


    If not, then who were they?


    Thinking back to two months ago, Master Pu Hai appointed Shangguan Jingyan to be his destined empress and he was even bestowed the title of princess by the emperor. These people must have come for her.


    Perhaps, they had even thought that she was the Phoenixis Maiden from a hundred years old, the person who could rule the entire world without missing a single one.


    As he thought of this, his heart became inexplicably upset. Shangguan Jingyan had already fallen because of her, and it was unclear whether he was dead or alive. She could no longer let others misunderstand her and separate from the person she loved.


    She had to do something to resolve this crisis.


    Just that, how could he let the world know that Shangguan Jingyan was not Phoenixis Maiden without batting an eyelid?


    "Miss, the Prime Minister Bai has sent someone to take you home."


    Just as she was overwhelmed with anxiety, Zi Li''s voice sounded out from outside the door.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi''s beautiful face had a trace of a sneer. Did the sun rise from the west today?


    Her Third Uncle, who wanted to eat her, had actually sent someone to invite her back to the clan. It was truly inconceivable.


    However, she also understood in her heart that this return probably contained some unspeakable secrets!


    It was time for her to go back.


    She had the nagging feeling that her parents weren''t killed by the witch church, and that there must be a secret behind it.


    However, if he wanted to solve this mystery, he would have to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The actions of the Prime Minister Bai could be considered to be doing her a favor.


    "Tell them I''ll go down."


    Bai Zhixi''s clear and cold eyes revealed a hint of gentleness as she spoke to Zi Li faintly.


    "Miss, are you really going back?"


    Hearing her words, Orange Frost''s face was filled with worry. In the past two months, her Prime Minister''s Estate had undergone an earth-shattering change. She was afraid that the little miss would suffer a loss once again from those people.


    "Orange Frost, that''s where I grew up. My grandfather is still there waiting for me to reunite with him. Don''t worry, Zi Li, Lu Tan and Windy Flower are all there. They will protect me well. Rest assured! Perhaps one day, we will be able to use them all. "


    Bai Zhixi patted Cheng Shuang''s shoulder, and said sincerely.


    How could she not know that these girls her age were worried about her?


    However, there were some things that she had to face and do.


    "Miss, the current Prime Minister''s Estate is no longer something that can be said to cover the sky with one hand. You must remember not to provoke them. "


    Just as Bai Zhixi turned around, she heard an admonishing voice from behind.


    She smiled brightly. Could it be that Auntie Du had finally managed to turn things around? If that was the case, she would have been able to save some effort.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi smiled gently.


    She had said that as long as they were obedient and didn''t take the initiative to challenge her bottom line, everyone could live a peaceful life.


    As the sun set in the west, old general stood in front of the Prime Minister''s Estate gate with "bamboo strings", stretching his neck and looking at the empty street.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi called out with a hint of bitterness. She did not want to come in the carriage prepared by the Prime Minister Bai, so she was afraid that it would lead to another incident of "spilling blood like a dog".


    The reason why he and Zi Li had flown over while displaying their Qing Gong was because they wanted to quietly go find the Old Duke. However, they didn''t expect to see him standing at the entrance, blowing on the cold wind, most likely waiting for them.


    Just as the word "grandpa" escaped his mouth, tears streamed down his face. He was confused by the sight before him, unable to stop himself from crying.


    "Stupid girl, you really came back. Why didn''t you just stay in the wilderness and get eaten by wolves? That would save me the worry and worry about you. When you come back, you still have your father to invite. You really are an unfilial son! "


    The old prince walked towards her with quick steps while cursing nonstop.


    Seeing his current appearance, Bai Zhixi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart, but he was very pleased.


    It could be seen that during the two months she had been gone, Blue Luan and Green Tan had taken good care of him. Otherwise, how could he have the strength to scold her?


    "Silly girl, did you fall stupid this time?"


    Old General Bai suddenly placed his hand on her forehead and said angrily.


    "Even if I''m stupid, I still have to rely on you."


    Bai Zhixi muttered under her breath, she threw herself into his embrace and started crying unrestrainedly.


    Day and night, her greatest worry was her grandfather. Now that he had seen it, he didn''t know how to describe his current mood. He could only let the words he wanted to say drown in his tears.


    "Alright, let''s talk inside if you have any bitterness. What is the proper place for people to be crying on this street. "


    Old General Bai pushed her away disdainfully, then tidied up the clothes that Bai Zhixi had wrinkled.


    Walking into the Prime Minister''s Estate with a face full of smiles, one could see that he was in an extremely happy mood right now.


    Even though the news of Bai Zhixi returning to the clan had already spread through the streets and alleys, the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate had not taken her seriously.


    An orphan girl who stayed with the Prime Minister was not worth it for them to go to the door to greet her.


    If it were not for the pressure from the Old General Bai, Prime Minister Bai would not have sent anyone to Love Sea to "invite" her back.


    Perhaps, it didn''t matter whether she returned or not. Or rather, if she didn''t return, that was what they hoped for.

 C118

    Stepping through the gates of Prime Minister''s Estate once again, Bai Zhixi''s heart was filled with emotion.


    What was waiting for her this time?


    With such a huge Prime Minister''s Estate, he occasionally saw a few maidservant s gathered together and whispering to each other. Then he took a broom and pretended to sweep the dust in the yard.


    Bai Zhixi, who was walking behind, saw them all smiling at him, but he did not expect to scare them away.


    She smiled bitterly. It seemed that the name "Bane" did indeed have an extraordinary influence on the capital!


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about these blind servants. They don''t know how to appreciate your talent. It''s because they don''t have good fortune."


    Old General Bai had also heard Master Pu Hai''s divination to Bai Zhixi, and instantly became furious. If not for Green Tan and Blue Luan tightly holding him back, he would have long gone to the Jade Cloud Temple to inquire about the situation.


    How could the granddaughter of his White City Wall be the bane of their existence?


    "Grandfather, people''s hearts are on others. No matter what they want to think, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Bai Zhixi''s slightly bitter smile immediately pierced Old General Bai''s eyes. He swore in his heart that he would definitely settle the score with that old man Pu Hai.


    The Drizzle Court was still in a state of disrepair. If there was a storm, the house that was in danger would definitely be washed to the point where not even bones would remain.


    Bai Zhixi carefully pushed open the gate. The Plum Blossom Tree had long since lost its enchanting winter beauty. Surrounded by weeds, it was especially desolate in this deserted and shabby little courtyard.


    In the two months that she had gone missing, First Madam ordered someone to seal her courtyard to prevent her from entering.


    It seemed like Lan Yi''s news had spread back to them, and because Prime Minister''s Estate was responsible, they had to sever their relationship with him in a hurry!


    "Miss, you''re finally back."


    When Blue Luan and Huanghun walked into the courtyard, they saw her standing under a bare plum blossom tree. Her frail back always gave people a desire to protect her.


    Old General Bai originally wanted her to live with him in his courtyard, but Bai Zhixi insisted on staying here.


    Because she had many things that needed to be done secretly, it would be inconvenient for her to live with the Old General Bai.


    "Blue Luan, thank you for your hard work these days!"


    Bai Zhixi slowly turned his head, looking at the Blue Luan as though it had matured a little.


    Compared to the others, he couldn''t hide his happiness. Her relationship with Whirlwind should be excellent.


    "Why do you say that, miss? It''s only right for me to protect your family. "


    The Blue Luan held her hand tightly as it tried to restrain the tears that were about to flow.


    She was unfamiliar with the young lady, but she was also very familiar with her.


    She could feel the strength of the young lady''s aura and know where she was, but she had only spent a few days with the young lady.


    "Oh right, what happened in the past two months? "Also, how is the investigation going?"


    Bai Zhixi sat under the Plum Blossom Tree and ate the osmanthus cake prepared by the Old General Bai for her, as he faintly asked the Blue Luan.


    When she left, she noticed that there seemed to be some connection between the First Madam and the witch church, so she asked the Blue Luan to secretly investigate.


    Also, she had a nagging feeling that the Bai Zhixi from before had somehow drifted into the imperial mausoleum.


    During her absence, the murderer would definitely let his guard down, and it would also be more convenient for the Blue Luan to investigate.


    However, the moment she walked into the Prime Minister''s Estate, she felt that the atmosphere of the Prime Minister''s Estate was amiss. Could it be that the Auntie Du also learnt from the First Madam and covered the sky with one hand?


    "Miss, speaking of this matter, it should be thanks to you."


    The Cyan Phoenix gave her a profound look, and then told her everything that had happened in the Prime Minister''s Estate during these past two months.


    So it turned out that First Madam had always been in contact with people from the witch church. Her mission was to torture the original Bai Zhixi to a state of idiocy, and then take out from her mouth the Bai Family''s inherited treasure ¡ª ¡ª the existence of the blood bead.


    However, even though Bai Zhixi had been tormented silly by her all these years, he still could not find out where the blood bead was.


    So she secretly revealed the news to her daughter ¡ª Bai Zhiyan. She only said that the Old General Bai favored Bai Zhixi and passed the Prime Minister''s Estate treasure map to her, saying that the treasure map was for the sake of buying half of the mountain.


    After Bai Zhiyan heard this, he started to torture Bai Zhixi even more harshly.


    On the second day of the fifth month, Crown Prince Dongfang Chen was inviting the younger generation of capital to admire the plum blossoms in his garden.


    To put it bluntly, it was to choose a princess for himself.


    Bai Zhiyan deliberately invited Bai Zhixi to the Crown Prince''s Palace. When everyone was admiring the plum in the front yard, she was tricked by Bai Zhiyan to the small river at the back of the mountain.


    He knocked her out when she wasn''t looking, then tied her to a block of wood floating on a cold river. Then she was awakened by the cold, bone-piercing water and asked where the treasure was hidden.


    At that time, the foolish Bai Zhixi suddenly woke up and shouted towards the outside. Bai Zhirou was afraid that the incident would affect her image in front of Dongfang Chen.


    He knocked her out with a wooden stick and threw her into a river. Unexpectedly, this river led to the Royal Tomb.


    The Bai Zhixi of the past had lost his life in the cold river. She, who came from the modern era, was able to borrow a body to return the soul.


    However, Bai Zhixi mysteriously disappeared from the crown prince''s mansion. The Old General Bai naturally would not let this matter rest.


    In the end, he actually found her in the Royal Tomb. The Emperor angrily locked her up in his cell.


    He, who was thousands of kilometers away, wrote a letter to Jun Mohan, hoping that he could save Bai Zhixi. Unexpectedly, Jun Mohan''s old illness flared up, and the imperial doctors had to save him for an entire three days and three nights.


    When Jun Mohan woke up and remembered what the Old General Bai had entrusted him with, he spread the news that Bai Zhixi had been kidnapped by bandits and taken to the mountains.


    Without saying a word, Jun Mohan brought Qing Feng up the mountain to rescue him, and then a series of events happened.


    All of these things were what she had secretly asked Lu Tan to pretend to be a bamboo string and get from First Madam when she discovered that First Madam had sent bamboo strings to harm her.


    Later, Bai Zhiru sent a message to First Madam, telling her about Lan Yi''s situation. First Madam was afraid that Lan Yi''s matter would affect their reputation and interests, so he asked Prime Minister Bai to expel Bai Zhixi from the Bai Family.


    Fortunately, the Old General Bai realized this in time and stopped them from doing anything.


    After First Madam found out about it, he had a huge argument with Prime Minister Bai during a gathering of Heavenly officials from the Prime Minister Bai. They had slapped Prime Minister Bai''s face, making him the laughingstock of capital.


    Ever since that time, First Madam stayed in her family for a few days.


    The Prime Minister Bai stayed in his courtyard every day drunk. After that, within a month, he had actually taken in three concubines that were as beautiful as flowers.


    "En, no wonder I didn''t see First Madam standing at the entrance to stop me this time. It turns out he went to get a concubine."


    Bai Zhixi quietly listened to the Blue Luan, but there were no changes on Mo Qingcheng''s face, as though everything was within her control.


    "Miss, you guessed wrong this time. The one First Madam wants to fight is not these lowly concubines."


    The Blue Luan had an evil smile on its face, and looking at it, Bai Zhixi actually had a feeling that he had achieved his goal.


    It turned out that Prime Minister Bai got drunk once and slept with the empress dowager''s niece, the emperor''s cousin, the Princess Pingyang. A month later, Princess Pingyang was overjoyed.


    Fortunately, Princess Pingyang''s husband had died a few years ago, and Prime Minister Bai was born beautiful again. Esteemed Empress Dowager was extremely gratified, so she ignored her past grudges and bestowed them a marriage.


    However, how could a grand princess be the Prime Minister Bai''s concubine? Thus, the empress dowager forced the Prime Minister Bai to change his position and let the Princess Pingyang take over as the master of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    However, First Madam''s parents were not pushovers either, coercing and enticing the Prime Minister Bai. Prime Minister Bai also gave her a wife after thinking about how First Madam had given him children for so many years without any contributions or hard work.


    The position of principal wife was given to Princess Pingyang, who had a powerful background.


    Five days later, the Prime Minister Bai married the Princess Pingyang in glory. Due to the empress dowager''s preference, Princess Pingyang''s dowry was the same as the princess''.


    That night, Prime Minister Bai was still accompanying the guests drinking. Unexpectedly, Auntie Du suddenly had a stomachache.


    The imperial physician who had helped the Princess Pingyang settle his pregnancy actually had a sense of joy when he saw that the five-year-old Auntie Du was happy once again.


    This made Prime Minister Bai extremely happy, and he was completely drunk before returning to his new room.


    "Sigh, since ancient times, men have always been women''s heaven. From then on, his Prime Minister''s Estate underwent an earth-shattering change. The Mistress was a noble princess, whom even the Prime Minister Bai had to treat with respect. They divided the power in the family into three, Princess Pingyang, Second Madam and Third Aunt Du Lian`er. The three of them are restricting each other, so no one can win. "


    After the Blue Luan said those words, its heart was filled with a sense of desolation. It carefully cast a glance at the Vermilion Bird. If he was to act like this in the future, how could it be possible that it would change?


    Bai Zhixi saw all of this and laughed helplessly. Why did these women who thought of being feudal men feel that they would not be able to live if they left him?


    If Jun Mohan was like this in the future, how would she choose?


    However, the problem she was worried about actually came true a few days later. She was speechless for a long time.


    "Isn''t the First Madam someone from the witch church? Why was I bullied so badly? "


    That night in the palace, she clearly felt that the maidservant beside First Madam was someone from the witch church. First Madam obviously had the help of witch church, which meant that he did not even put Prime Minister Bai in his eyes. That was why she dared to bully Auntie Du''s mother.


    "After you had left, the people from witch church had also left. The First Madam didn''t have any helpers, but on the contrary, he had fought a few rounds with the Auntie Du, and every time, he would always be at a disadvantage. It was only until the Princess Pingyang arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate did they stop their struggle. As soon as Princess Pingyang arrived at the mansion, she bribed the servants of Prime Minister''s Estate to listen to everything she said. Although the First Madam and the Auntie Du were in charge of the same sect as her, they were both useless. Everything in the palace, big and small, had to be handled by the Princess Pingyang s. Prime Minister Bai turned a blind eye to all of this, and started to oppress First Madam and the others even more unrestrainedly. "


    After the Blue Luan finished speaking, a sneer hung on its little face. It was as if it had finally taken revenge.


    She saw First Madam fall from a high position with her own eyes, and he was smashed into smithereens.

 C119

    This was the so-called retribution.


    First Madam had always been scheming against others half of his life ago, and now that he had also fallen to such a state, it was truly satisfying.


    "Looks like I''ll have to go to Princess Pingyang for a while when I have time."


    No matter what, she was currently the mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Since she was an outsider staying here, it was only natural for her to pay a visit to her master.


    "Miss, Princess Pingyang is here."


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Zi Li running in anxiously.


    Is that so? It came a little faster than she had imagined.


    Bai Zhixi''s mouth formed a faint smile, and he nodded towards Zi Li.


    "Greetings, Princess!"


    Before Bai Zhixi even reached the entrance of the courtyard, he heard the voice of the little maidservant who was guarding the gate.


    She raised her head and looked towards the door. Under the sunlight, a blue figure slowly walked towards her.


    "Greetings, Princess!"


    The Blue Luan lightly poked Bai Xiangxi before she could clearly see his face, and she quickly bowed in understanding.


    The Blue Luan had told her before that once, Bai Zhiru, because he was the empress''s foster daughter, when he saw that the Princess Pingyang didn''t greet him, he was locked in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights, without eating a single drop of water.


    It was said that the Princess Pingyang was the one who punished Bai Zhiru for being impolite at the time.


    Under the pressure of others, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "Raise your head."


    After a long while, a gentle and moving voice of a woman resounded above him, as if he was bathing in the spring breeze.


    Bai Zhixi could not help but smile bitterly, didn''t the women in this deep wall courtyard all look to be easy to deal with?


    However, she tried her best to resist the pain and numbness in her feet as she slowly raised her head.


    Raising his head, he clearly saw the person whose Prime Minister''s Estate had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    She was dressed in light blue women''s clothing, and there were tiny cherry petals embroidered on the corner of her skirt. The hairpin is an exquisite jade hairpin, decorated with a thin silver string beaded tassels. Her face was covered with a thin layer of makeup, while her hair was tied up in a bun. Her face was lightly swept away while her eyes were filled with spring. Her skin was smooth like warm jade, and her cherry lips were red without even touching.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi raise his head, smiling at her, he gently pulled her up with his hands.


    If he had not personally seen it, Bai Zhixi would definitely not have believed that this woman, who was as gentle as water, actually covered the sky with one hand within the Prime Minister''s Estate, and made the Prime Minister''s Estate look like a mess.


    The Snake Scorpion Beauty was most likely referring to someone like her.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Bai Zhixi took the opportunity and smiled sweetly at Princess Pingyang.


    After that, he kneaded his numb knee as if there was no one around. She was used to being silly and silly, but doing this would only be considered as being rude and lacking in manners.


    "You are the Prime Minister''s niece, Bai Zhixi?"


    Dongfang Wuyang looked at this devastatingly beautiful woman with a gentle expression. He couldn''t conceal the amazement in his eyes, but there was also a trace of admiration.


    Previously, when those court ladies saw her, they would either carefully fawn over her or be so timid that they couldn''t even speak anymore.


    Unlike the girl in front of him who was completely fearless towards him, he felt that she appreciated her unique temperament.


    "Reporting to the princess, this humble girl is the niece of Third Uncle ¡ª Bai Zhixi. Princess, the wind outside is strong, let''s talk after we enter the room! "


    Bai Zhixi casually lifted his hair that was in front of his eyes. Without waiting for Princess Pingyang to speak, he carefully supported her in.


    As for why she did this?


    Of course it was for First Madam to see.


    Just now, when she was bowing, she had accidentally caught a glimpse of a figure moving behind a big tree outside the courtyard. It was obvious without even thinking that it was someone sent by the First Madam.


    She just wanted to see how her relationship with this new Third Aunt was, so of course she wouldn''t be disappointed.


    "She is indeed devastatingly beautiful and smarter than others. It''s no wonder that those daughters of Prime Minister''s Estate were defeated in your hands. After seeing it today, the rumors were truly unbelievable. "


    Dong Fang Wu Yang sat under the Plum Blossom Tree, staring at Bai Zhixi with his beautiful eyes, sizing her up with an alluring gaze.


    But no matter how Bai Zhixi looked at it, her expression did not change, it was still a brilliant and naive look.


    What a joke, when they were bodyguards in their previous life, they had specially trained for this course. If he couldn''t even beat an ancient woman who couldn''t even walk out of the gate, then wouldn''t that be a slap in the face?


    "Princess, I''ll just take it as you praising me."


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi suddenly sneered. But she saw a flash of disappointment in Princess Pingyang''s eyes. She didn''t know if it was due to her or her performance.


    She would not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, she did not believe that the Princess Pingyang was here to give her a welcoming reception.


    "Xi Er, can I call you that?"


    After a moment, Princess Pingyang carefully caressed her flat stomach, looking at her with extreme pain, as if she was the unforgivable person.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi smiled and nodded.


    Inwardly, he couldn''t help but sneer. Whether or not I agree, aren''t you shouting the same thing? You can''t make your own choice.


    "Xi Er, how long have you been saying that I had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and that I have never offended anyone? But do people run when they see me, or are they too frightened to speak? I am not a narrow-minded, vicious person. How could they treat us like this? In the future, if I were to give birth to my son, wouldn''t this Prime Minister''s Estate still belong to mother and son, so how can I be at ease while using those people who don''t have the guts to protect it? "


    Princess Pingyang was so excited that he actually shed a few tears.


    After that, he rubbed his stomach in pain and breathed heavily, as if he was very tired.


    With regards to all of this, Bai Zhixi was instantly speechless.


    If she remembered correctly, Princess Pingyang was only a month old! Why did it look like it was about to be born? She was even worried for her.


    However, she had no choice but to admit that the Princess Pingyang was indeed very smart, and very good at seducing others'' hearts. Her soft and weak appearance gave her a very good protective umbrella.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew of her actions in the Prime Minister''s Estate, he would have definitely cried for her injustice after hearing her say this.


    "Princess, there are some things that cannot be rushed. Look, you just married into the Prime Minister''s Estate, so some of the servants aren''t familiar with you. If you accidentally do something wrong and anger you, it will be bad for the child in your belly. Then, their sin would be huge. The third uncle definitely wouldn''t let them off. But when you think about it, they are the sons and daughters of poor families. Naturally, they need this job to support their families. The purpose is to protect this job, not to target you. "


    Bai Zhixi said all the words that he could think of from the bottom of his heart.


    He was feeling very pleased with himself. He was truly admiring himself more and more. To be able to speak so many words against one''s will without any hesitation, the quality in one''s heart must be extremely strong.


    "Xi Er, is this true? However, I am relieved to hear you say so. I will definitely use practical actions to move them in the future, making them willing to work for me. Xi Er, can I come and chat with you in the future? Third Aunt felt that it was a great pleasure to chat with you, unlike those mistresses and mistresses who only know how to plot and scheme, and have the elegance to chat with you all day long. "


    Princess Pingyang suddenly held her hand tightly, and started kneading it without restraint.


    She looked pitifully at her, as if the eyes hidden in her eyes would pop out if she didn''t agree to it.


    Bai Zhixi could only nod his head and try to take out his little hand from Princess Pingyang''s grasp. However, after a few attempts, he gave up. He allowed the Princess Pingyang to do whatever he wanted with his own hands.


    "Xi Er, this is great. I will tell the Prime Minister later to dismiss some of his chatty servants and make room for you in a few rooms. I think if there were two or three more storms here, there would be nothing left of you.


    The hand that was about to be pulled out, was tightly pulled back by the Princess Pingyang. She looked around and a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes.


    But she only spoke with a pained expression towards Bai Zhixi, as if the place that she was giving Bai Zhixi as a servant was better than hers. Bai Zhixi had to be grateful to her to be worthy of her.


    At this moment, Bai Zhixi actually sneered in his heart. Such a naked insult, Princess Pingyang was truly ingenious.


    "Xi Er thanks Third Aunt."


    The way she called San Niu made her want to puke, but she still had to pretend to be grateful.


    While Princess Pingyang was relaxing, he fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss, go get a doctor."


    Her unknown fall frightened the people in the room.


    The Princess Pingyang held his stomach in pain and with the support of the maidservant, he stood in the courtyard and shouted.


    In a split-second, Prime Minister Bai who had just left the imperial court heard the Shangguan Family''s call and rushed over like a storm.


    Even the footsteps that were like the wind indicated how anxious and frustrated he was at the moment.


    It was unknown if it was for Princess Pingyang or the child in her womb.


    "Pingyang, what happened to you?"


    A low voice filled with anger sounded out in the courtyard, and then they saw Prime Minister Bai angrily walk in.


    Looking at Princess Pingyang standing in the courtyard clutching her stomach, he walked towards her with quick steps, carefully hugging her to comfort her.


    Following that, he loudly berated the people around Princess Pingyang, telling them to quickly find a doctor.


    As for the pale-faced Bai Zhixi who was lying on the ground, it was as if he had forgotten on purpose. He didn''t even give her a glance or ask.


    This was probably the importance of having a child!


    "Doctor, this way please. For some reason, my family''s young miss suddenly fainted just like that ¡­"


    Zi Li brought the doctor and hastily walked into Bai Zhixi''s rundown courtyard. He didn''t expect to see the Prime Minister Bai hugging the Princess Pingyang whose face was filled with pain.


    She felt extremely puzzled. She was the one who pushed the little miss to the ground, how did she still have things to do?


    "What are you waiting for? First, let''s show it to Madam. "


    Prime Minister Bai looked at Zi Li who was standing at the door and suddenly bellowed.


    When Zi Li came closer, he realized that this was Zhi Xi''s maidservant. But the Princess Pingyang was important right now, he had to save the baby.


    As for Bai Zhixi''s life and death, it would depend on the will of heaven.

 C120

    "Old master, but Miss, she ¡­"


    "Shut up, the doctor is treating the princess right now. Are you standing on the side chattering away or are you affecting the doctor''s diagnosis? Can you take on this responsibility? "


    Just as Zi Li was about to explain that this was a doctor for the young miss, he didn''t want to be slapped on the face by the Princess Pingyang''s personal servant girl, Qing Suo.


    It was as if Zi Li had committed a great sin.


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough, do you still have a Prime Minister like me in your eyes?" I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor, your young miss will be fine. "


    At this time, Prime Minister Bai was very upset, his heart was in his stomach.


    Seeing them being so noisy, he suddenly became angry, and the roar pierced through the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Zi Li and Clear Lock bowed towards the Prime Minister Bai upon hearing this, glared at each other, and quieted down.


    Zi Li quickly squatted down, carefully guarding Bai Zhixi beside her, looking at her pale white face, her eyes instantly opened wide.


    It was all because she was useless and couldn''t even steal a doctor. If the young mistress mistook his treatment, then she would have committed a great sin.


    When the Blue Luan standing in front of her saw her appearance, it couldn''t help but despise her in its heart.


    I really don''t know if she is innocent. It was still too easy to deceive, didn''t you see that this was a show the young mistress was putting on?


    She had been by the Miss''s side for so long, yet she still hadn''t understood the Miss''s temperament. She was really stupid.


    "Prime Minister, Madame is fine." Perhaps it was because she was too excited that she fainted. Resting for a while was not a big deal. Later on, it would be better for her to nurture the baby in a quiet and dry place, which would help the fetus develop. Remember, do your best to keep her calm. "


    The doctor withdrew his hand, his dark eyes flashing with panic. He tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart.


    He had practiced medicine for so many years, but he had never encountered such a strange pulse. But because the other party was the Princess Pingyang favored by the empress dowager, he didn''t dare make wild guesses. He could only hope that it was due to his own incompetence in medicine.


    Thus, he randomly chose a lie, hoping that the Prime Minister Bai would believe him and let him go as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, after the Prime Minister Bai heard the doctor''s diagnosis, she hurriedly carried him back to the Pingyang Pavilion.


    He sent someone to get the money for the doctor to keep it a secret. He then reminded him to treat his niece properly and to play the role of a good uncle in front of others.


    "You can leave now, I''ll be fine."


    This cowardly doctor accepted the Prime Minister Bai''s white money. He had completely forgotten about the strange situation that had just occurred with the Princess Pingyang and was happily treating Bai Zhixi. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    He looked at the person who had arrived with an imposing manner and an extraordinary bearing. He quickly ran out carrying his medical kit.


    "Bring him in first. The wind outside is strong, and it will not be good for my diagnosis."


    The cold voice sounded again, the Blue Luan and Zi Li looked at each other, and understood what he meant, and then carried Bai Zhixi inside the house.


    At this moment, the courtyard had long since become empty, making it seem exceptionally lonely.


    "Stop pretending, get up!" There are no outsiders left now. "


    He saw the doctor clawing at his own face. Suddenly, the appearance of Windy Flower appeared before his eyes. He was fiddling with the mask that had been on his face a moment ago.


    "Phew ¡­" I''m so tired. I was wondering why you didn''t come back for a long time. Do you really want my life to hang by a thread so that you can run fast? "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly opened his eyes and sat on the bed, looking at Feng Chi Hua looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    He then walked to the table with his bare feet and gulped down a glass of water.


    "Young lady, this is no wonder he was so fast. From the time you ordered me to start, to the time I informed him, an hour had not even passed." "Hua Hua had to disguise himself. It''s already quite impressive that he was able to get here so quickly."


    The moment Bai Zhixi had finished speaking, the Blue Luan began to refute him incessantly.


    Those eyes full of tenderness looked at the Huanghua as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Bai Zhixi naturally saw all of this and roared in his heart.


    What kind of subordinate am I looking for? I''m so pissed off that he actually turned his elbow outwards.


    It was said that a woman in love had zero IQ. This saying was true. At the very least, it could be verified on those of hers who had once been swift and decisive.


    "Alright, Blue Luan." Miss was joking. "You''re so smart, why can''t you tell?"


    Maybe it was because she hadn''t interacted with Bai Zhixi for long, and every time she saw Bai Zhixi, she would look away, as if she was a ghost.


    In Bai Zhixi''s impression, Windy Flower was a warm little brother who had never seen him like this.


    When Bai Zhixi heard him, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. This Huanghun normally looked like a fool, perfectly matching his fair and clear appearance.


    However, in the face of big matters, she would not hesitate to tell him everything. She admired this point a lot, so she handed the Blue Luan to him without worry.


    "Sigh, forget it. On account of you doing your best to protect my grandfather. This time, I will be magnanimous. Forgive me. "You guys can leave. Go and arrange a meeting or something. I''m going to start healing now."


    Bai Zhixi held onto his chest in a pained manner, and waved to them, supporting Zi Li who was walking slowly towards the bedside.


    To tell the truth, she really wanted to sleep for a long time after travelling for half a month.


    However, the moment she returned to Prime Minister''s Estate, she was immediately entangled by the uninvited Princess Pingyang. This was the only reason why she had no choice but to come up with this plan, so she could peacefully and comfortably sleep.


    The Blue Luan looked at its young miss and could not bear to see her. It wanted to accompany her but didn''t want to be dragged out of the Prime Minister''s Estate by Hua Zhiru and fly towards the Love Sea Restaurant.


    Zi Li looked at his young miss as she mumbled to herself before lying down on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    Thinking of the things that the young mistress had instructed him to do, he hurriedly headed for the door.


    "Zi Li, you have accompanied me on my journey for so many days, hurry up and go take a nap. I''ve sent the sandalwood to investigate. Her current identity is more convenient than yours, so no one will notice. "


    Just as Zi Li walked to the door, he heard Bai Zhixi''s sleepy voice coming from behind him.


    Stunned, Zhang Xuan felt as though he had rubbed honey on his heart. After bowing playfully to Bai Zhixi, he headed back to his own room.


    At this time, Yue''er was hanging high in the sky, quietly illuminating every corner of the capital.


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Estate Pingyang Pavilion, the lights were brightly lit, and rows and rows of maidservant could be seen standing outside the door while carrying various colored plates.


    He waited for the order inside to send the delicate food onto the plate.


    "Ping Yang, be good. Eat a little more. It''s better for your child this way."


    On the large dining table, there were all sorts of food. It was very appetizing.


    Princess Pingyang laid on the low mat at the side, carefully holding her stomach, her eyes dull she allowed Prime Minister Bai to take every mouthful of food into her mouth.


    However, she didn''t swallow it as she had imagined. She frowned and spat all the food out. The maid who was standing by the side hurriedly caught it with an empty plate.


    "Wu, it''s too horrible to eat." I still miss the dishes cooked by the empress dowager''s aunt''s chef. "


    After a long while, Princess Pingyang spat out all the food in his mouth and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the series of dishes in front of him, a flash of disgust appeared in his eyes. The overwhelming feeling in his heart came over in an instant, and he quickly vomited towards the container in maidservant''s hands, as if he needed to vomit his stomach to feel comfortable.


    The entire evening meal lasted four hours. And finally, her flowery speech in the Prime Minister Bai slowly died down.


    It was already deep into the night. Accompanied by the chirping of the night bugs, the night filled the entire Residence of Prime Minister.


    Prime Minister Bai entered the Auntie Du''s Lianxin Residence with a face full of exhaustion. Seeing that the lights in the house had been extinguished, he could only walk back dejectedly.


    "We pay our respects to the prime minister!"


    When he turned around, he was just in time to be seen by the Auntie Du''s personal maidservant.


    Prime Minister Bai originally came to see Auntie Du, but after arriving here, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. He felt a sense of relief when he saw the lights in the yard go out.


    "Auntie Du, she... How have you been? "


    The Prime Minister Bai signaled her to stand up and looked at the dark room, then asked about the aroma of the tea in a hushed voice.


    He didn''t know how to express what he wanted to say, so he could only ask about her situation.


    "My Lord, my lady has not been well recently. The child in her womb has always been making trouble for her. Aunt has lost a lot of weight lately. "Young Master, you should go in and take a look at my concubine. She''s really pitiful."


    When the tea fragrance thought about how Auntie Du suffered because she wanted to protect this child too much. Ever since the Lord Prime Minister found out that she was pregnant, he had not stepped into Lianxin Residence in more than a month.


    In his heart, he was unavoidably somewhat angry at Prime Minister Bai, but due to the relationship between master and servant, he could only forcefully hold back the displeasure in his heart.


    How could the Prime Minister Bai not understand the meaning behind the tea?


    After a long while, he finally could not bear it anymore. Borrowing the moonlight, he walked towards the house in Auntie Du.


    However, the moment he stepped into Lianxin Residence, the First Madam s and Princess Pingyang s knew of this matter.


    "Dammit. Those two bastards thought they could shamelessly take over the old master just because they had the seed of the old master in their womb."


    Inside Yi Qiu Pavilion, First Madam broke the priceless porcelain bottles in the room and cursed Auntie Du and Princess Pingyang loudly. Every word was vicious and terrifying.


    maidservant who was standing in the room carefully lowered the feeling of her presence. She did not even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that she would lose her life because of a mistake.


    "Go, get me the bamboo strings."


    After a long while, the First Madam finally finished venting his anger, and ordered his personal maidservant attendant.


    The reason that she had carefully chosen the bamboo shoot and string was because she wanted them to be able to lend her a hand within the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Her wet nurse, Mama Zhao, had long turned into a pile of bones with Bai Zhiyan''s death.


    Hearing that, the bamboo waiter lightly nodded his head, and then walked towards the courtyard that the Old General Bai lived in.

 C121

    At this time, in the main room of the Pingyang Pavilion, Dongfang Wuyang was lying there with his eyes closed. He was holding a white cat in his arms. A luxurious yet elegant robe was worn loosely on her body, giving her unparalleled charisma.


    Listening to the personal servant in front reporting on the whereabouts of the Prime Minister Bai.


    When she heard that Prime Minister Bai had gone to the Merciless Heart Pavilion, she stopped rubbing the cat''s hands and suddenly opened her eyes, looking outside the house with a cold and sharp gaze.


    The servant girl in the room instantly held her breath and started sweating profusely.


    The princess was about to fly into a rage again. Every time she was in a bad mood, she would show such an expression. Who knew which unlucky maidservant would die to her this time around.


    All of the maidservant''s hearts leaped into their throats, as they waited for the thunderfire that would follow.


    "Qing Suo, tomorrow will be fifteen. The entire mansion will be closed for a day, so vegetarian food is the best option." "Also, all the female servants in the mansion all go to the buddhist hall to pay respects in the morning, in order to protect the Prime Minister as he ascends the clouds and the peace in the mansion."


    After a long time, when they thought that Dongfang Wu Yang would get angry, they heard a lazy voice, and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    She threw the cat in her arms onto the ground, stood up as if no one was around, and walked towards the cabinet.


    Qing Suo looked at the trembling maidservant and signaled them to leave.


    Because of the rage that was about to appear in the eyes of her own princess, she knew that the monarch was holding back his temper. If the maidservant of Prime Minister''s Estate knew that the princess was a violent person, it would not be good for her reputation.


    "Princess, Esteemed Empress Dowager sent a message: The fifteenth moon is round, and its pearls are faintly visible." Let''s take this opportunity to find out where the pearl is. When the fifteenth of August arrives, we can take the lead and put it in our pocket. "


    Waiting for the maidservant s to leave, only the Princess Pingyang Master and his servant were left in the room.


    After checking the door to make sure no one was listening to the sound from the corner, he took out an incense bag from his chest pocket and handed it over to Princess Pingyang.


    "Got it." Knock the lock, tell me, in this small Prime Minister''s Estate, for the main wife and concubine to be pregnant at the same time, is it a bit unlucky? Moreover, if the Prime Minister isn''t able to take into account the situation like this, then he''ll be extremely tired. "


    Dongfang Wuyang stood in front of the candlestick, and lightly burned the candle oil that flowed onto the table.


    A smile that was not a smile hung on her beautiful face, but the fierceness in her eyes betrayed just how unreconciled she was in her heart. She wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the candle she was holding went out, but the other candles revealed the malice on her face.


    "Princess, if the empress dowager found out about what you''re doing, she''d definitely fly into a rage. Moreover, the Prime Minister will feel disheartened towards you, so how will we act then? "


    After hearing what he said, shock flashed across his eyes. She knew that the princess would not let the Auntie Du off so easily.


    It was just that they had not completed the mission given by the empress dowager yet. If they were to make Prime Minister Bai feel disgusted with the princess again, it would be difficult for them to even take a single step inside the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "What are you panicking for? Wasn''t there a known "Bane" in the mansion? Maybe it was because she had brought along too much killing intent this time that the child in Auntie Du could not be preserved. That''s not impossible, is it? "


    Dong Fang Wu Yang tossed the bamboo stick in his hand and carefully stroked the child in his stomach.


    Cold words flowed out of her mouth, as if it were so natural.


    Her child was the one and only favorite in the Prime Minister''s Estate. She would absolutely not allow others to take away the Prime Minister Bai''s pampered child.


    As for Bai Zhixi, she could only blame her bad luck for being born with Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Everyone knew that her family''s treasure was the blood bead. This item that had disappeared for a hundred years, just by obtaining it, she would be able to live forever and assist the Phoenixis Maiden in ruling the world.


    She was also Old General Bai''s most beloved granddaughter, so there was a high chance that she was the only one who knew about this blood bead.


    So, only if she was imprisoned, would she have the chance to retrieve the blood bead''s location from her mouth.


    "Princess is smart. "Your servant is too stupid."


    He gently covered her with his outer coat and helped her lie down on the bed to rest.


    After Dongfang Wuyang closed his eyes, she quietly walked out.


    In a dark corner of the Prime Minister''s Estate, a man dressed entirely in black was called out. He passed the slip of paper in his hand to Yun Che, then quietly returned to the Pingyang Pavilion.


    Suddenly, a gale arose and a rift was split open in the sky. Fiery light illuminated the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. Following that, there was the merciless sound of a thunderclap as the rain fell down unrestrainedly.


    Inside Yi Qiu Pavilion, the First Madam listened to Zhu Xian''s report on the situation in the past few days.


    When she heard that Old General Bai''s days were numbered, her face, which was so dark that ink could fall out of it, finally hooked up into a sneer.


    She had said that she would make the person who killed her daughter pay.


    And there was also the person beside him whom he had loved for dozens of years. She had paid all her youth and sweat to help him take care of his Prime Minister''s Estate, and her father had given his all to help him ascend to the position of prime minister.


    However, after his daughter had lost her power, she did not care about him, and he even felt a sense of disgust for her.


    He had insulted her in front of the officials, and had even taken in several concubines that were as beautiful as flowers. How could she not hate to marry the empress dowager''s favorite niece and deprive her of the position of principal wife?


    She wanted him to know that she could push him to the top, and she could also break his bones.


    Prime Minister''s Estate could only be given to her son, Bai Muyu, and no one could take it away from her.


    Therefore, Princess Pingyang and Auntie Du indeed should not be pregnant.


    However, the heavens were still helping her, and she was still thinking of how she should calm down and let the wild seeds in the stomach of these two bastards die, when the heavens should send Bai Zhixi over to her.


    Bane?


    Bai Zhixi was indeed such a person. If not for her, he would not have fallen to his current state.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi, who had been tricked, was sound asleep in her bed. The sound of thunder did not wake her up at all.


    Early in the morning the next day, Bai Zhixi, who was still in sleep, was forcefully pulled out of bed by Zi Li and the Blue Luan.


    The hour set by the princess was about to arrive. They had called her ''Miss'' many times, but she was still addicted to sleeping like a pig, so she had no choice but to do as she was told.


    "Ah ¡­"


    From within the Drizzle Court, the dissatisfied and furious voice of a woman could be heard.


    Inside the pavilion outside the buddhist hall, Princess Pingyang, First Madam and the others sat there as they drank tea and waited for Bai Zhixi''s arrival.


    At this moment, the sun had already shone through the layers of leaves.


    Just as Bai Zhixi stepped out of the room, he was blinded by the sunlight.


    When she finally reached the buddhist hall, she found that everyone was looking at her as if she was a monster.


    "Greetings, Princess!"


    Bai Zhixi ignored the anger in the eyes of the people and bowed towards Princess Pingyang who was sitting in the pavilion.


    Princess Pingyang smiled at her gently, and then raised his hand, gesturing for her to stand up.


    Everyone was shocked, Princess Pingyang really treated her differently.


    They had heard of the things that happened in the Drizzle Court yesterday, and thought that Bai Zhixi would definitely be punished by the Princess Pingyang.


    But today, the Princess Pingyang did not blame her. Instead, she looked at her with a face full of gentleness and gentleness.


    "Alright, since you''re already here, follow me in!"


    Immediately, Princess Pingyang withdrew the smile on his face and said indifferently. The difference between their attitudes towards Bai Zhixi and before was like the heaven and earth, confirming everyone''s guesses.


    Bai Zhixi, who was walking behind, just smiled. Princess Pingyang''s actions, were practically making her enemies!


    It was just that today, she felt a sense of upheaval in her heart, as though the blood bead in her body was becoming more and more active.


    A''Yi had told her that ever since their blood had mixed with hers in the ancient stronghold, the blood bead would always move about in her body every fifteenth day of every month.


    As long as she covered up Master Pu Hai''s cultivation, and grasped the secret technique chant, she could suppress the aura of the blood bead and prevent others from discovering it.


    However, she had been rushing for the past half month, so she naturally did not have time to study Master Pu Hai''s skills, let alone use them on her own.


    Today, it was also the fifteenth, so he hoped that the blood bead''s aura wasn''t too big and wouldn''t affect the attention of others.


    Otherwise, when she went crazy and did not recognize any of her relatives, the people from Prime Minister''s Estate would treat her like a monster.


    At that time, even if she wasn''t captured by the people from witch church, she would fall into the hands of the Eastern County Empress Dowager.


    In the huge buddhist hall, Bai Zhixi chose a remote corner.


    Not only to hide the aura of the blood bead, but also to have a good sleep.


    But the sky did not listen to her wishes, after a while, she was yelled at by the Princess Pingyang, and forced to kneel at the very front.


    Two hours later, Bai Zhixi fell into a deep slumber on the table. She firmly placed the brush on her nose, and a drop of ink filled the pure white paper. From afar, it looked like a plum flower waiting to bloom.


    Princess Pingyang glanced at her from time to time, but could only shake his head with a smile, not saying a word.


    Suddenly, she finished copying the last chapter of the scripture before slowly putting down the brush.


    Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully at Qing Suo, who was standing to the side, then closed his eyes to rest while holding the buddhist beads.


    At the same time, First Madam also lightly patted the bamboo hands of the assistant at the side. The bamboo waiter took the hint and walked outside.


    "Meow ¡­"


    Suddenly, a black cat scuttled out from the back of the buddhist hall and anxiously grabbed towards Princess Pingyang''s face.


    Everyone''s heart leaped to their throats. Who didn''t know about capital? Princess Pingyang cared a lot about her face.


    Bai Zhixi, who was closest to her, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards Princess Pingyang like a hot knife through butter.


    When the black cat''s paw was just an inch away from Princess Pingyang''s face, it was steadily caught in her hand.


    "You damn cat, why are you so naughty? Don''t you know that if you don''t seek death, you won''t die? "


    Bai Zhixi raised the black cat above his head and snapped at it with a serious expression.


    However, he sneered in his heart. This ancient woman was really troublesome. She was willing to fight to the death just for a scumbag.


    If this black cat were to scratch Princess Pingyang''s face today, she wouldn''t be as simple as disfigured.


    It was most likely the child in her womb that was the real thing!


    As she thought about this, she couldn''t help but turn her gaze towards First Madam, only to see her also looking at her with a smile.


    However, there was a hint of hatred and disappointment in his eyes.

 C122

    "Impudent, where did this cat come from?" "Men, throw it out!"


    Dong Fang Wu Yang clutched his stomach as he yelled harshly.


    She looked at the cat and felt an indescribable fear in her heart. However, her stomach began to hurt from the discomfort.


    Following that, Bai Zhixi gave the cat in his hand to the lock, not forgetting to ridicule her.


    However, when Lockpicking took the cat from her, she suddenly discovered that he had stabbed a black silver needle into the cat''s stomach.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly grabbed her hand, attempting to snatch the silver needle from her hand. Unexpectedly, he was still a step too late. He then sneered at her and passed the black cat to her.


    In a split-second, before the black cat could land in his hands, it let out a loud cry and pounced towards the various concubines behind it.


    "Ah ¡­" Hurry and take her away! "


    "Get lost, get lost ¡­"


    Suddenly, the ancestral hall became a mess. The various concubines and maidservant s shouted as if they had met a monster.


    Bai Zhixi stood in the midst of the crowd and looked at the Princess Pingyang who stood at the side while clutching his stomach with a painful face and the calm First Madam.


    He instantly understood what was going on. The black cat must have been done intentionally by someone today.


    Not good, Auntie Du!


    Bai Zhixi suddenly turned his head, only to see that Auntie Du was squeezed in the middle of the crowd, and shouted loudly. Her forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    What they had to do was to let the child flow out of her womb!


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, the black cat seemed to have eyes, as it surrounded Auntie Du and bit her skirt.


    In a split-second, the black cat pounced on her, its sharp claws scratching at her face.


    Bai Zhixi was shocked, and ran towards the direction of the Auntie Du.


    After all, the child in her womb was innocent and should not be killed because of the grudges of an adult.


    Just that, when she raised her leg, she tripped over First Madam who was standing beside her. His body suddenly lost its center of gravity, and he was caught off guard and fell in the direction of the Auntie Du.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    She did not catch the cat and instead pushed Auntie Du down to the ground. In a split-second, the surrounding seemed to have stopped moving, everyone stared blankly at Auntie Du who was lying on the ground.


    With great difficulty, she managed to stabilize her body, but seeing this scene, she was shocked. She quickly squatted on the ground and checked Auntie Du''s pulse.


    "Ah ¡­" "It''s bleeding ¡­"


    From the crowd, someone shouted. Everyone looked at Auntie Du, only to see her lying on the ground, her face twisted in pain.


    Below her, a pool of red blood was exceptionally eye-catching. The soft yellow dress had long been stained by the blood to the point that it looked extremely horrifying.


    "Save me ¡­" "My child ¡­"


    Auntie Du screamed out in pain as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down her ears, wetting her clothes on her chest.


    "Auntie Du, hold on. I have already sent someone to get a doctor."


    Bai Zhixi held her hand tightly and kept wiping her sweat.


    Now, she finally understood that this conspiracy was aimed at her, and the Auntie Du was the fuse that led to it.


    One stone and two birds; this was truly a good plan.


    "Bai Zhixi, get lost. Don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. If not for you, how would Bai Zhiyan have died? I personally saw everything you did that day. If Bai Zhiyan doesn''t die, the relationship between the old master and Madam will not be broken, and the Madam will not hold any grudges against me, and there will be no future events. What do you mean you will help me topple my wife, but what about your sincerity? You are so close to Crown Prince, and you have never even mentioned my Yuanyuan''er to him, causing her to be forced to become the eighth prince''s consort. As for the Second Miss, she was originally the princess that the empress wanted to see, but I don''t know what methods you used to let your good sister, the Shangguan Family''s young miss, seize the opportunity. Prime Minister''s Estate aren''t bad to you, why are you harming us like this! You are a complete disaster. You give me back my child, you give me back my child ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Inside the buddhist hall, it was completely silent, only the cold voice of the Auntie Du scolded Bai Zhixi.


    When everyone heard this, they were extremely shocked. So the great change in Prime Minister''s Estate over the past few months was all thanks to this young miss who was staying in the prime minister''s residence.


    First Madam''s beautiful eyes were blazing with fire as she stood at the side with a hint of hatred.


    She knew it, her Yan''Er had indeed been harmed by this little bitch Bai Zhixi. Also, her Ru''er was one as well.


    This time, she wanted Bai Zhixi to pay the price and completely leave this world.


    And there was also the Princess Pingyang. She never thought that all of this would be planned by her, it was probably for the child in her womb.


    However, since she was so concerned about him, she couldn''t compare to his wish. His Prime Minister''s Estate could only have one direct son.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a furious roar came from outside the door. They just saw the Prime Minister Bai coming in with a dark face.


    Behind him, two doctors hastily ran towards Auntie Du.


    Because Auntie Du was cursing at Bai Zhixi, the blood under her feet flowed even more fiercely, completely submerging her body.


    She was lying in the pool of blood with a pale and painful expression, staring blankly at the roof beam, not even sparing Prime Minister Bai a glance as he entered.


    It could be possible that she knew that she could not protect her child anymore, and was completely disheartened and disheartened by Prime Minister Bai!


    "Prime Minister, Madame has lost too much blood, and we missed the best treatment time, so we can''t keep our child alive."


    The cold and clear voice of the doctor resonated through the entire buddhist hall, causing everyone to sigh. Auntie Du was most likely completely injured this time.


    She was only Bai Zhiyuan''s only daughter to begin with, and now she couldn''t even wait to get married to the eighth prince as a secondary wife. Now that she had gotten pregnant with great difficulty, it had actually flowed away and no one was worse off than her.


    "Lian-er, it''s alright. You''re still young, we can have another one."


    When Prime Minister Bai heard this, he held Auntie Du tightly in his embrace. A trace of killing intent flashed past his pitch-black eyes, making him look especially frightening.


    His cold eyes glanced at Bai Zhixi, and then he stood up slowly and took out a sword from a guard''s hand, and pointed it at Bai Zhixi''s throat.


    The cold sword Qi pressed forward. If she wasn''t careful and trembled a little, the sharp sword would have pierced through her throat.


    "Bitch, I took you in with good intentions and brought you up. It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, but this is how you repay me! You have to destroy my family! Today, I will avenge my dead big brother, finish your life, and go to the Underworld to atone for the ghosts that died all those years ago. "


    Perhaps the matter of the Auntie Du had shocked him too much that he had forgotten the orders given by the Empress.


    His eyes became ruthless, and he suddenly thrusted his sword towards Bai Zhixi.


    But, what made everyone suspicious was that Bai Zhixi actually allowed them to say that, without even saying a word to justify themselves.


    On the other hand, Bai Zhixi only saw her closing her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    She knew that the culprit behind all of this was none other than trying to kill her.


    However, there were too many innocent people involved.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Suddenly, a dart struck steadily onto Prime Minister Bai''s sword, the sword tip deviated slightly, hitting Bai Zhixi''s white neck, an eye-catching wound on her thin neck, causing her to bleed profusely.


    "If you don''t make the Prime Minister''s Estate worse, you guys will feel uncomfortable, right?"


    The Old General Bai was supported by a bamboo string as he walked in quickly.


    Staring angrily at the people in the room, she stood in front of Bai Zhixi.


    Immediately, he slapped Bai Zhixi''s face with a "Pa" sound, so fast that no one would be able to notice it.


    Perhaps because his strength was too strong, Bai Zhixi took a few steps back before steadily coming to a stop.


    The five fingers on his pale face were distinct, making him look extremely frightening.


    "Scoundrel, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, not even sparing an unborn child. Where have all the etiquette you''ve learnt been these past few months? "It was all in vain that I doted on you. I didn''t expect you to be such an ingrate, I ¡­"


    Old General Bai was talking about his excitement, coughing violently, while the bamboo strings at his side continued to pat his back.


    Old General Bai''s actions had completely frightened everyone in the buddhist hall. They knew clearly that the Old General Bai was extremely pampered and doted upon Bai Zhixi. Unexpectedly, he had beaten her in public today.


    Presumably, Old General Bai was extremely disappointed with her for what happened today, which was why she was like this.


    However, from today onwards, without the protection of the Old General Bai, Bai Zhixi''s life would be very difficult.


    "Grandfather, you ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi held onto the side of his burning face, tears instantly gushing out of his eyes as he looked at Old General Bai in disbelief.


    She had never imagined that her grandfather would be the one she relied on the most. At this time, he didn''t even listen to a single explanation before incriminating her.


    Other than tears, she didn''t know what else to do.


    "What, you know you''re wrong. Someone come, lock Fifth Miss in the ancestral hall. Without my permission, no one is allowed to visit or give her food until she realizes her mistake. "


    After the Old General Bai finished speaking fiercely, he shot a look at the bamboo strings, signalling her to quickly bring Bai Zhixi away.


    The bamboo strings and Zi Li understood what was going on and supported Bai Zhixi out, afraid that no one would not want to let them go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Princess Pingyang suddenly shouted and stopped, so they had no choice but to stop.


    "Elder, this Bai Zhixi caused us to lose our lives, we should just hand him over to the officials to handle!"


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know that this old fogey is protecting Bai Zhixi.


    If Bai Zhixi fell into the hands of the officials, it would be equivalent to falling into the hands of the empress dowager''s aunt.


    Of course, if she were to lock him up in the temple of the Bai Clan, it would be hard for her to make a move.


    It was reported that the ancestral hall of the Bai Clan had a powerful dark guard guarding it. Wanting to kill a person inside was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    "Father, what the princess said is right. She is so vicious, how could she enter the ancestral hall of the Bai Clan?" Just as the princess had said, he would hand her over to the officials. It would also be good for her to reflect on the situation properly. "


    Prime Minister Bai squinted his eyes. If not for his father stopping him, Bai Zhixi would have died under his blade.


    If he had killed this monster earlier, his Prime Minister''s Estate would not have been in such a state. His Ru''er could also smoothly become the princess, the future Empress.


    He was above all the people in this Dongjun Kingdom, so who would dare to look down on him?

 C123

    "Eunuch, this time, I agree with the princess and her husband. Bai Zhixi''s thoughts were malicious, and she harmed her cousin, and she does not change it even after repeated teaching, so we should still hand it over to the authorities, so that we can let the deceased rest in peace. "


    First Madam slowly stood out, his eyes were cold as though he had shot Bai Zhixi countless of times.


    Since someone helped her, why not she added fuel to the fire and let Bai Zhixi disappear from this world forever.


    In a split-second, the buddhist temple fell into a deathly silence, and even the leaves outside the buddhist hall could be heard as they were blown to the ground by the wind.


    "Is that so? I suppose you don''t mean here? Furthermore, I think that no matter how suspicious this matter is, no matter how fierce Xi Er is, he would not harm someone who is not yet born. Those people from the government who have just finished eating don''t have the right to interfere in the matter of me, the granddaughter of a great general from the town. I will investigate everything clearly. If it was really her doing, I will definitely not show mercy. I will definitely personally understand her life. "


    The Old General Bai''s majestic voice resounded in everyone''s heart.


    After coldly sweeping his gaze one round, he brought Bai Zhixi and left without looking back.


    It was only now that everyone realised that Old General Bai was really different from the others. He even tried to protect her when she killed someone.


    However, he had not raised a cat in his Prime Minister''s Estate for so many years, it was too strange for the black cat to suddenly appear.


    Speaking of cats, people from capital knew that Princess Pingyang usually only loved to raise cats, and it could even be said that she was spoilt like a child.


    Ever since she came to the Prime Minister''s Estate, that cat that was as white as silver snow followed her to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Everyone thought that this was a relationship, and spontaneously looked towards Princess Pingyang.


    The Auntie Du was pregnant with her at the same time. Now that the children of the Auntie Du were gone, the Prime Minister would definitely treat her like a treasure. The child in her belly would also be very well-loved.


    "Aiyo, my stomach ¡­"


    Suddenly, Princess Pingyang screamed in pain. She was sitting on the ground, with beads of perspiration flowing down her smooth face.


    "Doctor, tell the doctor to come back quickly!"


    Prime Minister Bai threw away the Auntie Du in his arms and ran to Auntie Du with quick steps. He carried her in his arms and rushed back to the Pingyang Pavilion.


    He seemed to have forgotten that there was also a woman who had lost her child for him, and this was also a matter of life and death.


    When the people in the buddhist hall saw the Prime Minister Bai leave, they glanced at the dying Auntie Du in disdain, then led their respective maidservant s away.


    In the empty buddhist hall, only First Madam and Auntie Du were left, it seemed lonely and deserted.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you look so pitiful. What can you do if you have a baby? The prime minister doesn''t take you seriously either. Didn''t I already tell you? You''re not well, you''re not fit to have a baby, and having a baby is enough. But you didn''t take my words to heart. He was asking for trouble for himself now that he had made himself look like this. "Haha ¡­"


    The First Madam looked down at her from above, and gently lifted her lower jaw, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    She had warned her long ago, but her memory wasn''t good enough, so she gave her a long memory so that she wouldn''t keep making mistakes.


    In the end, the Prime Minister''s Estate was still too small.


    Her Mu Yu was about to return, so she didn''t want to have a little brother to fight over the family property with.


    After a long while, First Madam looked at Auntie Du''s furious face, and suddenly smashed open her lower jaw, leaving with a smile on her face.


    "Yi Qiu Shuang, you will die a horrible death. I will definitely not let you off."


    In the cold sanctuary of the buddhist hall, the heart wrenching roar of the Auntie Du resounded.


    But no matter how she shouted, no one responded. Only her personal maidservant and her wet nurse were silently accompanying her, who was already on the verge of going crazy.


    Thinking about how Prime Minister Bai threw her onto the ground recklessly and left with that pretentious woman in his arms, she felt extremely bitter.


    No matter what, she was still the young miss of a rich family. In order to be his concubine, she had disregarded the objections of her family and had resolutely broken off all relations with them.


    Who would have thought that for the sake of his career, he would throw himself into the arms of another woman without a care for her life and death.


    Mother was right, no man was a good person.


    She was wrong, she was completely wrong.


    At this moment, inside the Pingyang Pavilion, an old man with a white beard and white hair wearing the imperial physician uniform walked into the Pingyang Pavilion with a wooden box in hand.


    Behind him, Old General Bai walked in with a dark face.


    Seeing the anxious Prime Minister Bai standing outside the courtyard, he coldly glared at him, as if he hated him for failing to meet expectations.


    "Doctor Lan, how is it?"


    After a long while, when Prime Minister Bai saw Imperial Physician Lan walk out of the room, he quickly pulled him closer to ask. His eyes were filled with anxiety.


    The child in Princess Pingyang''s womb was his only hope, nothing could happen to him.


    "It''s fine now. Later on, let her lie in bed to recuperate, make sure that the fetus can be stable and walk around out of bed. "Remember, don''t be angry."


    Imperial Physician Lan didn''t even raise his head to look at him as he took the medical case and walked out, speaking indifferently.


    When the Prime Minister Bai heard him, he suddenly let go of his clothes and quickly went inside the house.


    "Old Lan, it''s all thanks to you this time. "In the future, I will definitely visit ¡­"


    "Stop. Old Bai, I hope that you won''t appear in front of me in the future." If you have to thank me, hurry up and release my granddaughter! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about all those years of love. "


    Before Old General Bai could finish, he was interrupted by Old Doctor Lan.


    Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but laugh. Didn''t he want to release that girl as soon as possible?


    However, every time, she would lose her memory. Even though she knew that those people wanted to harm her, she would foolishly come to join in on the fun. If she was not taught a lesson, she was afraid that her memory would never grow.


    "Alright!"


    When Old Doctor Lan heard him say this, he glared at Old General Bai for a moment before taking his medical case and left.


    When they passed by Bai Zhixi''s courtyard, they could not help but stop and quietly look inside.


    The scene from many years ago seemed to have appeared before him, and he was unable to hold it in for a moment as the corner of his mouth hooked into a happy smile.


    He remembered when Bai Zhixi was only five years old. He had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate to drink with the white haired old man, and after three rounds of drinking, he became slightly intoxicated.


    When he thought about this, he suddenly thought about how he had stumbled upon witch church, which was hiding there. He wasn''t paying attention for a moment, and was poisoned by them.


    When he thought he was going to die, a pretty girl appeared in front of him.


    Without saying a word, the little girl continued to stab silver needles into his body. This was a technique that he had never seen before in his many years of learning medicine.


    It was very strange. After a while, he could clearly see the little girl''s appearance.


    That exotic face, when she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple empires. However, there was a disgusting red lump on her forehead. She looked extremely terrifying, ruining the little girl''s appearance.


    Later on, he found out that the little girl was the grandson of Old Man Bai, but the people in the manor said she was a fool.


    In the next few years, he did indeed meet the dumbstruck Bai Zhixi, and his heart was filled with endless suspicions. Xi Er was so smart, why did he pretend to be stupid?


    Now he finally understood that Xi Er did all that to hide her talent from others.


    Inside the gloomy and gloomy Ancestral Hall, Bai Zhixi knelt on the cold ground with a dazed look in her eyes.


    In front of her was the ancestral tablet of the Bai Clan ancestors. Rows of candles burned solemnly.


    Although it was bright outside, the inside of the ancestral hall was incomparably cold. Waves of eerie wind blew past, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    However, at this moment, she no longer felt any fear. Inwardly, she kept asking herself, why doesn''t the person closest to her believe her?


    She thought that she hadn''t done anything heinous to everyone in the Prime Minister''s Estate, so why did they have to make it so that she would die? Why not live in peace?


    In the ancestral manor on the east side of capital, the setting sun shone on the most luxurious courtyard.


    Jun Mohan sat in the courtyard''s pavilion, quietly listening to Qingming''s report about everything that happened at the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    When he heard that Prime Minister Bai wanted to kill Bai Zhixi, he crushed the glass teacup in his hand in an instant. The sharp piece of the cup cut his finger and blood immediately flowed out, scaring Qing Ming and the rest in the courtyard.


    After a long while, when they thought that the prince in front of them, who was filled with hostility, would immediately rush towards the Prime Minister''s Estate and save Miss Bai, then raze the Prime Minister''s Estate to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, they heard Jun Mohan''s cold voice, shocking them.


    "She really should be taught a lesson."


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he slowly walked into the house with his bleeding hand.


    "Qing Feng, give Grand Commandant Shangguan and the Elder in the middle a few pointers. A change has occurred in the Prime Minister Bai''s family, their mental strength is exhausted, and they are incapable of holding the position of Prime Minister. Now that the situation in the world had changed, it was time to change the position of Prime Minister of the Eastern Prefecture. "After all, he was able to ascend to the top."


    Jun Mohan said coldly, and closed the door with a bang.


    In that instant, traces of killing intent hung on his eternally unchanging face. The setting sun that shone through the curtain onto his face was terrifying to the extreme.


    This damned woman was really worrisome. She clearly knew that it was the den of a dragon, a tiger, yet she still wanted to return. It was foolish of him not to know how to protect himself when he was in danger.


    Currently, her identity was special, and her Prime Minister''s Estate had many spies.


    If she continued like this without a care in the world, her identity would be known by the whole world. With her current strength, she had no way to fight back. She could only wait for death.


    And today was the night of the fifteenth moon. According to Ah Yi, the blood bead would definitely wake up today. If she did not have a way to suppress the aura of the blood bead, she would definitely be ambushed by the witch church as well.


    The aura inside the Prime Minister''s Estate Ancestral Hall was extremely dark and dense, and it was also the place where blood bead originated from, so it was able to suppress the aura of the blood bead.


    The Old General Bai must have thought of this, which was why she was locked in the Ancestral Hall!


    The night was dark and the wind was high. It was originally the night of the fifteenth moon, but unexpectedly, the moon was covered by dense dark clouds and could not emit light.


    "Who is it!"


    Bai Zhixi who was sleeping on the cold ground suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes like a ruthless hawk''s scanning every corner of the ancestral hall.

 C124

    She tensed up every nerve in her body, her left hand silently touching the bracelet on her right hand. If anyone dared to harm her, they would not hesitate to press the switch and kill that person.


    Suddenly, countless arrows shot out from all directions. Their speed was even faster than lightning.


    Without time to think, she quickly pressed the switch on her bracelet, and a shining long sword appeared in her hand. He stood up and danced about, blocking those terrifying arrows.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Zhixi bellowed, while holding onto his sword to block the flying arrows, he used all his strength, and used his palm to strike at every corner of the ancestral hall.


    Suddenly, the number of arrows increased as if they couldn''t shoot anymore. He only saw a white figure fluttering about in the cold ancestral hall. Her entire body was filled with hostility, and the plum blossoms between her brows became more and more intense. It was as if they were about to burst out from her eyebrows.


    Not good, the blood bead had awoken.


    Bai Zhishi felt that the true qi within her was circulating through every part of her body as if searching for an exit.


    Shocked, she quickly used all her strength to destroy the ancestral hall and end this terrifying battle.


    However, the wind from her palm strike was like cotton, it had no destructive power.


    She knew that her internal energy had been absorbed by the blood bead. If someone came to kill her at this time, it would be a piece of cake.


    However, she would not allow herself to fall into such a situation. She would not allow herself to be slaughtered by others.


    She bit her finger to stop the bleeding. Her blood pressure was instantly suppressed by the faintly discernible plum blossom on her forehead.


    She would rather the people of the world view her as a demon than to become a wronged ghost, and fulfill the wishes of those who returned her.


    Ah!


    A scream echoed throughout the entire Prime Minister''s Estate as a dazzling red light shot straight into the clouds from the Prime Minister''s ancestral hall.


    Surprised, the people in the few luxurious mansions were overjoyed. They hurriedly gathered the Death Soldiers they raised everyday and rushed towards the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Tonight was destined to not be peaceful.


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Estate''s ancestral hall, the dense arrows finally stopped. However, the Ancestral Hall had been destroyed by Bai Zhixi to the point that it became unrecognizable, and it was a tragic sight to behold. The potholes on the walls were all silently proclaiming Bai Zhixi''s evil deeds.


    At this moment, her white clothes had long since been replaced by an enchanting red dress. She held onto her longsword, looking at the scene in front of her with a face full of malice. To say that she was an Asura of the Infernal Realm would be mediocre.


    Outside the ancestral hall, or in other words, this Prime Minister''s Estate, dozens of men in black concealed themselves at every corner of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    They were waiting, waiting for that dazzling blood bead to appear.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The sky was instantly filled with thunder as gales ruthlessly blew against the tree trunks, hitting the black clothed men who were hiding on the trees. However, they did not dare to cry out in pain and could only grit their teeth and persevere.


    Suddenly, as if it had been raining for days and nights, it fell down.


    At this time, the ancestral hall''s door suddenly opened, and Bai Zhixi who was dressed in red walked out coldly. The many plum blossoms on his forehead were exceptionally attractive under the illumination of the lightning.


    A bold man in black with a disdainful smile on his face walked straight towards her, reaching out his hand to caress her enchanting face.


    Unexpectedly, before his hand could even touch Bai Zhixi''s face, she had already struck his shoulder with her palm. The black clothed man was instantly sucked dry, his body disappearing, all he could see was a black robe hanging on Bai Zhixi''s hand.


    "Witch, today I will take your dog life!"


    Suddenly, in the bamboo forest beside the ancestral hall, dozens of black clothed men descended from the sky and surrounded Bai Zhixi, and wanted to kill her.


    At this moment, she didn''t show any signs of fear as she continued to stare coldly at them. Her red figure was like a fish as it swam past the group of black-clothed people.


    When she stopped, the black robes opened their eyes wide in shock. After a muffled thundering sound, the black clothed man''s body came down from the tribe''s waist one after another. They didn''t even know how he died.


    All of this happened too suddenly, so fast that no one could have noticed it.


    Immediately, the black-clothed man hiding in the shadows heard the noise and surrounded Bai Zhixi completely. He couldn''t even fly a single fly.


    "Miss Bai, I advise you to just hand over the blood bead. I can spare your life."


    The man in black standing in front pointed his sword at her as he coldly spoke. He did not know that he was already standing at the gates of hell.


    "What a joke, blood bead can only be mine."


    Suddenly, the other man in black sneered, his face full of disdain.


    What a joke, master has guarded the existence of blood bead for dozens of years, how could you just watch others take it?


    "Aiyo, aren''t you all bored? Don''t block me from taking the blood bead. "


    When everyone heard this, they saw a man squatting on a tree. He was clad in a completely naked purple robe and had a hood on his head. In his hand was an alluring fan.


    Hearing that, everyone retreated a step, the sword in their hands was not aimed at Bai Zhixi, but at him.


    The famous hall master of witch church ¡ª Leng Qianqiu, it was said that he liked males and liked to draw the blood of the males'' hearts. Everyone in the martial arts world knew that they had already avoided him.


    "What''s wrong, I''m afraid, then I took the blood bead away."


    Leng Qianqiu was very satisfied with his masterpiece, it seemed that notoriety had its benefits.


    "Brothers, we will first kill the witch church Leng Qianqiu, and in the end, we will take the blood bead from him based on our own abilities. This little lady from Prime Minister''s Estate must be very fresh for a moment, which is why she used such a strange technique to scare us. After we kill Leng Qianqiu, it won''t be too late for us to take her life. "


    The black-clothed man who spoke earlier spoke to the crowd with a spirited expression, as though it was extremely easy for him to kill Leng Qianqiu.


    When everyone heard this, they all agreed to his suggestion. They did not know that their ignorant thoughts had caused them to die miserably.


    In a split-second, the sound of sharp swords clashing against each other could be heard from outside the ancestral hall.


    It was only because the sound of rain and thunder combined together that they covered the sound of angry killing, and did not disturb the people sleeping in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The current Bai Zhixi had long since been controlled by the two voices within his body and had lost control of himself.


    She held the sharp arrow and mercilessly shot through one black clothed person after another. However, the more the blood bead absorbed, the more times she would get tired.


    The black clothed person took advantage of her relaxation to throw a black mysterious net at her. When she finally reacted, he was a step too late. The huge net tightly wrapped around her, preventing her from escaping.


    She helplessly squatted down and tightly hugged her head as she rolled around in the rain. She felt herself struggling at the border of ice and fire, an invisible abyss around her.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shone in front of them. A woman that was as beautiful as a fairy walked over and stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    "Xi Er, you must remember, you are a Phoenixis Maiden who protects all under heaven. No matter how difficult it may be, you must persevere. Wait until the world is settled, then you can be free. The blood bead is just like that ¡­ "


    After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she disappeared, and Bai Zhi did not even hear what she said after.


    "Don''t leave, take away this repulsive thing ¡­"


    The rain continued to pour down incessantly. Bai Zhixi howled towards the sky, and countless transparent butterflies flew out from his body. The large net was instantly blown apart, and the black-clothed man at the side had no lives left to live.


    Suddenly, when Leng Qianqiu was not paying attention to her, he pierced the silver needle in his hand onto her head, causing Bai Zhixi to immediately soften like a deflated balloon.


    The spirit-butterfly that was dancing in the air seemed to have sensed her master''s danger, as it flapped its wings and flew towards Leng Qianqiu.


    Leng Qianqiu didn''t expect that she would have a spiritual butterfly protecting her body. Before she could even draw out the silver needle, she was sent flying by the butterfly, crashing heavily into a large tree at the side.


    He had wanted to, but a bright sword was at his throat.


    Looking up, it was actually Jun Mohan''s subordinate, Qing Feng. He was shocked, seeing how fast Jun Mohan had arrived, he was afraid that Hong Mei had failed again. He wondered if she had escaped safely.


    Thinking about it this way, he touched the poisonous smoke in his bosom without batting an eyelid, and then scattered it towards Qing Feng with an irresistible force.


    However, instead of the expected smoke, it was the sound of his body going limp and slowly falling to the ground.


    "Little fellow, do you think I would fall for the same trick?"


    Qing Feng looked at the unmoving Leng Qianqiu, who was lying on the ground, and extended his leg to kick him a few times.


    He inadvertently glanced at Bai Zhixi, and was so scared that he felt like he was escaping. He silently screamed in his heart, Why isn''t prince coming back to chase after Hong Mei?


    He could barely hold on.


    Originally, he wanted to help Bai Zhixi up from the ground to roll, but the first time he had met Bai Zhixi was still fresh in his mind, and both of his feet were firmly stuck in the ground.


    He didn''t want to die at the hands of the princess at such a young age.


    "Miss ¡­"


    When Hong Dan and the rest arrived and saw the scene, they did not care about anything else and quickly helped Bai Zhixi up.


    "Follow me."


    Gu Yinuo looked at her, inexplicably shocked. No wonder my father told me to memorize the secret art''s formula so thoroughly, saying that one day, he would help the Phoenixis Maiden save her from the sea of fire.


    So it turned out that everything had its own destiny.


    "Yi, can you save Miss?"


    The Blue Luan had never seen Bai Zhixi in such a state before, and was blaming itself in its heart for not protecting the Miss properly.


    Originally, she was going to be protecting the young miss tonight, but old general said that the killing intent in the ancestral hall was able to cover up the aura of the blood bead in the young miss''s body. Coincidentally, they also received an urgent secret order from Hong Dan: The Love Sea were surrounded by a few groups of people, so she and Zi Li had no choice but to go and rescue them.


    Who would have thought that they would fall into the enemy''s trap of luring the tiger out of the mountain, causing the young miss to be injured.


    "All of you, guard the exit. Don''t let anyone enter and disturb me."


    Gu Yinuo used a secret technique to temporarily calm her down.


    She had never seen Bai Zhixi being so weak before. Even when he fell down the cliff and was saved by her, he was not this weak.


    Immediately, he saw her letting Bai Zhixi sit opposite to her, right next to her palm, softly chanting the chant, and continuously sending the true energy within his body to her.


    Not long after, several spirit butterflies flew out from between their brows, forming a protective circle around them.

 C125

    In the forest on the western outskirts of capital, borrowing the faint glow of lightning, one could vaguely see a few waves of black-clothed people fighting each other. The murderous atmosphere filled the entire forest.


    "This prince hasn''t left for ten years. I didn''t expect that there would still be so many people who are concerned about me."


    Jun Mohan wore an arrogant black cape and the black robes he wore had long ago been drenched by the rain, revealing his perfect figure.


    At this moment, he held a shining long sword and coldly looked at the black-clothed man who had surrounded him.


    "Don''t worry. Every year, today, I will burn more paper money for you."


    The leading black clothed man looked at him with contempt, taking out his sharp sword, he rushed towards Jun Mohan like an arrow leaving the bow.


    "Kill!"


    The deafening sound of swords clashing resounded throughout the forest. The sound of the rain could not cover this hostility.


    The wind blew past and lifted the leaves into the air. The rain was falling harder now, mercilessly slapping their faces and preventing them from opening their eyes. The sword qi attacked people, the world was filled with desolate and murderous intent.


    Jun Mohan held the sharp sword horizontally across his chest, his gaze never leaving the black clothed man, his cold face revealing a faint killing intent.


    Suddenly, his body was like a beautiful dragon as it shuttled back and forth between the black clothed men, slicing his throat with one saber strike. There were not a single survivor among the dozens of people closest to him.


    Another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. One could see that the sword in his hand had long since been dyed red with blood, falling drop by drop onto the ground.


    The fierce wind suddenly changed, and a pitch black cold light shot towards Jun Mohan''s throat. He quickly raised his sword to meet the incoming attack. Before the sword had arrived, the cold sword energy had already shattered the west wind! He stepped back seven feet, his back pressed against the trunk of a tree.


    "Jun Mohan, long time no see!"


    The man had a head of silvery-white hair. His black robe and hair were flowing elegantly. He didn''t tie them or tie them, and they fluttered slightly. His figure hung in the air like a god descending to this world. There was a faint flow of luster on his skin, and his eyes flashed with a thousand different kinds of glaze. Her appearance was as beautiful as a painting, so beautiful that she didn''t seem like a real person at all.


    "So it''s Lord state advisor. He''s still so persistent after so many years."


    Jun Mohan suddenly sneered, a stern look flashed past her eyes, but returned to normal after a short while.


    Only now did the slight numbing pain on his hands remind him that state advisor''s power had increased by quite a bit.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart and steadily inserted his sword into the muddy ground without changing his expression.


    It seemed that today''s battle was unavoidable.


    "I think you already know my goal. As long as you obediently hand over the blueprint, I will let you live for one more year. You, a dying man, will not be able to take the paper with you. Why don''t you give it to me? When I unite the world, even though you will be buried underground for a long time, I will still remember your love. "Besides, that blueprint isn''t yours."


    The Xi Liang state advisor said disdainfully as he casually fiddled with his silver hair.


    "Is that so? state advisor must be joking! This prince does not know what you are talking about? "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he pulled the sword out of the ground and thrust it out in all directions.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Xi Liang state advisor shouted coldly, he flung his black robes and ten silver white needles shot towards Jun Mohan. He then soared into the sky, and a ball of blazing fire suddenly appeared on his palm. With a long roar, the flame flew up and struck Jun Mohan''s chest.


    However, Jun Mohan was also not someone to be trifled with. Before he managed to retract the sharp sword, he struck out with his palm towards the Xi Liang state advisor, borrowing the force from his own palm to retreat a few steps.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. His pale face was even more frightening.


    "Jun Mohan, don''t needlessly resist. I suggest that you hand it over. Do you still remember this? "


    state advisor took out a mysterious black box. He slowly opened it up, and saw a fat, stinking bug lying inside, staring at him with its pair of green, oily eyes.


    Seeing that, Jun Mohan squinted his black eyes, suddenly killing intent flashed past his eyes, of course he remembered, he would not forget even until death.


    This disgusting bug had pestered him for more than ten years. Every year, during the full moon and midautumn, he would suffer unspeakably. He was neither a human nor a ghost, so he could only live in the cold ice cellar. That sort of cold and dark place was his nightmare for the rest of his life.


    Even more so, the imperial doctors asserted that he wouldn''t live past twenty years of age. Although the women of capital liked this set of skin, they kept away from him, afraid that he would infect them with sickness.


    However, she was the only one who gave him hope.


    "So it turns out that Xi Liang state advisor likes to raise insects."


    Jun Mohan coldly spat out a few words, his palm striking towards the Xi Liang state advisor, once again raising his sword and thrusting towards his neck.


    If it was just a guess before, then now the truth was revealed.


    He was going to pay for those who had been hating him.


    The sword in his hand immediately turned into an icicle as his body and the sword became one. The threatening sword Qi even made the leaves on the branches fall.


    This scene was absolutely miserable! Perfectly gorgeous! Cold Killing!


    Jun Mohan''s arms shook, passing by the sword aura ice pillar, and then floated down along with the leaves. With a long roar, he somersaulted through the air, the ice pillar suddenly transformed into countless of light images, thrusting towards the state advisor.


    "You''re actually the hall master of the number one Blood Fiend Hall in the world, and you even managed to cultivate the Silver Ice Sword Technique. I can''t let you off just like this."


    If he had not personally seen it, he would not have believed it even if he was beaten to death. The clan''s Duke Palace''s prince, who was worshipped by the world, had actually single-handedly created a Blood Fiend Hall that caused the world''s monarch to tremble in fear.


    This Blood Fiend Hall, which had only been established for ten years, possessed information and treasures that everyone in the world wished to know. It caused all the monarchs of the various nations to be unable to calm down day and night, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Killing intent flashed through his tiny eyes as he quietly placed the skull in front of his chest into the black box. The skull seemed to have eyes as it swallowed the black bug at the side. When the two combined, a terrifying aura emanated from them.


    He closed his eyes and recited the formula of the Gu worm. Because of his chant, the Gu worm within the black box rolled on the surface of its body like an inflatable ball, unceasingly in the black box with "pfft pfft pfft" sounds.


    The forehead of the Xi Liang state advisor started sweating profusely, he thought that Jun Mohan must have been tortured to death by this parasite!


    But, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and slowly opened his eyes, only to see a sharp sword that was like an ice pillar stabbing into his chest, while Jun Mohan looked down at him from above, as though he was begging for mercy.


    Before he could even react, Jun Mohan had become one with his sword, and like a dragon, he pierced through his body.


    A black hole suddenly appeared in his body, and black, disgusting blood flowed out. A rancid stench instantly filled the entire forest, making it hard for people to breathe.


    "You actually cured the poison ¡­"


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. His thin and cold lips lightly spit out a few words before he fell to the ground, his eyes wide open. He died with everlasting regret.


    Perhaps, even to the point of death, he still did not know how Jun Mohan cured the poison, yet he still died in Jun Mohan''s hands without even being aware of it.


    Seeing that he died with everlasting regret, Jun Mohan was startled, and immediately kept the ice pillar like sword in his hand, and anxiously walked back.


    Tonight, their target was Xi Er, but because he was led over by Hong Mei, he was stopped by the people from Xi Liang and allowed Hong Mei to take the chance to escape, presumably to look for Xi Er.


    Fortunately, Xi Er had cured him of the parasite poison, so he was able to escape state advisor''s clutches.


    After the death of the Xi Liang state advisor, the holes in the black box immediately burned with a sizzling sound. Not long after, they exploded with a "bang" and the dense fog that covered the sky covered his eyes.


    Jun Mohan originally wanted to leave, but the poison aura made him dizzy. Looking at the overlapping figures in front of him, he felt shaky.


    No, Xi Er was still waiting for him to save her?


    He opened his eyes with all his might and used all his strength to condense the ice pillar, then he started to wildly cut into the forest ¡­


    The power of this sword was enough to shatter a person''s soul!


    Within a radius of three meters around Jun Mohan, he was already enveloped by the sword aura. No matter which direction he dodged in, it seemed to be impossible to dodge. With a "ding", sparks flew in all directions. The sword in Jun Mohan''s hand, that was like an ice pillar, had actually unerringly moved to intercept the sword''s blade. Just at that moment, the Sword Qi that filled the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace, the blood rain like maple leaves had yet to fall, and Leng Ming who was drenched in blood stood in front of him.


    "My lord, I am too late."


    Leng Ming stabbed his sword into the ground, he knelt on one knee, with his head lowered, waiting for Jun Mohan''s retribution.


    "Return and receive your punishment!"


    Jun Mohan said in his weak voice, he had inhaled a large amount of poisonous gas, and this poison was very vicious, it first devoured a person''s heart, and then slowly corroded your body.


    Some people with weak willpower couldn''t bear the pain of the poisonous gas gnawing on their hearts and directly pulled out their swords to commit suicide.


    "Take me to see Bai Zhixi!"


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he slowly fell into the rain of blood. At this moment, he was wearing Zhang Yang''s mask. When the raindrops fell on his mask, it was truly terrifying.


    He did not expect the Xi Liang state advisor to be so meticulous and vicious as to hide this poison within a parasite.


    Whether or not he had cured the damned poison, he would die here.


    "Clean this place up. Remember, don''t leave any survivors. "


    Leng Ming carried Jun Mohan, and had also recovered his identity as the hall master of the Blood Fiend Hall. His ice-cold baleful subordinates tightly lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    The forest suddenly recalled the tragic cries, and they did not stop for a long time.


    An hour later, Leng Ming finally walked out of the maze like forest with Jun Mohan on his back.


    He saw a carriage made from high quality rosewood parked in front of him. His eyes flashed as he hurriedly went deeper into the forest.


    "Come out!"


    The cold voice of the woman beside the carriage rang out. He was startled and walked towards the carriage without any hesitation.


    After the last leaf had fallen, the forest returned to its dead silence.

 C126

    "Tower Lord, Master has breathed in too much poison air, I''m afraid only Prime Minister''s Estate can cure it."


    Leng Ming carefully helped Jun Mohan into the carriage, and spoke respectfully to the woman with the mysterious veil in front of him.


    "Got it, send a message to the owner of the Soul Refining Tower. Due to the disappearance of the, the aunties of the state advisor Palace had recently become jealous of each other, causing the death of a few of their most important sons and daughters. Take a look at the people in the Imperial Palace who are trying to pacify this Palace."


    The woman in black said in a deep voice.


    The rain finally stopped its bloody maw. The moonlight was dark and the wind was blowing strongly. The cold wind blew up the muslin on her face, revealing the resolute and stern expression on her face. It made people shudder in fear.


    "Yes sir!"


    Leng Ming''s heart was in an uproar. Having endured for so many years, it was time to strike back.


    After the woman in black finished speaking, she sat on the carriage facing the wind and hurried towards the capital.


    Perhaps it was because the movement was too fierce, or perhaps the wind was too strong, but the black veil covering her face quietly fell.


    Focusing and looking at it, it was actually Jun Mohan''s personal maid, Qing Shu. Besides Bai Zhixi, she was someone who was able to come close to Jun Mohan''s side. prince, you must hold on. Is Miss Bai still waiting for you to save her? "


    Qing Shu glanced at the dying Jun Mohan in the carriage and saw that his face was pale white, the green light around his eyes shone, and his lips were as black as ink, which made him look terrifying.


    That faintly discernible presence was swearing that his life was at stake.


    He never thought that the Xi Liang state advisor would actually be so vicious. If there were villagers living in the vicinity, then there probably wouldn''t be any who would survive today.


    The rumbling sound of wheels on carriages resounded within the dark and quiet mountain forest. The sound of the roars of wild beasts had likely been completely wiped out by the poisonous gas.


    After the furious roar of the thunderstorm subsided, the room returned to its tranquil and calm night.


    Early next morning, Bai Zhixi woke up in a daze. He slowly opened his eyes and what entered his vision was a pinkish-yellow curtain, the twilight slightly cool. Above his head was a tassel, gently swaying in the wind.


    He moved about uncomfortably, only to discover that the bed beneath him was extremely soft and exquisite. It was several times more comfortable than the one under the Rain Brook Guild. The complicated and gorgeous Cloud Gossamer silk spread out beneath his body like rippling water colors. It was always soft and comfortable.


    From time to time, the fragrance of plum blossoms wafted in from outside the window. It was quiet and beautiful. Beside the couch was a window. The window was made of exquisite carving techniques and rare pieces of wood. The scenery outside the window was charming and charming. There were fake mountains, small ponds, and pavilions built in the ponds. They were competing to match each other.


    From time to time, one or two butterflies would fly past the window slowly with a hint of mischievousness.


    Bai Zhixi was startled, did he actually teleport again?


    She slowly got up, but her body felt as if it had been crushed by a car. With a slight movement, a heart-wrenching pain assaulted her, causing her to feel dizzy.


    When she saw everything clearly, she discovered that there was a bright red scar stuck to her palm. It was bloodstained, making people shudder in fear.


    Perhaps, she thought, it was the cause of her dizziness.


    Could it be that the person who kidnapped her was actually an abnormal person who liked to drink human blood, which was why he cut her palm?


    Before she fainted, she clearly remembered that Hong Dan, Ah Yi and the others had rushed over. She wondered if they had been caught by this monster.


    She carefully walked to the window, attempting to observe the terrain before escaping.


    The view of this room was very good. In the courtyard, there was a protective layer of powder walls, a green willow tree, and three Hanging Flower Gate buildings. It was surrounded by a veranda. The roads in the courtyard were lined with mountain stones, and five buildings were decorated with a "Frost and Snow" sign.


    The entire courtyard was magnificent, elegant and luxurious. The garden was lush and beautiful, with all kinds of plum blossoms, spring flowers, chrysanthemums, and ponds. The clear stream converged here and flowed out. There was a white flagstone path across the stream to the other side.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. She slowly stroked her bracelet, waiting for an opportunity to take action.


    "Little... "Ahhh!"


    Zi Li just opened the door, and didn''t want to be swung by a shining sword from behind, the cold Sword Qi hitting her neck, she stood there motionlessly like a wooden chicken.


    "Zi Li!"


    Bai Zhixi recognized her figure and immediately retracted the sword in his hand. An exquisite bracelet impressively appeared on her pure white bone-like hands.


    "Miss, you finally woke up. You scared me to death!"


    Zi Li carefully turned around and saw Bai Zhixi standing up by himself.


    "Where is this place?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the fairyland in front of him. It was vastly different from the Drizzle Court that he usually stayed in. She had been in the Prime Minister''s Estate for so long, but she had never seen such a beautiful courtyard.


    "Miss, this is the Lady''s courtyard, the place where Miss''s birth parents used to live."


    Zi Li''s pitch-black eyes could not hide the joy in her eyes. This courtyard''s layout was completely new and unique.


    Seeing the doubt in Bai Zhixi''s eyes, she carefully explained to her that the Prime Minister''s Palace had been hidden for many years, and that there was a place different from the Heavenly Passage ¡ª ¡ª Snow Congealing Pavilion.


    This courtyard was a mysterious existence within the Prime Minister''s Estate, and was said to be a mysterious pavilion established by the Old General Bai. There were many secrets of the Bai Family here, including the blood bead s that the people of the world were always trying to find.


    Everyone had always thought that the blood bead of the Bai Family was hidden in the ancestral hall, but in reality, it was hidden in this unique Frost Pavilion.


    But no one, from the to the servants, had ever entered this mysterious courtyard. And the only way to enter the Ice Shrouding Snow Pavilion was old general''s courtyard and the key in his hand.


    Of course, there was also the terrifying mechanism array on the way. It was comparable to Mo Yuxuan of the Royal Family. Furthermore, there were experts from the seven families who had been protecting the blood bead of the Bai Family for generations.


    If you want to enter the Ice Shrouding Snow Pavilion, then you must have the strength to do so.


    It was said that before, a scout recklessly infiltrated Prime Minister''s Estate for the sake of the blood bead s that wanted to steal the Prime Minister''s Estate. He didn''t expect that once he touched the mechanisms in the courtyard of Old General Bai, he would immediately lose his life.


    In the following years, the Old General Bai moved away from the Li Residence. The martial artists secretly investigated, but still could not find the location of the mysterious courtyard.


    Now, the mysterious courtyard seemed to have vanished.


    However, this year, the ancestors had predicted that the Phoenixis Maiden would appear, and the world had already begun to stir again. The eyes of the world returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, which was an inconspicuous place, because of the attack on the Drizzle Court last night.


    Right now, the Prime Minister''s Estate was at the heart of the struggle, and there were always people monitoring it, whether it was on the surface or in the shadows.


    Bai Zhixi sat in the pavilion in the middle of the pond, quietly listening to Zi Li talk about everything related to the mysterious courtyard. When his eyes touched the clear spring water in the pond, a strand of memories regarding the Frostbite Snow Pavilion suddenly flashed across his mind, and he somewhat remembered that he seemed to have been here. However, everything happened too fast for her to catch, so she closed her eyes with a slight headache.


    Seeing her like this, Zi Li thought that she had a headache, so he went up to rub her temples.


    "Zi Li, is there any news of Jun Mohan?"


    A happy smile flowed down the corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth as he openly asked this question.


    She had only left him for three days, and she already missed him a little.


    They had already agreed that after settling the matters in the mansion, they would go out for sightseeing. Even if he were to return to the modern world in the future, there would be no regrets.


    "Miss, everything is fine in Prince Mo."


    Hearing her ask that, Zi Li was startled, thinking about the rumors outside, his heart hesitated, not knowing if he should tell the young miss.


    If not for the fact that young miss''s blood can cure the poison, that Prince Mo was poisoned to such an extent, she would have been separated from young miss already. But if xiaojie knew the rumors outside, her capital would certainly not be at peace.


    Furthermore, they were locked in this place by the Old General Bai, so not even a single bird could fly in.


    Today, after searching the whole courtyard and not finding the entrance, she had the feeling that she was not moving at all. She must have been set up by an array formation set up by the old general;


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Zi Li''s little face which was wrinkled to the point that it looked like a bun, which made him grind his teeth in anger.


    It was her first time seeing Zi Li''s expression, how could this naive little girl have such thoughts?


    "Miss, I''m telling you, Prince Mo, he ¡­"


    "Zi Li..."


    Zi Li had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by the man with a deep voice.


    When he raised his head, he saw Old General Bai walking over with a dark expression. His white hair was extremely eye-catching.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi whispered. She initially wanted to run into his embrace, but her legs couldn''t help but stand in place, not moving an inch.


    The events of that day were still fresh in her mind. Looking at the cold and indifferent Old General Bai, she did not know what to say. Was he here to blame her?


    "Grandfather, you must believe me, I really didn''t harm Auntie Du. No matter how vicious I, Bai Zhixi, am, will harm a child that has not been born. "I ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi explained carefully. At this moment, she was a little panicked, she just did not want the person she was closest to to to misunderstand.


    "Xi Er, you suffered a lot in these past few days, all because your grandfather was useless and did not protect you well. Of course, I know that you''re not that kind of person, but the situation that day was critical. If Grandpa didn''t do that, your Third Aunt and the others wouldn''t have let you go. Princess Pingyang is one of the empress dowager''s people. If I lean towards you and accidentally killed Uncle Situ''s daughter, An Lan, by Lan Yi, the empress dowager will definitely denounce you for your crimes. If you get locked up in the imperial family''s prison, then Grandpa will have no ability to save you. "


    Old General Bai looked at the pale Bai Zhixi who was standing with his hands behind his back.


    Now that his power had been handed over and the world was beginning to stir, he didn''t know if he was doing the right thing or not.


    The only thing he could do was lock her in a place where no one could find her. Once the world was stable, perhaps she would still have a life.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. It''s because my granddaughter was unfilial that she brought you so much trouble."


    The grievances she had hidden in her heart immediately dispersed. She immediately sobbed. She did not know that this old man had once changed his hair from black to white for her sake. How could she not feel sad?

 C127

    "Xi Er, grandfather promised your parents that he will protect you well for the rest of your life. But grandpa''s body is getting worse and worse every year, I don''t know how much longer I''ll be able to walk with you. I only hope that I can help you clear the obstacles before me in my lifetime, and that I''ll still be able to walk my own path in the future. "


    old general spoke sincerely as he watched the clear water in the pond ripple. The fish danced happily.


    The matters of the world''s people were not tied to a little girl. He absolutely would not allow anyone to harm his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi couldn''t care less as she cried in his arms. In this life, she would definitely not disobey her grandfather.


    "Xi Er, promise me that you are not allowed to see that brat Mo from now on. He''s not destined to be your good man."


    Caught off guard, old general pushed him away, and he heard his old general''s stern voice that could not be refused.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    And how did this Jun Mohan offend Grandfather?


    "Grandfather, could it be that Jun Mohan has angered you? I''ll go to the Royal Family to take revenge for you later, okay?"


    Bai Zhixi pulled Old General Bai and comforted him, and shockingly discovered that the knife scar on his palm had long since disappeared, and his heart was immediately filled with shock.


    She originally thought that her body was special, but she didn''t expect that there would actually be a blood bead hiding in her body, a blood bead that could cure a hundred poisons.


    "Xi Er, why don''t you understand? You and Jun Mohan are not the same, you will not be happy together with him. "


    old general looked like he hated Jun Mohan to the bone. Thinking about the rumors outside, he couldn''t help but want to take his blade and kill that brat Jun Mohan. He actually dared to betray his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, I am very clear in my heart about what kind of person Jun Mohan is. Even if he can only live to twenty, I will recognize him. Perhaps, this is the fate of me, Bai Zhixi."


    Bai Zhixi was also slightly angry in her heart, she never thought that her grandfather would actually disapprove of her being with Jun Mohan.


    Based on the situation when they met each other once, Grandfather should have been extremely fond of Jun Mohan, and there must have been some kind of misunderstanding?


    "Since you know that he can only live to twenty, why did you still provoke him? Can''t you find someone you like in the whole world? Why does it have to be him? Do you want to be a widow at a young age? One had to know that this would only result in ridicule from others. Xi Er, you must think twice about your life, you must not be careless, and must not learn from your parents. "


    Old General Bai''s arrogance had obviously weakened as he earnestly tried to persuade her.


    Every elder had experienced this and no longer wished for their own juniors to follow their own paths and repeat the same mistakes.


    "Grandfather, I understand all that you''ve said. But love does not say there is, since love will not let go. I know that I may be ridiculed in the future, but I don''t care. Grandpa, don''t you have a painstaking and unforgettable love affair? You wish me happiness too, don''t you? "


    Her originally cold and heartless heart had long been covered up. Moreover, he had provoked her first, so she would only be able to entangle him for the rest of her life.


    "Xi Er, why don''t you understand? Do you know how long he has been waiting for you? Right now, he had many wives and concubines. Not only that, he would soon become Northern Frontier Kingdom''s Prince Consort? Is he worth you waiting for? "


    Old General Bai pointed at her and roared angrily, scaring the butterfly that was resting on the flower out of her wits, as she quickly escaped this terrifying place, afraid that it would harm the innocent.


    Suddenly, the quiet courtyard became eerily quiet. Only the sounds of fish playing in the water could be heard.


    "Grandfather, even if you don''t want me to be with him, you don''t need to make up such an excuse to lie to me!"


    Bai Zhixi immediately laughed bitterly, if it was a group of Jun Mohan''s wives, then things would change for the worse.


    Who didn''t know that Mo Feizi, who possessed the Dongjun Kingdom, was a germaphobe. Within three feet, he couldn''t get close.


    Furthermore, Jun Mohan was not a hungry person, she would not believe that people with a group of wives would be able to eat things even if they were beaten to death.


    "Miss, just now, this servant wanted to tell you that there have been rumors recently about many beauties of various palaces living in the clan''s Prince''s Mansion that are as beautiful as flowers. Moreover, even the emperor''s most beloved Princess Yao lived inside. The Prince Mo didn''t chase them out like he usually did, but rather allowed them to serve him everyday. "I truly have let down the young miss''s obsession with him."


    Zi Li said indignantly. If he knew it would turn out like this, he shouldn''t have taken the blood of the young mistress to save her life.


    "Zi Li, even you are stopping me? You actually dare to make such a silly joke. "


    Bai Zhixi interrupted them, not because she was confident, but because Jun Mohan had always been this way of life, she did not believe that someone with a personality that had been cultivated for dozens of years would be at the mercy of others.


    Furthermore, they had always been together these past few days. She knew that she had always been the only one in Jun Mohan''s heart.


    They had only returned to the capital three days ago, so she didn''t believe that Jun Mohan would change his mind this quickly.


    "If you can''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Go take a look for yourself!"


    Old General Bai glared at her and pulled her out of the pavilion.


    He whistled towards the sky, and a few men and women in black descended from the sky, surrounding them.


    After which, their eyes were covered by a black cloth and their vision became pitch-black. They could only allow them to support them as they walked out.


    After the winding corridor, they arrived at the ice-cold, bone-piercing secret passageway. After a long time, they finally touched the gentleness of the sunlight.


    When the black cloth was mercilessly torn apart, she realized that she was already sitting inside the carriage. He quickly took a look outside and saw that the market was bustling with activity. This road was the way to the Royal Family''s residence.


    "Stop looking. No matter how you mark, you still won''t be able to walk out of the Frostcovered Snow Pavilion."


    Old General Bai''s cold voice sounded as she angrily put down the carriage curtain.


    Looking at the pearl earrings in old general''s hands, she originally wanted to mark them and then sneak out herself.


    To think that the master in front of her would be even better, picking up all of the marks she made. Seems like he has to think of another method.


    Following the coachman''s call, Bai Zhixi jumped down from the carriage first, and instead stood hesitantly at the door of the clan''s Duke''s Palace. His two feet just stood there, not daring to take a single step.


    She might still be worried, but what would she do if it was true?


    "What''s wrong? You don''t believe me, right? The truth is right in front of your eyes. As long as you enter, the truth will be revealed? Are you afraid? "


    He did not wish for it to be so, but now, she was no longer able to make a choice. He could only hope that she would accept everything and quietly stay in the Frosted Snow Pavilion to avoid all the trouble.


    "Who''s afraid? I was just waiting for you. "


    Bai Zhixi despised himself in his heart. He obviously believed in him a lot, but why was he still a little afraid?


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Old General Bai, he angrily walked in.


    Seeing that it was her, the gatekeeper didn''t dare block her at all. He simply nodded and smiled, thinking that she might be the future princess, so no one dared to report to their prince.


    They also did not know that it was their negligence that had caused such chaos within the clan, causing them to be unable to calm down.


    As they arrived at Mo Yuxuan without a hitch, they felt quite baffled. She remembered that Jun Mohan''s Mo Yu Xuan had set up many traps and formations, but why did he remove all of them now?


    However, before she could think too much into it, the sound of a woman''s laughter was heard.


    "prince, it''s time for Little Sister Qin to perform."


    As soon as she heard the numbed female voice, she was startled and pretended to be calm as she walked forward step by step.


    But when she saw everything in the pavilion, she immediately felt that what she had thought of, as well as what she had done, was simply laughable.


    Today, he didn''t even feel like coming to this place.


    "Miss, are you alright? Let''s go back! "


    Zi Li carefully pulled Bai Zhixi''s hand, looking at her panicked appearance, her entire body was shrouded in a somber atmosphere.


    "Let go!"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly roared, he suddenly flung Zi Li''s hand away, and with a full body of hostility he walked towards the pavilion.


    However, her voice had successfully attracted the attention of the male and female in the pavilion, and the yellow clothed woman dancing in the pavilion immediately stopped what she was doing, and stood three feet away from Jun Mohan as she glared at him, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Zhixi? How can you have the time to come to my house today? "


    Dongfang Yao was wearing a light pink dress with long hair reaching to the ground. Her slender waist was bound by clouds, and it was obvious that she was not going to hold onto anything. A Seven Treasures Coral hairpin caught her hair, giving her the appearance of a hibiscus. Her beautiful face had a pair of charming phoenix eyes, yet it was also filled with an awe-inspiring might. Her hair was combed into a bun, making her look extremely beautiful and graceful.


    Seeing that she had walked over and passed the tea in her hand to the maidservant, Lotus walked over to her and looked at her proudly.


    The girl in the pavilion immediately let out a sigh. So this was the Bane Star Bai Zhixi that everyone knew about, ah. Her looks were indeed devastatingly beautiful, to the point of even being a bit more beautiful than the number one beauty in the world, Bai Zhiyan.


    However, he was afraid that she would be disappointed. The Emperor would never allow a calamity star to marry to the Prince Mo.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Bai Zhixi did not answer her, and did not even glance at her, staring straight at Jun Mohan who was seated in the pavilion drinking tea by himself.


    "I say, Bai Zhixi, do you even have any shame? Didn''t you see that brother prince ignored you? If he was smart, he might as well leave. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you go. If you still harass Big Brother prince, then don''t blame me ¡­ "


    "Pa ¡­"


    Dongfang Yao was still blabbering on, but she didn''t expect to be slapped in the face. Suddenly, a red palm mark appeared on her delicate face.


    She immediately squatted on the ground and started crying loudly. As the most respected princess of Dongjun Kingdom, to be hit by an orphan girl twice was simply too much of a humiliation.


    "I told you to scram."


    Bai Zhixi kicked her away, stepped on her body, and directly walked towards where Jun Mohan sat and stood in front of him.


    But at this time, Jun Mohan was still drinking his tea, as though whether or not Bai Zhixi came had nothing to do with him.

 C128

    "Who are they?"


    Bai Zhixi suppressed the raging flames in his heart, and worked hard to calm his emotions, as he asked calmly.


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    Jun Mohan calmly spat out a few words, and threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground with a "pa" sound. He stood in the pavilion and looked at the happy fish in the pond.


    He didn''t even raise his head to glance at Bai Zhixi; it was as if she came to the wrong place.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly became extremely angry in his heart. Could it be that all his vows in the past were fake?


    Why? Why?


    Perhaps it was because she felt her anger, the blood bead hidden in her body woke up with her emotions. It boldly drank her blood, causing her stomach to churn.


    The Plum Blossom between her eyebrows grew more and more intense, as if it was about to burst. There was a cold expression on her face, and her beautiful eyes were scarlet. It was extremely horrifying.


    The thin, plain clothes of white sand slowly turned red, the fiery red muslin dress was gently blown away by the spring wind, the three thousand strands of black hair were instantly let loose and casually draped over his shoulders, it was like a demon from hell, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Dongfang Yao and the others standing behind her couldn''t help but take a step back as they watched her terrifying figure. They covered their mouths tightly.


    Bai Zhixi is so scary! She was simply an Asura of the Infernal Realm. No wonder the imperial grandmother and the empress had warned her not to offend Bai Zhixi.


    She regretted it today. She shouldn''t have laughed at her.


    With this thought, he silently hid behind them.


    "Jun Mohan, is this the explanation you gave me?"


    Bai Zhixi grabbed Dong Fang Yao who was about to escape, a shining sword impressively rested on her shoulder, the sharp blade sticking to her neck.


    If he dared to provoke her, he would only be waiting for his head to hit the ground.


    "Big brother prince, save me!"


    Dongfang Yao cried softly. She was truly regretting her decision right now; if she had listened to her mother''s words and didn''t come to the Duke''s residence, she would have met such a terrifying Bai Zhixi.


    A bone-piercing cold energy attacked her neck. Her legs couldn''t help but tremble, but she didn''t dare to show it. She was afraid that if Bai Zhixi accidentally shook his hand, she would die.


    She was still young and didn''t want to die.


    "Yes, I''ve always been like this. I thought you were used to it. I never thought that you would still be so innocent. In the future, how could you possibly fight against the women in the manor? "


    Jun Mohan slowly turned his head and looked at Dongfang Yao who was trembling in her hands. A look of disdain flashed past his eyes, and he casually stared coldly at Bai Zhixi as he spoke such harsh words.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Tears that had accumulated in her eyes for a long time flowed down her pale face, but she continued to smile happily.


    The sad and beautiful smile stung the eyes of everyone present. They felt very sympathetic, but they still nervously looked at her, afraid that she would bring harm to their lives.


    "So I was just thinking too much!" Today, I will help you properly manage the Duke Palaces. "


    Bai Zhixi raised his head, wanting to stop the string of tears, so that he would not lose face in front of so many people.


    She, Bai Zhixi, could even put her aside if she wanted to.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly moved. The sharp blade pierced Dongfang Yao''s snow-white neck. Blood immediately spurted out and sprinkled all over her brocade clothes.


    Ah!" Royal Deathsworn, save me!


    Dongfang Yao was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes and shouted in anger. However, no matter how she shouted, there was no sign of a Death Soldier. She thought that if she felt cold inside, she would die for sure.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a habit of killing people. However, they are my concubines, so I will still teach them myself. Since you are so free, this prince will accompany you in your battle to the death. "


    Jun Mohan held her sharp sword tightly, preventing her from slicing Dongfang Yao''s neck again.


    She suddenly pulled out the sharp sword from Jun Mohan''s hand, and threw Dongfang Yao into the pond with a single palm, as she coldly stared at Jun Mohan.


    She hadn''t intended to do it. Since she was provoked, she should pay the price.


    Looking at Jun Mohan''s smiling yet not smiling expression, she hated herself for going blind on the spot, and actually liking him.


    Jun Mohan, who was standing opposite her, looked at the killing intent in her eyes and licked the blood on his palms. The taste was not bad, there was her taste inside.


    Then he smiled gently at her, satisfied with her performance.


    Seeing such a disgusting smile, Bai Zhixi picked up the sword and pointed it at his throat.


    "Alright, since Prince Mo is so interested, how can I not accompany you?"


    His eyes were filled with indifference, he took the initiative and flew into the air, striking Jun Mohan''s chest with his palm with full strength.


    Jun Mohan didn''t pay attention and actually took a few steps back while leaning on the pavilion''s pillar, and pulled out a bitter smile. He struck at the willow tree opposite the lotus pond, and a few branches fell into the pond.


    Everyone only felt a black shadow flash by, and they saw that he was already floating in the air, confronting Bai Zhixi. The branch in his hand was the same one he had dropped into the pool.


    "Xi Er, I will allow you three moves first!"


    Jun Mohan smiled gently at Bai Zhixi, causing all the flowers in the garden to pale in comparison.


    "No need!"


    Bai Zhixi glared at him, and the cold Sword Qi shot towards Jun Mohan''s chest. Since he was courting death, he would grant his wish.


    As the last leaf on the willow branch slowly fell into the pond, Jun Mohan suddenly moved the willow branch in his hand, and a cold aura assaulted everyone present. The sky was filled with flowers that were ruthlessly spurred on by him. The flowers were like a myriad of stars that surrounded them as they descended from the sky.


    He then moved his body slightly, cutting through the flower petals, bringing a biting cold Qi to press against Bai Zhixi, the cold Qi rubbed against the flower petals causing the sword to cut straight towards Bai Zhixi''s eyebrows.


    When Bai Zhixi saw this, he dodged to his right and used his sword to parry the attack, causing the opponent''s attack to miss. Then, he turned and kicked Jun Mohan''s sword.


    Under the rain of flowers, which confused Bai Zhixi, Jun Mohan took the opportunity to hug Bai Zhixi''s slender waist and kiss her forehead.


    But this time, Bai Zhixi was angered, and she immediately began to viciously beat him up.


    But no matter how she fought, Jun Mohan would always have ways to avoid her sword, as though he was deliberately playing with her.


    "The Snow Jade Sword Technique uses the dance as its technique. Deal gently with it, and the sword sounds as its melody. Only defend and not attack. If one wants to win, one must not borrow the opponent''s momentum to attack."


    A girl''s voice suddenly flashed past Bai Zhixi''s mind, following that, a beautiful lady imitated her movements, causing her to be happy, she then returned everything to Jun Mohan.


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi''s Snow Jade Sword Skill, his heart was confused, he anxiously retreated a few steps, and stabilised his mind.


    Only then did he slowly place the willow branch in his hand on his chest, and fight Bai Zhixi with everything he had.


    Bai Zhixi knew that he had only used a little bit of strength, so he swung the sword a hundred times. The motionless air was forced by the sword''s Sword Qi and turned into a gust of wind that flew towards Jun Mohan.


    The sword shone under the sunlight, but the absolute beauty in his mind suddenly disappeared. Bai Zhixi did not have enough time to practice his sword arts, and facing Jun Mohan''s aggressive Sword Qi, he could only dodge, like a young girl dancing gracefully, there was no lack of resolution.


    In the end, he was still a step too slow and was forced to fly a few steps away from Jun Mo Xie.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sword in Bai Zhixi''s hand was struck to the ground by Jun Mohan. She wanted to pick it up, but a black shadow flew out and struck her shoulder.


    Bai Zhixi immediately lost his internal energy and flew towards Jun Mohan like a kite with its string cut. He did not want to be stuck in his chest with the willow branch in his hand.


    "Xi Er..."


    Jun Mohan quickly threw away the willow branch in his hand and anxiously landed with Bai Zhixi in his arms. His eyes were filled with pain.


    "prince, this woman is reckless. She actually dared to harm you, this subordinate will kill her right away."


    As Ah Rao looked at the dying Bai Zhixi, a cold smile rose on her face but her heart was feeling incomparably carefree. She had said before that those who fought with her over the prince would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    She was the person who had struck Bai Zhixi''s shoulder with a palm just now, and had even poisoned Bai Zhixi''s body.


    "Who told you to do that!"


    Jun Mohan hugged Bai Zhixi tightly, the cold aura emanating from his body and his bone-piercing voice engulfed everyone present.


    He passed Bai Zhixi over to Zi Li and slowly stood up.


    He pinched Ah Rao''s neck with a lightning-fast speed and his eyes were filled with scarlet red.


    It was no wonder that the people of the world said that the prince Lord of the clan''s manor was temperamental, and that no one else was allowed to enter.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" prince... "


    Ah Rao powerlessly patted his hand. She had never seen such a terrifying prince before, even when he met someone who killed them with force using his witch church, it was not this terrifying.


    She suddenly regretted what she had done.


    "Scram!"


    Jun Mohan roared towards the sky, fiercely smashing Ah Rao to the ground and striking towards all four directions of the courtyard. Dozens of black clothed people slowly floated down to the courtyard.


    One of the black-clothed men expressionlessly walked towards Ah Rao and helped her up, standing in front of Jun Mo Xie, and looked at him with a face full of anger.


    Ah Rao no longer had a clean and beautiful appearance, but a ghost lady whose hair was dishevelled and blood still hung at the corners of her mouth.


    "Cough cough, prince, you actually killed me for a woman. Don''t tell me that all these years, I have no place in your heart at all?"


    Ah Rao held onto his chest, letting the blood from the corner of his mouth flow out onto the ground, he looked at the man who had killing intent written all over his face, and his heart felt a sharp pain.


    But she couldn''t accept it. She had bitterly followed him for so many years, why did she give him up to another woman?


    What are they? It was just that their family was a little better, a little more beautiful than her, they didn''t even have the ability to protect the prince, what rights did they have to be together with her?


    "Ah Rao, I have been treating you well for so many years, don''t think that I do not know about what you have done. I won''t pursue the matter today. I''ll let you off for now, consider it returning your father''s favor. From then on, we owe each other nothing. "


    Thinking about the intelligence that Qing Shu had found, he was extremely shocked, if not for Xi Er''s appearance which forced her to fight against Xi Er, he would never know that he had an enemy by his side, and would really underestimate her.

 C129

    "Jun Mohan, if you let her go, I won''t agree. Witch, do you think that just by sprinkling some seasoning on my body, you will take my life? "You''re underestimating me too much."


    Bai Zhixi slowly stood up, holding on to his weak body, he coldly looked at Ah Rao.


    As a woman, she knew that Ah Rao liked her from the bottom of her heart. She never thought that she would actually be so vicious, even wanting to kill her.


    Since today''s relationship with Jun Mohan had come to an end, of course he had to properly calculate this debt.


    That day at the Jade Cloud Temple, the black clothed person that he saw was Ah Rao. At that time, she was still a little curious about why she would come to the temple to kill her, but she accidentally caused Lan Yi to come to her.


    At that time, when Lan Yi was arguing with Hui Xiang and An Lan, she had hidden herself within the tree.


    It was just that at that time, Lan Yi had only wanted to help her search for the medicine so he hadn''t revealed her aura.


    Hui Xiang was not dead when Lan Yi attacked her. Instead, she would fall down from the fallen leaves that had fallen from the tree while hiding there, silently killing Hui Xiang before blaming Lan Yi.


    Because she knew that if Lan Yi committed a crime, it would definitely implicate her master ¡ª Bai Zhixi.


    Like this, Bai Zhixi''s name would spread far and wide, and he would no longer be worthy of the prince.


    Ah Rao was also an extremely smart person, she knew that as long as Lan Yi was present, he would definitely investigate everything thoroughly.


    Therefore, she quietly knocked Lan Yi out in the temple and kidnapped her. That way, Bai Zhixi would never be able to find out the truth of the matter.


    "Miss Bai indeed gave me a sharp mouth. No wonder the prince was coaxed by you. However, as for what you said about the Jade Cloud Temple, Lan Yi, or whatever, I am afraid this little girl does not understand. "


    Ah Rao scoffed, looking at Bai Zhixi with killing intent.


    However, her hands were drenched in cold sweat, she had done this so stealthily, how did Bai Zhixi know about it?


    She tried her best to calm herself down, so maybe Bai Zhixi didn''t know the truth and was trying to scare her.


    I never thought that it would be a young maidservant of the Royal Family. Say, if the people of the world knew your true identity, would they still respect you as the righteous cause? It was said that a few days ago, a girl robbed a baby that was waiting to be fed, and actually sucked the baby''s blood dry. This was the evidence found on the spot, and it was actually the same as the earring Lan Yi found at the place he went missing. This was the only earring in the world, and only the master of the Whisk Cloud Villa loved it. If we present such an important piece of evidence to the commoners, I''m afraid even ten of your Cloud Cascade Manor''s members wouldn''t be enough to trample on us. "


    Bai Zhixi fiercely pinched the earring in his hand and broke it.


    Looking at Ah Rao wearing that pair of identical earrings, he instantly wanted to kill her and take revenge for Lan Yi.


    But right now, he didn''t know where she had locked Lan Yi up, so he could only spare her dog life. Letting her reveal Lan Yi''s whereabouts, it wouldn''t be too late if he killed her.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" It''s really an eye-opener for me that a young lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate has such abilities. That''s right, I did all of this, so what can you do to me? Who told you to steal my most beloved man. Since I can''t kill you, I can make you lose your reputation and let those idiots from Dongjun Kingdom help me kill you. I didn''t think that your life would be so big and you would always escape. However, I will take your dog life today. "


    She abruptly ripped off the black clothes on her body. Immediately, a fresh and refined girl from Jiang-Nan did not appear in front of everyone.


    It was as if she was the Villa Master of Xi Liang, Yi Qinggruo. It was said that she was fresh and refined, kind-hearted and had made good fortune for the people.


    So, the Rising Cloud Villa had always been an existence akin to a reincarnation of a god, and the commoners especially trusted every word they said. Every year, they would go to the Forsaken Cloud Villa to stay for a few days to repel evil spirits and sweep away the bad luck on their bodies.


    "Is that so? Who''s going to die? "


    Bai Zhixi scoffed, she did not expect to meet the Villa Master of Floating Cloud Mountain whom everyone revered. Today, she would tear off her disguised face and let everyone in the world know about it.


    The winds and clouds rose again, and Bai Zhixi and Ah Rao''s fight became even more intense. Zi Li and Ah Rao were also fighting to the death.


    But Jun Mohan merely stood at the side coldly, watched them hit, and did not help anyone.


    He had only received news of Ah Rao''s matter two days ago. Blood Fiend Hall was always the fastest way to collect information, he never expected that Xi Er''s information would actually be a step faster than his. Just how many more things did she have to hide from him?


    "prince, should we help?"


    Suddenly, a private message came from Qingming who was hiding in the shadows. He was also very shocked, as he did not expect that the normally unremarkable Ah Rao would actually be a person from the Xi Liang, and even the master of the Whisk Cloud Villa.


    He also wanted to see the true strength of the manor lord.


    "Help me kill these young mistresses!"


    Jun Mohan spat out a few words coldly, then sat inside the pavilion and enjoyed the rare sight of the competition.


    Suddenly, the black clothed man who was supporting Ah Rao previously rushed at Jun Mohan as if he had gone mad. The cold Sword Qi was fatal in every move, forcing Ah Rao to fight back.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    When Ah Rao saw that Jun Mohan was actually helping Bai Zhixi, he felt bitter in his heart. Even if she lost her father for him and almost lost her life for him, he only had this slut in his eyes.


    The look in her eyes became more and more resentful, and she threw a palm after palm at Bai Zhixi.


    However, Bai Zhixi was not someone to be trifled with, after thrusted out with her sword, she lightly pressed on the storage ring, causing needles to shoot towards Ah Rao, but they were all blocked by her.


    Suddenly, a bright red armor grew out from Ah Rao''s thin and long hands. Her eyes turned cold. She secretly used her inner force to attract the flowers in the garden. The flowers were instantly sucked into her hands.


    A flower ball impressively appeared in his hand and continuously danced about, dazzling everyone who saw it.


    Not good, the fairy scattered flowers ¡­


    This was Yi Qinggrong''s unique skill. Even though she was covered in flowers, every petal was poisoned by her, and every petal could kill a person.


    Bai Zhixi was stunned, he retreated step by step, as though he was afraid.


    "Go to hell!"


    Perhaps, Ah Rao saw through her fear, and felt satisfied in his heart, hoping that Bai Zhixi wouldn''t die so quickly, and that it would only be fun if he died slowly.


    He suddenly threw the flower ball in his hand towards Bai Zhixi, causing the petals to fall down like rain, surrounding the two of them, blocking everyone''s line of sight.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Creek and ¡­"


    Jun Mohan and Zi Li finished off the last black-clothed man, and anxiously ran towards their direction. However, they were mercilessly sent out by a powerful inner force.


    The yard seemed to have stopped moving. He could only see petals falling from the sky, and could almost hear the sound of petals falling.


    After a long while, the flower petals fell to the ground, revealing the figures of the two, Bai Zhixi''s sharp sword steadily pierced through Ah Rao''s body. Blood dripped down from the sword and dripped onto the ground one drop at a time.


    "I''ve told you before, who''s going to die for sure?"


    Bai Zhixi pulled out his sword fiercely, and spoke with such an arrogant tone that was as cold as ice.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, then I will return it tenfold.


    Since she had the guts, but the person who kidnapped her, she had to take responsibility.


    "Bai Zhixi, I still lost to you in the end, but I am really unwilling ¡­"


    Lying on the ground, Ah Rao rubbed her blood-stained chest, causing a heart-wrenching pain to sweep through her entire body. She had to struggle to hold on because she didn''t want Jun Mohan Han to see her miserable state.


    However, she did not know that her malicious heart was dozens of times uglier than her appearance.


    She could not help but turn her gaze towards Jun Mohan, in an attempt to look at him again in her final journey.


    "Minister Lin, Uncle Situ heard it clearly. The murder of the palace maids in the Jade Cloud Temple had all been committed by the Villa Master of Floating Cloud Mountain Villa in Xi Liang, and it had nothing to do with the matters of the Prime Minister''s Estate and maidservant. Now that the truth of the case is revealed, the two Masters no longer have any doubts! "


    After a long while, when she thought that Jun Mohan would beg her for mercy on the account that her father had saved her life, perhaps he would let Elder Tie come and save her.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mohan''s cold voice came out, this voice broke the hope she had placed her in that instant, and went all the way to the bottom of her heart.


    It was very cold, so cold that she wished that she had never been to this manor and hadn''t met this man who had disheartened her.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    "Prince Mo, Bai Zhixi of the Prime Minister''s Estate is naturally no longer related to this matter."


    After a while, two people walked out of Jun Mohan''s room, led by the charcoal-black face of Prime Minister Situ. Her black eyes looked at Bai Zhixi meaningfully, and then left Mo Yuxuan with her subordinates.


    As for Lin Shangshu, who was walking behind him, he had a completely different attitude from him. He kept his head down and his waist down as he faced Jun Mohan, yet he still stood three feet away from him, afraid that Jun Mohan would accidentally kill him.


    "Since that''s the case, I will not keep the letter of advice. I hope you can report this to the Emperor as soon as possible and give him a fair piece of Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    Jun Mohan''s faint voice came out, but it carried an unquestionable might, causing the people standing in the courtyard to feel breathless.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Someone, bring this person back and send him to the Sky Prison. "


    Hearing that, Lin Shang Shu hurriedly waved to the dying Ah Rao to escape the terrifying place.


    However, there were some people who were destined not to let him go. Just as he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, he was blocked by a man shrouded in a black robe.


    Before he could even ask, he was sent flying by the black-clothed man''s palm. With a "peng" sound, he crashed into the courtyard wall and immediately lost consciousness.


    After snatching the dying Ah Rao from the hands of the imperial guards, he stopped in mid air and sneered at Jun Mohan and the rest.


    "Bai Zhixi, Jun Mohan, I will come back one day! When the time comes, I will make you pay with your blood! "Haha!"


    At this time, Ah Rao had already woken up. His hair was in a mess and the blood at the corner of his mouth had dried up long ago.

 C130

    "Yi Qinggrong, I, Bai Zhixi, will wait. I hope you can live until then!"


    Bai Zhixi looked up and sneered. She had long determined that someone would come to save Ah Rao, and since she was still a Villa Master, the nation of Xi Liang would definitely not let her do as she pleased.


    Therefore, she smeared a little seasoning on the sword, hoping that Ah Rao would like it and enjoy it.


    "Imprison the spies from Xi Liang in the Sky Prison!"


    Although Ah Rao escaped, her subordinates were still inside the clan palace. Furthermore, Jun Mohan and the rest did not kill them. They only poisoned them and created death-like symptoms to confuse Ah Rao.


    Jun Mohan calmly commanded everything, as though he had forgotten that there was a woman who was eyeing him covetously, and wanted to take his life at any moment.


    "What is it? Miss Bai, are you still not leaving? Don''t tell me you also want to interfere in the matter of Xi Liang spies? "


    Jun Mohan suddenly turned his head, and faintly smiled at Bai Zhixi, whose face was turning paler and paler.


    "I am returning the favor!"


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi rushed at Jun Mohan like a sword that had just left the bow, the sharp dagger stabbing steadily into Jun Mohan''s heart.


    The two of them were so close that she seemed to be able to see the fine fluff on his flawless face.


    Using a voice that only the two of them could hear, he coldly puked into Jun Mohan''s ears.


    "Very good, you have a personality. From then on, we will go back on the road to the bridge, and we will owe each other nothing. "


    Jun Mohan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips that were as thin as blood, but didn''t have the sweet taste from before, and instead had a bit of a bitter taste.


    The tears, it turned out, were not salty, but bitter.


    "Three thousand threads of emotions. Love is already dead. What''s the use of having a thread? It was over. I hope we don''t meet at this time! "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly pulled the blade out from Jun Mo Xie''s chest and pulled down his black hair. Her black hair flew with the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Her loose hair fluttered in the wind, matching with her red clothes. She was alluring and alluring, just like an Asura from the underworld.


    In the meantime, she coldly looked at the man that made her feel so heartbroken. Then, she was supported by Zi Li out of the cold courtyard.


    Every time they passed a place, their hearts would ache so much that their hearts would hurt. Perhaps, this place was hiding many of their precious memories.


    She couldn''t help but speed up the release and flee this place that made her sad.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw Bai Zhixi running out like the wind. Could it be that the two of them were arguing again?


    Dongfang Hao was baffled for a good while before he slowly walked in.


    Jun Mohan sent a message over, saying that he had found traces of a Xi Liang spy, thus he rushed over without stopping. Unexpectedly, he was still a step too late.


    Fortunately, they had allowed Minister Lin and Situ Guo to enter the clan''s Duke Palaces in advance, hence they had finally found out about the Jade Cloud Temple case and gave Bai Zhixi justice.


    He even found out that the Villa Master of the Xi Liang, Yi Qinggruo, was actually hiding in the clan''s Prince''s Mansion. If he took the opportunity to infiltrate the Imperial Palace, then the Eastern County would be in danger.


    As soon as Dongfang Hao arrived at Mo Yuxuan, he heard the voices of Jun Mohan and the Old Duke.


    "Mo''er, is it no longer possible for you and Xi Er?"


    In the middle of the pavilion inside the Mo Yu Xuan, Jun Mohan stood by the side of the pool without moving, quietly staring at the fish in the water, his eyes shining like the color of ashes.


    Was it no longer possible? Maybe!


    Xi Er''s character was arrogant and could not get along with the girls peacefully.


    And he had the family mission, and that damned prophecy, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    After a long while, the old prince shook his head and walked towards his own courtyard.


    Hiding in the shadows, Dongfang Hao''s expression tensed up, and he immediately understood that it was because Bai Zhixi could not accept Jun Mohan as his concubine.


    But isn''t it normal for men to have three wives and four concubines?


    If Jun Mohan didn''t carry the prophecy, based on his personality, he would have fought against the ethics of the mortal world. But now, he didn''t have a choice.


    After Bai Zhixi was brought here by the old general, the old general sealed the place off. She seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no one could find a trace of her.


    The night was just like water. Yue Er finally squeezed out of the dark clouds and peeked her head out, shining on this dark black land.


    "Miss, please eat more!"


    Lu Tan heated up the dishes on the table and looked at Bai Zhixi who was stunned like a wooden chicken. A look of pain flashed past her eyes.


    If he found the way out, he would definitely duel Jun Mohan. He actually toyed with the feelings of the young miss.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zhixi''s eyelids did not move at all, he even allowed his tears to flow, and did not even notice the front of his clothes.


    Inside Ronghua Palace, smoke continued to swirl around as Situ Lan lay on the short collapse with his eyes closed to rest.


    Situ Guo''s uncle, who was sitting at the bottom of the pedestal, was speaking of everything that had happened today in the Royal Family Estate.


    A dazzling red plum flower suddenly appeared between Bai Zhixi''s brows, and Bai Zhixi''s martial arts were extremely high, if it was him, he would not be his match.


    Furthermore, she suddenly turned red, at that time the internal energy was obviously the strongest, there must be a blood bead on her. The only reason why there was such a strange power.


    "Did you find out where she was hiding?"


    Empress Situ suddenly opened her eyes and asked Bai Zhixi.


    Now that she knew that the blood bead was with her, as long as she was captured and tortured, she did not believe that a little girl could endure it.


    Now that the destined Queen Shangguan Jingyan and the hundred years old blood bead had disappeared, they would definitely be able to unify the world.


    "Prime Minister''s Estate, that old bastard, is actually this powerful? He has strangled all of the people we sent, leaving no one alive. Therefore, we still do not know where Bai Zhixi is. "


    Uncle Situ glanced at his little sister, his cold eyes flashing with a trace of fear. He knew that his little sister''s ambition wasn''t in the Eastern Prefecture, but the world.


    He had always been extremely cautious and obedient. Now that he had lost Bai Zhixi, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to escape her wrath!


    "What?" He actually died? Are all the people you raise a rice bucket? If you can''t even handle a mere old man, when will you finish my big plan? "


    As expected, when Empress Situ heard his words, she angrily flung the ornament on the table onto the ground.


    As he looked down at his Uncle Situ Guo lying on the ground, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Trash, all trash!


    If that person knew about Xi Liang, he would definitely be one step ahead. If she were to dominate the world in the future, would he still be able to survive?


    She must get ahead of her!


    "Empress, please forgive me. This old subject will definitely think of a way to find Bai Zhixi''s whereabouts."


    Uncle Situ kowtowed nonstop, completely forgetting that he was also the empress''s older brother. The empress definitely wouldn''t kill him.


    "Scram!"


    Situ Lan flung her sleeves as she tried her best to calm herself down, but she was still unable to stop the raging flames in her heart.


    As Uncle Situ heard this, he hurriedly crawled up and fled. Every time he failed, he would experience a roar like this, but he had no choice but to lower his head.


    It is said that Jun Mohan has a treasure map in his hands. This treasure cannot be dropped in other countries, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous to us. In the future, we still need this treasure to stabilize our lands. "


    Just as Uncle Situ walked to the door, hearing Situ Lan''s words, he seemed to remember that there was such a rumor.


    But whether or not it was true, Jun Mohan could not live in this world.


    Without him, Dongfang Yao could only marry her own son and marry him. They would be like a family, killing two birds with one stone. Presumably, the empress would agree as well.


    Furthermore, the Princess of the Northern Frontier was said to come to the Eastern Prefecture to find a prince consort. Naturally, it was impossible for the Crown Prince.


    Other than the Fourth Prince, there was only Jun Mohan. He could not allow the Princess of Northern Frontier''s team to join one of them, as it would be disadvantageous to the Crown Prince.


    Therefore, only the dead can forever not fight for it, quietly at the mercy of others.


    "Yes sir!"


    After Uncle Situ said this, he walked out of the Imperial Palace without looking back.


    At the same time, within the empress dowager''s palace, the empress dowager was sitting on a soft chair, reading a Buddhist scripture. The palace maid carefully handed over a piece of paper wrapped in black cloth.


    Immediately after, the empress dowager looked at the contents on the paper and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She was determined to win.


    "Bai Zhixi, you are indeed a chosen one of the ancestors of the Bai Family. Since you have the blood bead on you, then you can only blame your bad luck.


    After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, her eyes suddenly grew cold. She walked over to the candlestick and burned the letter to the last drop.


    With a wave of her hand towards the palace maid, the palace maid tacitly put on a thin cloak, then carefully walked towards the direction of the Cold Palace with a lantern in hand. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the silvery moonlight.


    Two days later, in the early morning, the first ray of sunlight passed through the layers of willow trees and shone on the face of the girl curled up on the bed. She seemed unaccustomed to the sunlight as she rubbed her eyes tiredly and walked towards the door with hazy, sleepy eyes.


    Bai Zhixi, why are you so useless? Aren''t you just a man? What''s the big deal? Wasn''t this the first time he was dumped by a man?


    She stood in the doorway, shielding her eyes from the glare of the sun. She felt as strange to this world as she had when she first arrived here.


    Afterwards, she jogged around the courtyard. The past was just a dream. Even if she woke up from the dream, she still had to continue living. She would not allow herself to fall to such a level.


    When Lu Tan and Zi Li returned, they saw Bai Zhixi running by himself in the courtyard.


    Their young lady was back.


    "Zi Li, prepare yourself. Tomorrow, we will depart to the Xi Liang to save Lan Yi."


    After a casual wash, the master and his servant sat around the table as they ate breakfast.


    Now that he knew where Lan Yi was imprisoned, he had to rescue her. How was that girl right now? But someone had tortured her.


    Zi Li and Lu Tan heard this and their hearts trembled. They looked at Bai Zhixi at the same time and pursed their lips, not saying a word.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing their expressions, with a "Pa" sound, Bai Zhixi threw the chopsticks on the table. Could it be that Lan Yi had already been torn to shreds?


    "Miss, this Ice Shrouding Snow Pavilion is very magical. Zi Li and I have searched for two days, but we still have not found the way out. This place was set up by the old general, and after he brought the food over every day, he disappeared. Zi Li and I chased after him a few times but we didn''t succeed. Therefore, it will be very difficult for us to find Lan Yi. "


    As she spoke, her black and white eyes were clear, like those of a deer. They carried a bit of a rogue, but also a bit of anger.

 C131

    What? Did her grandfather really want her to hide here for the rest of her life and watch the flowers and plants until she grows old?


    Bai Zhixi remained silent, supporting his lower jaw with his hand, he chewed on the food in his mouth without pausing.


    Zi Li and Lu Tan didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as they silently ate the food that had no appetite. Miss is so pitiful, she was mercilessly abandoned by the Prince Mo, and now that she is locked up by the old general here, she must feel terrible.


    The strong sun hung in the sky as Bai Zhixi sat in the pavilion and basked in the sun like a noble Persian cat.


    She had walked around the courtyard and was surprised to find no exit. He felt as if he was walking on the spot. The courtyard looked very big, but in reality, there were only two or three main houses and a pavilion.


    Where was the exit?


    In the pavilion in the pond, a deafening curse suddenly rang out, scaring the butterflies that had stopped on the flowers away.


    At this time, the palace was also immersed in joy. The crown prince, Dongfang Chen, who had been unconscious for five days, finally woke up.


    This news made the emperor very happy, as all kinds of tonics were delivered to the Imperial Palace in an unending stream.


    As Dongfang Chen''s real princess, Shangguan Jingyan woke up two days earlier than him, yet did not return to visit her parents, Dongfang Chen, who had always served her with all his heart.


    The Queen looked at her and was extremely satisfied with this royal daughter-in-law of hers. She had long ago placed the jade bracelet on Shangguan Jingyan''s hand, which could be considered as having recognized her.


    "Chen''er, how do you feel now?"


    Empress Situ sat on the side of the bed, looked at the Dongfang Chen whose face was filled with wounds, and gently asked.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, tears gushed out of his eyes.


    Pain in the body, pain in the heart. No matter how heartless and ruthless Empress Situ was to outsiders, she would always look like a loving mother in front of her son.


    "Mother, your son is fine. The imperial physician said that you could recover completely after resting for a few days.


    Dongfang Chen struggled to sit up, and patted the empress''s hands, but he didn''t know how to express his gratitude to the person who had always shielded him from the rain and wind.


    Thinking about Shangguan Jingyan, Dongfang Chen''s pale face revealed signs of worry. I wonder how that silly girl is?


    "Muhou, what happened to the young miss of the Shangguan Family?"


    Hearing this, Empress Situ''s hand that was wiping her tears stopped, hesitating as to whether or not she should tell him that the Emperor had already bestowed Shangguan Jingyan to him to be his princess.


    When she raised her head, she saw Shangguan Jingyan walking in with the medicine in her hands, her eyes revealing a smile that could not be hidden. With one glance, he could tell that she was a little girl who was in a state of love.


    "Jing Yan greets the Empress, Crown Prince!"


    He passed the letter in his hand to a palace maid, then immediately knelt down to pay his respects.


    "You should rise!"


    Empress Situ lightly said, her tone carrying a trace of displeasure.


    After Shangguan Jingyan heard this, he carefully stood up, but did not walk over. They stood side by side with the palace maid, their heads lowered, their eyes emotionless.


    The atmosphere became a little more tense for a moment. Empress Situ glanced at her for a moment, then coldly turned around and continued to look at Dongfang Chen with a benevolent expression, with no intention of leaving.


    "My Queen Mother, the flowers in the garden are now in full bloom. It is truly a good time to admire the flowers. "Those concubines who have been in the palace for a long time can go out and take a look to ease their moods. Only then will the palace not be smoky."


    After a long while, Dongfang Chen glanced at Shangguan Jingyan, perhaps because her body was not fully recovered yet, he could see that her body was trembling slightly.


    His forehead was already covered in sweat. If he were to continue standing, he would definitely fall to the ground.


    "I really forgot my mother when I had a wife." "Alright, take a good rest. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    Empress Situ huffed angrily on purpose before she stood up and left.


    When he walked in front of Shangguan Jingyan, he looked at her with a profound gaze. Seeing the sweat on her forehead, he suddenly went into an uproar.


    It really was him!


    "Take good care of Crown Prince. If anything goes wrong, just ask."


    Situ Lan coldly snorted, and then left with the palace maids.


    Looking at Situ Lan''s disappearing figure, Shangguan Jingyan patted his chest and exhaled. It was as if he was releasing a heavy burden.


    His mother was right. Entering the palace was as deep as the sea, and there was danger everywhere. The empress''s temper was volatile. If she wasn''t careful, she might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    At this time, only Shangguan Jingyan and Du Fang Chen were left in the room, the atmosphere seemed to have become even more tense than before.


    "How long are you going to stand there and wait for the medicine to cool down before you send it over for me to drink?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous that she had not even regained her senses, like a frightened rabbit, Dongfang Chen could not help but shout out.


    His tone carried a hint of playfulness and ridicule, which made Shangguan Jingyan''s ears and face flush red, and he quickly took the medicine and walked over to him.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Dongfang Chen suddenly grabbed onto her hand, one of his hands hooked onto her lower jaw, and suddenly moved closer to her face.


    A faintly discernible presence landed on Shangguan Jingyan''s face, but she looked at him innocently. After a while, her tears flowed down and each drop fell onto the medicinal juice in her hands.


    "Hey, don''t cry! Jing Yan, what happened to you? "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s cry frightened Dongfang Chen and caused him to be at a loss on what to do. He quickly embraced her and coaxed her in a low voice.


    He watched her enter, but he did not even glance at her. He was confused for a moment, and then he asked.


    Shangguan Jingyan, who was in his embrace, started to cry without caring about her image, as if she was about to dry her tears.


    "Crown Prince, you''re finally awake. I thought I''d never see you again. Do you know how scared I am in my heart? If you don''t wake up, what should I do? "


    With a "peng" sound, the bowl in his hands fell to the ground. Shangguan Jingyan hugged Dongfang Chen tightly.


    She still vividly remembered what happened in the village. Seeing the eye-catching scars on Dongfang Chen''s face, she felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife.


    Her tears fell like rain and her eyes were clouded, but she refused to let them go.


    Dongfang Chen looked at the woman who was crying in his arms. Other than hugging her, he had nothing else to say.


    Heaven''s Enlightenment March 25th, 21 years. The clear skies were 10,000 miles long, and the radiance of spring was incomparably good. Today was destined to not be a peaceful day.


    The emperor had long mentioned about marrying the princess Shangguan Jingyan with his golden lips, but unexpectedly, he was refuted by Shangguan Jingyan in front of everyone, including the Crown Prince Dongfang Chen.


    Dongfang Chen''s heart was with the world, and since the situation was unstable, the spies were still causing trouble inside the Dongjun Kingdom, disturbing the citizens, thus they hoped to settle the matters of the citizens before making a family.


    And Shangguan Jingyan was said to have accompanied her parents for a year, already showing her filial piety.


    Everyone in the world knew that Shangguan Grand Commandant was the only daughter of Shangguan Jingyan, and they naturally doted on him to the extreme. If he were to marry into the imperial family, it would be a matter of monarch and subject. Naturally, he wouldn''t have his daughter''s concern, so he would stay for an extra year.


    When the Emperor saw that they were so insistent, he forgave them for disobeying the king.


    Thinking that Shangguan Jingyan still had a year to go, he agreed to their request. When Shangguan Jingyan finished, it would be the day of their wedding.


    Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan''s actions could be said to have gained a lot of hearts of the people, the citizens rushed and spread the news, spreading the news of their virtues, laying the foundation for their ascension to the throne.


    Inside the Frost Pavilion, Bai Zhixi quietly listened to the Blue Luan talk about the wind and rain.


    He was sincerely happy for Shangguan Jingyan and Dongfang Chen.


    She had already been here for seven whole days, every day she would either admire the flowers or spar with Zi Li and the others. Her days were boring and boring, but she couldn''t find a way out.


    "Blue Luan, has there been any news from the Prime Minister''s Estate recently?" How is Auntie Du? "


    old general was kind to her and took turns letting Blue Luan and Green Tan bring her news from the outside world during the daily meal. However, every time Bai Zhixi secretly followed him, he would be discovered and eventually use an array to confuse her. This method had been used repeatedly in battle.


    "Miss, ever since that day, Auntie Du seemed to have become a different person. Every day, he would fight to the death with Princess Pingyang and First Madam, being tormented by Princess Pingyang until there was no end to it. To that, the Lord Prime Minister only turned a blind eye. He would send people to protect the Princess Pingyang and prevent him from getting close to her. "


    Thinking about Auntie Du''s current miserable life, the Blue Luan was very worried about its future. It was afraid that it would become the next Auntie Du.


    Bai Zhixi listened quietly, seeing the worry on the Green Luan''s face, he laughed out loud.


    This little girl was really worried about her life! They started to worry before they even passed through the door.


    However, if he knew that his father was an important official and that he had been playing dumb all these years, he would definitely bring him back to the family and inherit the family''s great fortune.


    When that time came, it would be normal for the three wives and four concubines to come together. With the Blue Luan''s personality, it would definitely part ways.


    "Have you investigated the matter of the black cat that appeared in the buddhist hall? Do you know who let it in?"


    Bai Zhixi played with her hair, and a stern look flashed past her beautiful eyes.


    He dared to blatantly frame her. Since he had nothing to do, it was time to settle these grudges.


    When the Blue Luan heard this, it gently approached her and whispered into her ear.


    The corners of Bai Zhixi''s mouth hooked up into an evil smile. Seeing her expression, the Blue Luan and Zi Li felt their hairs stand on end, they wished that the person who framed the Young Miss was the one who had asked for good fortune.


    "Let''s go!" "Go get that net!"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly stood up, frowned, patted on Zi Li''s shoulder, and walked towards the backyard without turning back.


    She had long since seen through her grandfather''s tricks. In the past, she had wanted to hide here and be a frog in the well, as long as she spent the rest of her life quietly in this small fist-sized territory.


    Of course, she was a person who loved to move, so how could she be willing to curl up here and be a frog in the well?


    "Miss, you ¡­ Do you hate the Prince Mo? "


    Just as Zi Li was about to ask, he was kicked by the Blue Luan beside him.


    "Only with love can I hate, he is not worth it for me to hate!"


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he was stunned.


    Hate?


    She kept asking herself, but the result was always different. Over time, she couldn''t remember how she felt about him.

 C132

    She could even accept transmigrating to such a bizarre situation, wasn''t it just lovelorn? It wasn''t the first time. She wouldn''t have fallen to hate a man for living his life.


    In front of the wutong tree in the backyard, Bai Zhixi walked around with his arms crossed, as if he was looking for something.


    She remembered that her grandfather brought them food from here. There must be a mechanism here, but after searching for a long time, he still could not find anything.


    "Miss, can we really go out?"


    Zi Li asked worriedly. She had been staying here with the young miss for a few days, she really missed the outside world.


    "Don''t worry, I am an expert at solving traps."


    Bai Zhixi laughed and joked, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    After searching for a long time and not seeing how they were going to exit, the three of them leaned against the Wutong tree, panting heavily.


    Bai Zhixi was even more drowsy while leaning on the tree. She did not expect that there was a hidden array formation inside this mechanism, she felt like she had been tricked by her grandfather.


    The bright sun in the sky was getting hotter and hotter, shining directly on her heart. After a while, the faint shadow of a plum blossom could be seen trembling between his brows, as if it was about to burst out.


    In a split-second, a heavy bell sound suddenly rang out, resounding loudly in her heart.


    The dazed Bai Zhixi suddenly felt as if there were two things struggling non-stop in his dantian, as though they were incompatible with each other as they quietly battled.


    The fight between ice and fire made her restless. Large beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and what entered her eyes was the anxious and worried faces of Zi Li and the Blue Luan.


    This soaring wutong tree seemed to have its own magic, absorbing the power of the blood bead in her body.


    She felt her blood slowly flow out from her body into the terrifying parasol tree behind her. She seemed to see the wutong tree smile evilly at her.


    She instinctively wanted them to bring her away from this place, but the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that there was not the slightest sound. She could only tightly hold onto Zi Li''s hand and not let her leave.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Zi Li saw that Bai Zhixi was pinching her own neck, her devastatingly beautiful face had already contorted from the pain.


    She and the Blue Luan quickly pulled her hand in an attempt to make her let go of their necks.


    After a long while, seeing that Bai Zhixi''s face was turning more and more red, the two of them looked at each other, and threw a palm towards Bai Zhixi.


    But before the palm attack could reach Bai Zhixi, she struck them back with her palm, causing them to fall to the ground heavily, feeling dizzy.


    "Do you want to murder the Miss?!"


    Bai Zhixi patted his chest to make his breathing easier. He had suffocated her to death just now.


    As the two types of Inner Qi in his Dantian could not be exchanged, Bai Zhixi closed her eyes and meditated, secretly using the incantation Ah Yi had given her, but she did not expect to miraculously suppress it.


    At this moment, a lot of things that she had never seen before suddenly appeared in her mind. It was actually about the Frosted Snow Pavilion.


    It was just that the image was too blurry and she did not have the time to see it clearly before she was interrupted by Zi Li and the Blue Luan.


    "Miss, what happened to you just now? Are you scaring us to death? "


    The Blue Luan painfully stood up and held onto its chest. The corners of its mouth had a trace of bright red blood, which was especially eye-catching.


    The palm from Miss just now had simply taken her life. Before she could see clearly, she had been sent flying. When had Miss become so powerful?


    "It''s fine, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi calmly turned around and stood in front of the wutong tree, staring at it without saying a word.


    Then, she lightly pressed the bracelet on her hand, and a shining sharp sword appeared in her hand.


    With a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes, she slashed her arm. Immediately, a striking wound appeared on her boneless arm. Blood slowly flowed out and dripped onto the wutong tree''s roots.


    Suddenly, a strong gale arose and a fierce wind blew up, causing a lot of dust to fly into the air and captivating the eyes of the three people.


    Soon after, dark clouds covered the sky like an earthquake. The entire ground shook and rumbled as it filled the entire Ice Shrouding Snow Pavilion.


    Bai Zhixi held onto Zi Li and the Blue Luan tightly as they rose into the air, avoiding the rocks that rolled down the fake mountain.


    It was only after a long while that the fake mountain which had been roaring angrily for a long while stopped. Bai Zhixi brought Zi Li and the others and gracefully landed on the ground, clearly seeing everything that happened in front of them.


    It turned out that grandfather had designed the gate under this wutong tree, and had also designed a formation around it. No wonder they had been unable to find it for so long.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi turned his head and looked at the Frosted Snow Pavilion, before resolutely leaving.


    Even if this was the place his parents used to live, as his daughter, he should guard their only yard well.


    However, she still had things to do. If she was still alive after doing everything, she would definitely return here to spend the rest of her life.


    After they left, the small courtyard immediately returned to its original appearance. The towering wutong tree was still quietly protecting the Frost Pavilion.


    Bai Zhixi who was walking in the secret passage could simply be described as shocked in his heart.


    Grandfather could even be called a genius. You could have designed an underground palace to be so perfect, making you a genius amongst geniuses.


    Both sides of the room were lit by candles, no different from daytime.


    However, there were faint sounds coming from afar that still made her tense up as she carefully walked forward.


    "Who is it!"


    A person suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, Bai Zhixi hurriedly chased after him, but unexpectedly, he stepped into the mechanism array.


    Suddenly, countless arrows shot out from all directions. The master and servant duo quickly responded with sword in hand as they carefully stepped back.


    However, with more and more arrows coming at them, they were at a disadvantage and were forced to the corner to block the incoming arrows with much difficulty.


    However, the secret room was not as simple as a sharp arrow. A metal ball covered with a black blade ruthlessly shot towards them.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Zhixi smashed both Zi Li and the Blue Luan to the left and right of him, sending them flying. The steel ball that was filled with hostility flew straight towards her, about to be crushed into meat sauce.


    However, the pain she imagined did not come. She slowly opened her eyes and saw crystal clear butterflies tightly wrapping themselves around the metal ball. It was as if she could hear the tiny sounds of butterflies, telling her to quickly leave.


    At this point, the arrow also stopped its ruthless shooting, and the surroundings became terrifyingly quiet.


    She quickly brought Zi Li and the other two and ran forward. She knew that the butterfly''s abilities were limited and it would not last long.


    The further in he went, the more luxurious and unparalleled it became. This place was like a wealthy underground treasure trove. The illumination was not based on candles, but on the rare Night Pearls in the world. It was simply as rich as a nation.


    She was beginning to suspect that she had walked into the wrong place.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Zi Li''s sharp voice came from behind. She turned around, but Zi Li was not there. He hurriedly chased after it, only to see a snake-like tail flash past the secret room.


    Her heart leaped into her throat as she carefully walked forward, trying to find out who was causing this disturbance.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Just as he turned the corner of the secret room, a tiger stood guard there like a tiger. Its bright, lively eyes gave off a biting cold aura as well as a domineering aura that overlooked everything. The liquid that dripped from the corner of his mouth indicated that he had starved for many days. It was as if a single growl from him would cause the entire chamber to tremble spontaneously, causing his hair to stand on end.


    "Hur hur, how are you!"


    Bai Zhixi exposed his most enchanting smile to the tiger, and did not want to be ignored by it, he roared at her and stood up, its huge body instantly pressing down from the sky, dragging its fat body, step by step, towards Bai Zhixi and the others.


    Bai Zhixi immediately restrained his smile as his expression suddenly changed. Staring coldly at the tiger, he vowed to duel with it.


    "Miss, what should we do?"


    The Blue Luan stuck closely to Bai Zhixi''s back, fear rising in its heart as it stared at the tiger without moving.


    "Blue Luan, I''ll hold it back later. You think of a way to find the exit, go find grandpa."


    Bai Zhixi instructed with a calm voice, carrying a sense of grinding teeth.


    This damned old man had put so much effort into trapping her in this shitty Frosted Snow Pavilion. He had actually set up so many mechanisms and formations to trap her.


    However, he was underestimating him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi pushed the Blue Luan away with his palm, and then, like a lightning tiger, he raised his bright sword and slashed at the tiger, clashing with it with extreme ferocity.


    Her actions seemed to have angered the tiger, it roared towards the sky and pounced towards Bai Zhixi, its thick claws striking towards Bai Zhixi''s beautiful face.


    Bai Zhixi was startled, he immediately used his movement technique and retreated backwards. The tiger''s thick claws brushed by her face and cut off a few strands of her hair.


    old general roared again as she leapt behind Bai Zhixi. When her thick black palm struck Bai Zhixi''s back, fresh blood immediately dyed her pure white clothes red.


    Caught off guard, Bai Zhixi was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. Like a deflated ball, he tumbled to the ground.


    Her hair immediately loosened up. It was not appropriate for blood to gush out from her mouth. Her hair was disheveled and she looked like a blood witch. It was very seductive.


    However, before the tiger could let her go, it suddenly opened its mouth and rushed towards her. The bloody mouth stopped right in front of her head, and a warm fishy smell came from it, causing her to feel nauseous.


    Bai Zhixi was completely enraged, if the tiger did not display its might, did he really think that she was easy to bully?


    Struggling to get up, his entire body felt as if it had been crushed, and an excruciating pain wracked his heart.


    She silently recited the chants Gu Yinuo had taught her, and immediately flew into the air, her dantian emitting a burst of heat, she suddenly raised the sword in her hand and pierced towards the tiger''s back.


    She knew that the tiger was extremely smart and careful. When she came into contact with the tiger, she soundlessly shook the ring on her left hand.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light burst out from the ring, shooting straight into the tiger''s eyes.


    The tiger that had leapt into the air shook its heavy and heavy head. "Hong!" It crashed into the wall, causing the ground to shake and the mountains to shake as a terrifying roar resounded.

 C133

    The tiger was anxious, it roared and used its tail to attack Bai Zhixi, who jumped away quickly and took the chance to turn around, raised his sword and used his entire strength to stab towards the tiger''s head.


    Perhaps the tiger''s eyes had been blinded by the impact as it dragged its fat body into the secret room, causing dust to splash up and cover its eyes.


    Bai Zhixi took the chance and rose into the air, thrusting his sword into the tiger''s eyes. The tiger roared, and like a deflated ball, it fell to the ground, dying.


    Blood sprayed everywhere, dying her eyes red.


    There was a warm stream of blood on her face. It was as if she had tasted blood. It was salty but not greasy. A strong fishy smell filled her entire mouth and nose.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi slowly stood up and walked forward with his exhausted body.


    The further they walked, the more the blood bead moved. It continued to tear apart every single part of her body.


    A faint light flowed out from the dark room in front of her, causing her eyes to hurt and her body to uncontrollably move forward.


    She also felt the excitement of the blood bead in her body, as if that was the place she belonged.


    "Boom!"


    The moment she stepped into the stone house, the stone door fell down heavily and locked her inside.


    Suddenly, a "pfft pfft pfft" sound was heard. She was jolted awake. She raised her head to look in front of her. A ball of fire was faintly discernible in the distance. She calmed herself down and walked step by step towards the blazing fire.


    When she was only one step away from the raging inferno, it suddenly ignited, smashing straight towards her.


    Without giving it much time to think, he managed to dodge the raging inferno with a flip of his hand. He quickly pressed down on the bangle, and the sharp sword stabbed into the raging fire, gaining the initiative.


    The ball of fire seemed to understand human nature, upon seeing Bai Zhixi use his sword to stab at it, it suddenly dimmed, and turned into a transparent scarlet pearl. It flew past Bai Zhixi and towards the front.


    Bai Zhixi calmly followed it. After walking for a long time, he saw that she had steadily stopped in two icy worlds.


    The snow-capped pillars were crystal clear, and each pillar was like an ice sculpture, supporting everything in this ice house.


    On the ice-covered table in front of her, the pearl that had been teasing her earlier was lying quietly in the ice sculpture box. It was extremely quiet, as if it hadn''t come out yet.


    The blood bead in his body urged him to jump even more excitedly than before. She steadied her heart and didn''t have the heart to appreciate the feeling between her eyebrows. Step by step, she walked towards the bead.


    There was always a voice in her heart telling her that she must get the whole pearl.


    Her heart leaped into her throat as she scanned her surroundings. After confirming that there were no traps, she carefully approached the pearl and held it in her hand.


    A wave of ice-cold Qi instantly struck the blood bead in her body and moved even more violently, as if it was going to explode out from her body.


    Suddenly, the bead in her hand also began to stir up, constantly moving up and down around her, causing her to become restless and restless.


    In a place where she couldn''t see, the red plum blossom on her forehead was bewitching and enchanting. One spirit butterfly after another flew out from the plum blossom and surrounded Bai Zhixi.


    "Master!"


    Bai Zhixi seemed to have heard the child''s shout, she turned her head and looked around, but did not see anything.


    When she saw the butterfly on her shoulder, she took two steps back in fear. Could it be that the butterfly was the one who shouted?


    Bai Zhixi endured the shock in his heart, staring at the butterfly without changing his expression.


    "Master, this is the other half of the blood bead."


    After the butterfly that was looking at her spoke, it saw dozens of butterflies slowly flying towards it, hugging the half crystal clear red bead.


    Bai Zhixi, who was still in shock, watched helplessly as this bunch of beautiful blurs hugged this mysterious red bead and crawled into his brows.


    In that instant, she felt a wave of dizziness, seeing everything in the ice house shaking non-stop, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    The battle between the ice and fire in her dantian seemed to have begun again, and her clothes were drenched in sweat from the torture. His body went limp and he crashed onto the ice. He didn''t even seem to feel any pain.


    The world seemed to have frozen. Only she was left lying in this cold and merciless place, suffering the fate of her own life. She slowly closed her eyes.


    "Xi Er, wake up ¡­"


    In her sleep, she heard a voice as gentle as water calling her name.


    She slowly opened her eyes. What entered her eyes was a devastatingly beautiful woman with a gentle expression on her face.


    "You are ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi struggled to get up, only to realize that he was still in the ice house. His entire body was drenched in ice, and at the moment, he was extremely cold.


    Raising her head to look at the woman, her beautiful eyebrows faintly frowned, revealing a hint of worry on her delicate face. This added a sense of pity to her originally extraordinarily beautiful appearance.


    She could actually see her own shadow on the woman''s body. They looked very similar, almost exactly the same. Especially those eyes that carried an exotic charm.


    However, there was a faint look of worry on the woman''s face, adding to her charm.


    "Xi Er, I am mother! Don''t you remember? "


    When the beautiful woman heard her words and saw her cautious appearance, her eyes immediately bulged out of their sockets; she was in a miserable state.


    Mother?


    When she heard the woman say this, she felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Ever since she was born, she had never enjoyed the feeling of having a mother, not to mention that this person was not her own mother.


    Wasn''t my mother dead?


    "I lost my memory. I don''t remember anything."


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally spat out a few words.


    If the girl in front of him was his previous self''s mother, then why didn''t she appear together with him, causing her previous self to be bullied so badly by the people from Prime Minister''s Estate?


    "Child, mother has let you down. You''ve suffered."


    The woman stood in the distance, crying quietly. She reached out her hand to protect her, but then she pulled it back.


    Hearing her say that, Bai Zhixi felt as if she was talking about him, not her previous self.


    She could tell that the woman wanted to hug her, but for some reason, she didn''t move forward.


    She gathered up her courage and walked step by step towards the woman.


    Bai Zhixi, forgive me. Let me experience a mother''s love.


    She slowly closed her eyes and threw herself into the woman''s embrace. However, he did not have the maternal love that he had imagined. Instead, he was hugging a cold ice pillar.


    She suddenly woke up from her stupor and turned around. The girl had long since sobbed and stood firmly behind her.


    Only now did she clearly see that the woman''s body was transparent. She was just an illusion.


    Bai Zhixi was unwilling, he repeatedly hugged her, and every time he hugged her, he would pass through her body.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    With great difficulty, she spat out a few words, her face ashen as she stood opposite the woman and asked her.


    "Xi Er, this is just an illusion of mother. I know that you will come here sooner or later, and you will know everything. Child, you''ve suffered all these years. Mother has let you down! "


    After she finished speaking, she caressed Bai Zhixi''s face with her transparent hands, a kind maternal love flowing down her face.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    Bai Zhixi carefully held onto that illusory hand, but it didn''t have the gentleness that it should have and was still as cold as ever.


    "Xi Er, come here."


    The woman smiled gently, but did not answer the question that Bai Zhixi posed.


    Suddenly, she pointed at Bai Zhixi''s brow, and a warm flow of air entered Bai Zhixi''s body.


    "Xi Er, mother will pass down the method of controlling the blood bead to you today. You must remember, you are a descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, only the Phoenixis Maiden is qualified to have a blood bead, and you have an unavoidable responsibility. "


    The woman carried her and slowly floated into the air, narrating the relationship between the blood bead and the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Even though Master Pu Hai had said it to her once, it wasn''t complete.


    Several thousand years ago, when the Phoenixis Maiden descended into the world, it was not as insufferably arrogant as the rumors said it was.


    She had been living in a state of inferiority and had lost all hope in this world. She wanted to end her young life as soon as possible.


    Once, she was chased to the edge of a cliff, where her beloved man shot her in the chest before pushing her into the deep abyss behind her.


    Only then did she realize that there was no one in this world who cared about her. She wanted to be the ruler of this world and make those who had hurt her pay the price.


    Perhaps the heavens had heard her thoughts, but she did not die. Instead, she fell into a forest full of strange and precious fruits.


    From then on, she used the heavens as her blanket, took the earth as her bed, took the fruits as her food, and took the dew as her water. She lived a life that was akin to that of a god.


    Before long, she discovered that her martial arts had increased tremendously and her inner strength was extraordinary. Her heart was filled with joy. Every day, apart from training in martial arts, she would focus on studying formations and martial arts techniques.


    Day after day, year after year, she did not know how many spring, summer, autumn, and winter she had lived through.


    There are times of loneliness and fatigue. She suddenly had the thought of going out for a walk.


    After that, she performed her Qing Gong and walked out of this place easily. She had no idea how many years she had lived in this place for.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or the heavens'' arrangement, but as soon as she flew up, she bumped into a man covered with swords.


    She originally wanted to stand aside and watch without doing anything. She didn''t want the man to tightly grab her hand, so no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break it.


    She was so angry that she was unable to save the man. Furthermore, she somehow managed to revive him.


    The man had been poisoned from the start, but he didn''t expect that after drinking her blood, the poison would be cured. That was why he was saved.


    A few months later, the man recovered his health. He told Phoenixis Maiden that he needed to go back and avenge his grievances, and asked if she could lend him a hand.


    After being together for perhaps a few months, Phoenixis Maiden actually fell in love with him, and they returned to the man''s hometown together.


    Sui Yong for fifteen years. The Sui Emperor, Qin Ao Tian, and the Queen, Feng Zhu Yin were dominating the world and unifying the lands.


    The next year, the empress gave birth to a princess. The emperor was overjoyed.


    Five years passed in peace. After the empress gave birth to her daughter, she was diagnosed by the imperial physician as barren.


    However, it was impossible for such a large country to be handed over to a girl. The Emperor could not endure the chancellor''s words, thus he accepted many beautiful concubines into the palace.

 C134

    The Emperor''s actions angered the Queen of Phoenixis Maiden. Here, the empress looked like a complete stranger.


    Ever since his concubine had entered the palace, the Phoenixis Maiden had locked himself in Ronghua Palace and did not eat or drink.


    Her daughter, Princess Qingrong, had suffered secretly because of her concubine, but the emperor had ignored her. He felt that the empress''s actions had disgraced him.


    Sui Yong had lived for twenty-five years. The Queen couldn''t bear such humiliation and hanged herself.


    However, the ten-year-old princess had also mysteriously gone missing. The emperor had sent people to search for her for several months, but still hadn''t found anything.


    A palace maid had once revealed that the Queen was a monster. Knowing that her time was running out, she had used her own blood to train to become a sparkling and translucent blood bead.


    Not only could this pearl cure a hundred poisons, it could also help the people of the world to unite the world forever.


    Following that, he used some unknown method to transform into a mirage, causing him to commit suicide.


    As for the princess, she was carried flying out of the palace by the blood bead. As for where she flew to, no one knew.


    This rumor instantly spread across the entire continent. Everyone wanted to obtain the blood bead and become the overlord of the world.


    However, ten years later, the world witnessed the rumors of the blood bead.


    A few years later, Princess Qingrong, who was taken away by the blood bead, married a poor and disreputable kid.


    However, this person was working very hard, and with the help of the princess, he managed to establish himself as a small country. From then on, he battled against the world with the princess.


    A few years later, Princess Lian Qing met her own father''s gaze with a blade in her hand. In the end, the man who abandoned the Phoenixis Maiden died to her daughter''s sword, and Princess Lian Qing also achieved great feats.


    However, the descendants of the Phoenixis Maiden could not escape from their fate.


    The princess only gave birth to one princess for her husband, and a few years later, she embarked on the path of her mother.


    However, the current emperor was very smart, he had cheated the blood bead from the princess and hid it somewhere only he knew.


    Twenty years later, his daughter came back for revenge and took away his mountains and rivers.


    In the following decades, as long as one marries a descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, they would become the monarch of the world. However, their daughters would all come for revenge, and had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    There was another kind of rumor in the world, the one who obtained the Phoenixis Maiden was the one who obtained the world.


    Later on, it became a trend that the world would always be the same as it was always the same.


    However, the blood bead and the Phoenixis Maiden seemed to have disappeared. No matter how hard the people searched, they could not find anything.


    This way, the people of the world wanted to keep the Phoenixis Maiden and blood bead in their pockets and unify the world.


    Five hundred years ago, Phoenixis Maiden appeared again in front of everyone and married to the king of Southern Frontier. However, she did not have the will to unify the world, and only helped him to obtain a place under the heavens.


    Afterwards, the Southern Frontier Empress was kidnapped for no reason and the Princess in her stomach had gone missing as well.


    Southern Frontier King had never married, and lived a miserable life, until he became old.


    After the death of Southern Frontier King, his internal struggle within his Southern Frontier lasted for several years before it was stabilized by the Nangong Family, and he stabilized his state of mind.


    Twenty years ago, that was to say, the ancestors had predicted that the Phoenixis Maiden would be born at the capital of the Eastern Region.


    At the same time, the King of Southern Frontier, Nangong Chenao, brought back a woman that was as beautiful as a fairy and gave him a child.


    This woman was said to be from the Dongjun Kingdom, but her appearance was extremely similar to the Phoenixis Maiden s. The people of the world thought that the descendant of her Phoenixis Maiden was the palace where the people of the world often secretly probed the Southern Frontier.


    But the Emperor of Southern Frontier had protected her very well. Those older officials had only met once, let alone these new students.


    Thus, the people of the world were very hazy about her face.


    Fifteen years ago, when the Duke and Empress went out, they were secretly harmed by the witch church.


    At that time, the empress was already pregnant, and it happened to be the year the ancestors had predicted the arrival of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Therefore, for the past ten or so years, the world had never given up on finding the Southern Frontier Queen and the daughter she had given birth to.


    The King of Southern Frontier was also an infatuated person. Until now, there was not a single concubine in the palace, and only the empress''s Glorious Imperial Palace was brightly lit throughout the night.


    As for the blood bead, when Southern Frontier Queen was kidnapped a hundred years ago, with the help of an expert, she bestowed upon him the blood bead that caused chaos in the world, allowing him to destroy this extremely evil thing.


    This person was the descendant of the Southern Barbarian.


    It was only because the empress of Southern Frontier had recaptured their country that he hated the empress of Southern Frontier to the bones. Thus, he took the opportunity to approach her, obtained her trust, and obtained the blood bead.


    After the people of Southern Barbarian obtained the blood bead, they brought the few clansmen back to the mountain forest, never to bother with worldly affairs ever again.


    Furthermore, he also chose a few women with better intelligence as the Holy Maiden s. According to the methods passed down by the Southern Frontier Queen, they would suppress the aura of the blood bead, so that it would not be investigated by anyone from the outside.


    However, with the blood bead on him, how could he possibly stay out of this matter?


    A hundred years ago, the world was in chaos once again. The Southern Barbarian people who went into seclusion in the forest suffered an unprecedented tribulation.


    along the way, they were saved by the ancestor of the Bai Family. Everyone knew that the ancestor of the Bai Family was a kindhearted and kind person, and that he even made the country proud.


    Thus, he decided to entrust this evil blood bead to him and let him destroy it.


    After the ancestor of the Bai Family learned about it, he personally destroyed the blood bead that people were fighting over in front of everyone in the world at noon on one day.


    From then on, the matter of the blood bead was slowly forgotten by everyone.


    Until this year, when the arrival of the Phoenixis Maiden set off waves, and the matter of the blood bead returned to the people''s competition among the people.


    The world thought that the Bai Family was only concealing it in front of outsiders, but in reality, the blood bead was still in the hands of the descendants of the Bai Family.


    However, the truth was the same.


    The blood bead had been passed down as the family treasure of the Bai Family from generation to generation.


    The ice room in front of them was created by the ancestors of the Bai Family in order to protect the blood bead. Only those who were recognized by the blood bead could safely enter.


    And the person the blood bead recognized was the Phoenixis Maiden.


    However, these people did not know, or else it would become a bloody storm.


    Bai Zhixi understood the cause and effect, and didn''t know how to describe his feelings. This story was simply a mythical existence. It was really hard to accept.


    Images flashed through her mind, all of them telling her about the past. They were so intermittent, so fast, that she couldn''t catch them all.


    Since the woman in front of him was the empress of Southern Frontier, or her own mother, she was the little princess who had yet to be born.


    Therefore, those who knew her status in the witch church wanted to kill her time and time again. Or perhaps they could capture her and let her help them conquer the world.


    As for the empress dowager and the others, they knew that the Bai Family had blood bead, which was why they were forcing each other to do the same. If the empress dowager and the others knew her identity, they would definitely betroth her to their favorite candidate to be the crown prince, dominating the world.


    Fortunately, they thought Shangguan Jingyan was a Phoenixis Maiden and wouldn''t do anything to him for the time being.


    Currently, blood bead had long since become one with her body. No matter how hard people tried to find them, they would never think that it would be in her body.


    But what she did not know was that it was because the blood bead was in her body and it had brought her so many troubles in the following days, which made her want to kill herself.


    "We pay our respects to Master!"


    Suddenly, a unified voice rang out from behind him.


    Bai Zhixi turned his head, and saw two men and two women standing in front of her, looking at her coldly.


    She looked doubtfully at her mother, not knowing when she would have another subordinate.


    "They are the people who are protecting the blood bead, the descendants of the Southern Barbarian."


    Ye Shixue looked at her and gently explained.


    She gave the four of them a look, and they took off their scarves. Surprisingly, Ah Yi was among them.


    "Mistress, I think you must be very surprised! All these years, I stayed in the Gugu tribe just to search for your presence. Because the Spiritual Qi there is abundant and is suitable for the growth and reproduction of the Spirit Butterflies, then I could let them all fly out and search for your whereabouts. As for Jin Se, Mu Sheng and Mu He, they remained there to protect the other half of the blood bead. In the past, you couldn''t control the blood bead because there were only half of them in your body, and you didn''t know the incantation. Thus, on the full moon''s night, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered by others. Now, all of the blood bead are in your body and you need to master the incantation so as to conceal the aura of the main blood bead. The world will not be suspicious, so you can be safe. "


    A''Yi was no longer that delicate little girl from the ancient stronghold. At this moment, her body was emitting an imposing aura, making others not dare to look down on her.


    Back then, the one who strangled the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain wasn''t our ancestor, but the Great Devil Hua Wuxie. Back then, he wasn''t a devil, but rather the senior brother of his ancestor. He had always liked his ancestor. However, the ancestors only had the King of the Southern Wilderness in his heart, and he still bore that hatred in his heart. He took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the southern soldiers. When the ancestor went to negotiate with the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, he took the opportunity to kill the leader of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain and shift the blame onto the ancestor. "So, the world has always thought that it was the ancestor who killed the southern barbarians.


    Ye Shixue looked at Bai Zhixi and asked worriedly. Now that the great devil had awoken, Xi Er hoped to be able to get out of this calamity safely.


    Later, when the world was divided into four, things stabilized.


    Ever since that incident, Empress and had stopped interacting with each other.


    Hua Wuxie seemed to have gone missing, there was actually no news about him in the world.


    Southern Frontier Queen was also worried, she knew her senior brother''s character would not let it go.


    As expected, one year later, when the Southern Frontier Empress had just gotten pregnant, Hua Wuxie took her away with a grudge in his heart.


    This kidnapping took place for several hundred years, and there was no news of Hua Wuxie and Queen Southern Frontier in the world.


    Fortunately, the blood bead had already been snatched away by the people from the Southern Barbarian at that time, so it did not fall into the hands of this great devil.


    "Is that devil still alive?"


    Bai Zhixi nervously pulled at his clothes, and carefully asked.


    She had fought with witch church so many times in the few months she had been here, it must be because Hua Wuxie wanted to take her life.


    A person had lived for hundreds of years, and the mere thought of it sent shivers down one''s spine.


    "For some unknown reason, when he became a Demon Empress, the Southern Frontier Empress and the seven great families had jointly pressured him onto the Demon Subduing Mountain. The reason for that was because they were afraid that one day, he would return and cause trouble for everyone. It had been five hundred years, and he probably knew about the spell formations by now. However, he was now just a shadow with no real body. Therefore, the reason the people from the witch church want to catch you, is definitely for your blood, and also for your body. Hua Wuxie will definitely find a body that can let people live forever, and help him complete his hegemony. "


    After Ye Shixue finished speaking, her forehead was covered in sweat, and it could be seen that she had been struggling to resist the black shadow.

 C135

    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the woman in front of him who had a face full of pain. He had wanted to go forward and support her, but he still missed and could only stand there anxiously.


    "Xi Er, your mother''s time is almost up. You must remember, if that devil comes out to harm others again, you must eliminate all harm for the rest of the world, because this is the responsibility of our Phoenixis Maiden. You have to protect everyone in the world, do you understand? You can''t resist it by yourself, but you can go and find the descendants of the seven great families and they will help you. "


    After Ye Shixue finished speaking, she looked at her gently and revealed a bitter smile before reluctantly closing her eyes.


    Instantly, her body transformed into wisps of green smoke that disappeared within the icy cold room.


    "Mother ¡­" Will we meet again? "


    Bai Zhixi tried to grab hold of that wisp of cyan smoke, but in the end, it flew away from his hands, leaving her with endless tears.


    "Xi Er, trust me, we will still meet again."


    The last sound of Ye Shixue''s voice rang out in the secret chamber, and soon after, it became terrifyingly quiet. Only Bai Zhixi''s crying voice remained for a long time.


    She sat on the cold ground with tears streaming down her face. She kept asking herself in her heart.


    Why was he so sad? She was clearly her previous self''s mother, yet she was this upset?


    "Greetings old general!"


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as Ah Yi and the rest shouted at them.


    She abruptly stood up and turned around. Only then did she discover that her grandfather was standing at the entrance to the secret room, staring coldly at her with a dark expression.


    Needless to say, he was definitely angry at her for not listening obediently.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry!"


    Bai Zhixi walked in front of him and kneeled on the ground with a "pa" sound, allowing his tears to flow unbridled and wetting old general''s boots.


    "Stand up! Wasn''t it quite awe-inspiring just now!? I am not your grandfather, and you know your own past now. While I am in a good mood, hurry up and go back to the Southern Frontier.


    old general pulled her up and shouted at her.


    However, in a place that others could not see, he shed tears of reluctance.


    "Yes!" But in my heart, there''s only Grandfather. "


    Bai Zhixi gave her an answer.


    Now that she knew his identity, she would definitely return. However, if she brought her grandfather along, that would also be his home.


    "I only know how to talk big. "Come with me. I have something for you."


    Old General Bai knocked on her head, turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi waved to Ah Yi and the others, and the group left the ice cold secret room in a grandiose manner.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at the exit of the secret room.


    Along the way, they walked for four hours, but because Bai Zhixi was blinded by the treasures inside, he kept stroking the treasures left behind by his ancestor.


    After climbing up the last flight of stairs, with a "boom" sound, the stone door slowly opened, and a blinding ray of sunlight shone in. Bai Zhixi uncomfortably reached out his hand to block the blinding light.


    After everyone came out, the stone door descended again, isolating itself from the outside world.


    Mu Shi gestured at the stone door and it immediately vanished. There was only a Plum Blossom Tree standing there quietly.


    The closer he walked, the more familiar the scenery was. Bai Zhixi was shocked awake, wasn''t this his Rain Guild?


    He didn''t expect the exit to be here. It was truly unexpected.


    "Miss ¡­"


    From afar, she could hear Zi Li''s happy voice.


    Following which, he saw her happily running towards him, without any signs of injury.


    "You still know that there''s a young miss? Why aren''t you coming back to save me? Watch how I punish you."


    Bai Zhixi pretended to be sad as he wiped away the tears in his eyes. He glared at Zi Li fiercely, trying to scare her.


    Suddenly, Zi Li kneeled down and apologized towards her.


    "Miss, I came to save you." But old general said that you won''t die and that you need to hone your skills. Your servant thought this made sense. Young miss, your kung fu is still too weak and you can''t protect yourself well. Training in a secret room is a benefit for you. So, I couldn''t go back to save you, young miss, please spare my life! "


    Zi Li kneeled on the ground and said emotionally, almost cutting his throat to prove his innocence.


    "Puchi!"


    Ah Yi, who was standing at the side, couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. She laughed out loud, causing Bai Zhixi to glare at her, scaring her so much that she immediately stopped laughing, trying to lower her own presence.


    "Miss, you are so bad!"


    Seeing their faces that held their laughter, Zi Li somehow knew that he was tricked by the young miss.


    Ye Zichen stood up and covered his face as he ran outside. The young miss likes to tease her whenever she has nothing to do, truly.


    "Yi, I found out that you''ve learned wrong. What should I do?"


    Bai Zhixi sighed to the sky, covering his chest, as if he was suffering a heartache.


    But, she had not even been hit for three seconds, when Old General Bai slapped her on the back of her head. She glared at her, turned and left the Drizzle Court, and walked back to her own courtyard.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi stuck out his tongue and quickly chased after him.


    As for Ah Yi and the rest, since the blood bead was already in her body, they could only follow her and protect her, temporarily resting in the Rain Pavilion.


    Just as she stepped into the garden, the maidservant who were cleaning the garden looked at her as if she was a ghost.


    They ran away from her like a gust of wind and disappeared in an instant.


    Not long after, all the masters of the Prime Minister knew that she had returned, so they quickly sent people to the courtyard of old general to investigate.


    However, before they could even enter the courtyard, they were blocked by the bamboo strings and the Blue Luan.


    The Princess Pingyang relied on his status as a Princess Pingyang to force his way in. He did not want his arm to be snapped by the bamboo strings, so he could only run back while crying.


    The young mistress had said that she was not afraid of anyone who was the Prime Minister, because they would soon know that they had provoked someone they should not have provoked.


    "Xi Er, this is the letter your mother left for you. She knows that her mirages will not be able to hold on for long, and she has already placed these things here many years ago. "


    Old General Bai took out a yellow, white cloth from the bookcase, and wrapped it around various letters.


    Bai Zhixi carefully opened up the white cloth, and two portraits rolled out from the inside, attracting her attention.


    She composed herself and spread the scroll on the table. The contents of the painting were clear at first glance, but when she saw the contents, her pupils dilated, causing her to quickly step back in fear.


    After a long while, she patted her chest before slowly walking in and taking a closer look at the painting.


    The two women in the painting were identical, but the year numbers on the painting were not the same year.


    One was painted a thousand years ago, the other five hundred.


    Upon closer inspection, the woman''s eyes were watery, yet cold, as if she could see through everything. Her fingers were delicate, her skin was creamy, a pink hue could be seen on her snow-white skin, as if she was able to squeeze water out of it. Her red lips were smiling beautifully, and her every movement seemed to be dancing.


    A crystal necklace appeared around her neck, causing her collarbone to be even colder. On her wrist, there was a white jade bracelet, which revealed her snow-white skin, and a pair of golden shoes were adorned with gems. Her beautiful eyes moved around, making her look like a pale butterfly that had lost its breath in the dark.


    Isn''t this me?


    Although she looked very much like her mother, she was still missing something.


    When she saw this, she realized that it was the red plum blossom on her forehead. Her mother had lost her glaring red plum blossom. Instead, she had become a bit more gentle and amiable, but now she had an extra cold and murderous aura.


    "You should be able to see it!" You are the reincarnation of both of them. But your mother, although she is also a descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, she does not have any intention to fight, and is only a simple daughter of a noble family. However, you are different. Your birth is destined to be for the common people of the world. One is the ancestor of the Phoenixis Maiden, the other is a hundred years later, so you are destined to be different from the masses as well. Recently, the birds around the Demon Subduing Mountain had mysteriously died, which signified that the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie was about to come out. He had long since broken through the five hundred years old formation. Right now, you are waiting for an opportunity. When this Phoenixis Maiden reaches adulthood, it will be the day he comes out. At that time, if you can''t defeat him, it will be the end of your life. So, you still have a year''s time, think of a way to find the people from the seven great families, and seal Hua Wuxie forever within it so that he will never be able to reincarnate. "


    The Old General Bai sighed. He had wanted to lock her up in the Ice Shrouding Snow Pavilion and wait for her to come out after the storm to save her life.


    Some things were destined to never be able to be hidden.


    She was destined to be the person who saved the lives of the people, and could not control her life for a while.


    Bai Zhixi looked at his grandfather''s worried appearance and smiled at him.


    Now that she sacrificed herself to lessen the suffering of the people, it was worth it for her to die.


    Then, she picked up the letter her mother had written, trying her best to resist the urge to read it.


    Seeing this, the Old General Bai naturally knew that the mother and daughter must have a lot of things to say, so he gloomily walked out and stood in the courtyard.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally walked out tiredly. The things left behind by her mother were simply too shocking, and she needed to properly digest them.


    Who in the world was that man that dominated the world? He actually got such attention from his mother, and even made her help him without holding back.


    The world was always the same. She understood this principle. This is what every new era has to go through.


    He originally thought that the blood bead was a good thing in his body, so those who spent a lot of effort to search for it would not be able to find it.


    She never thought that the blood bead would actually absorb her memories. No wonder she couldn''t remember her previous self, she could even vaguely remember everything that happened to her before she transmigrated.


    If she could not find the man that could bring the blood bead out of her body, even if she was not killed by the witch church, the blood bead would devour her body and kill her.

 C136

    Suddenly, from outside the door came the sound of footsteps, followed by a harsh voice.


    "Yo, didn''t they say that the Fifth Miss, who has been missing for a few days, has returned? Could it be that after being missing for a few days, you have forgotten about basic etiquette and actually want me, the head matriarch, to come and greet you?! "


    Princess Pingyang panted as she spoke, as if she had walked a long way.


    After that, she carefully stroked her belly and looked inside with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Princess sure is impressive. Now, aren''t you supposed to stay in the Pingyang Pavilion and protect this hard-won child? "If you come out rashly and there''s a cat or a dog popping out all of a sudden, what if they scare the kid?"


    Bai Zhixi played with the brush in his hand, walking to the front of the Princess Pingyang, and suddenly raised his voice.


    Caught off guard, Princess Pingyang retreated two steps and looked at Bai Zhixi fiercely.


    "Fifth Miss actually had a sharp mouth. How is my child? I won''t let a Bane like you get away with it. "


    Princess Pingyang snorted lightly. He shook his sleeves and quickly left with maidservant.


    After she left, Bai Zhixi also left the courtyard of the old general, and headed towards his own Drizzle Court by himself.


    When he walked past the courtyard of First Madam, a person dressed in maidservant''s attire hastily walked past.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew over. A fragrant smell wafted over, assaulting her nose and mouth.


    The smell of musk!


    What does the First Madam need this medicine for?


    Perhaps it was because she was lost in her thoughts, when she raised her head, the maidservant had already disappeared.


    "Miss, is this what happened in the capital in the past few days? Do you want to see it? "


    The Blue Luan placed a thick stack of books in front of her, recording everything that had happened in the past few days.


    "What''s that in your hand?"


    Bai Zhixi casually picked up the top book and read.


    When she looked up, she saw Zi Li sneakily placing a book in her embrace. It was unknown if it was because she was too stupid, or Bai Zhixi was used to listening from all directions, but with that light movement, she could see her like this.


    Hearing her question, Zi Li suddenly shook her head. He hid the book even tighter.


    "Hand it over!"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly roared out and pulled out from her bosom, and with a "Pa" sound, he threw her onto the table.


    Afterwards, she sat down and slowly opened it. She did not believe that she was unable to cure this little maidservant.


    "Miss!"


    Zi Li saw that she was flipping through it, her eyes filled with worry.


    Because this book was about the Prince Mo, if he showed it to the young miss, wouldn''t it hurt her feelings?


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi stopped flipping through the books. When he saw the contents of the books, he laughed sarcastically.


    Heaven''s Initiation, April 21st, at the first day of the fourth month, the Emperor bestowed four more miss to Jun Mohan. The golden mouth had said, if anyone were to give birth to Jun Mohan''s son, they would be immediately conferred the title of prince and inherit everything in the great clan and palace.


    Jun Mohan, on the other hand, happily accepted the emperor''s arrangements.


    "In the future, I don''t need to collect any more information about him."


    Bai Zhixi said coldly and threw the book to the side.


    However, she just threw it down and picked it up again.


    Flipping to the last leaf and reading the contents, she instantly understood everything.


    It turned out that when Jun Mohan''s father was still alive, he had befriended the Emperor of the Northern Frontier. The two of them drank wine and got married to each other.


    If both families gave birth to princesses, then they would become sisters. If they gave birth to a son, they would become brothers; if they gave birth to a man and a woman, they would become husband and wife.


    After Jun Mohan''s father returned to their country, while he was still in his stomach, he was harmed by a scoundrel and ended his life early.


    After that, the Southern Frontier Queen gave birth to a princess, who was the Grand Princess, Bei Xiurou.


    Now that their marriage was mentioned again, the Eastern Emperor was certainly willing to facilitate this hard-won marriage.


    As such, they were even closer to the Northern Frontier. It was said that the Northern Frontier Emperor was especially fond of this princess. If he were to marry into the Eastern Prefecture and unify the world in the future, he would have another ally.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi wanted to laugh for some reason. Maybe it was because he was laughing because he was too dumb, or because he was happy for Northern Chuchu.


    After all, she had always treated her as a friend when she had come to the Dongjun Kingdom. Who would''ve thought that the meaning behind being a drunkard wouldn''t be wine. What she cared about was her future husband''s intentions.


    No wonder when she came to the Eastern Prefecture, she did not stay at the post office at the Northern Frontier. Instead, she stayed at her clan''s manor, which had been her home in the first place.


    She actually foolishly agreed to help Jun Mohan call the Northern Frontier Princess out. Wasn''t she being sentimental too much?


    "Yes sir!"


    After Zi Li finished speaking, he silently withdrew himself.


    Bai Zhixi was the only one left in the room. She walked to the oil lamp and threw the books in her hands like oil lamps. The paper instantly burned up and only a pile of powder remained in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, Bai Zhixi woke up early and jogged around the courtyard.


    "Miss, Princess Pingyang has announced that you will be having a meal in the hall. She said that in order to celebrate your safe return, a feast was set up so that everyone in Prime Minister''s Estate could attend. "


    Zi Li''s shout came from afar, causing him to suddenly stop in his tracks, and wipe the sweat off his forehead. What is Princess Pingyang trying to do now?


    But that''s fine as well. After collecting the fish today, they rushed over to the Xi Liang to save Lan Yi.


    "Come, come, Xi Er, eat more. It will not be easy for you to return safely."


    Princess Pingyang passionately gave her many dishes, giving her an amiable appearance.


    The people at the same table saw everything and looked at each other. Since when did Princess Pingyang become like Bai Zhixi. Didn''t she want to get her into the Heavenly Prison that day?


    "What are you all standing there for? "Eat!"


    Prime Minister Bai bellowed, mixed with some anger.


    Bai Zhixi looked over, and suddenly felt that the Prime Minister Bai was much older than he was, but he was clearly not even forty years old!


    There were some white hairs on his temples, and his eyes were sunken and frighteningly dark.


    Instantly, the entire table became eerily quiet, with only the sounds of eating being heard.


    It was the familiar smell of musk again.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and saw Princess Pingyang''s personal maidservant carrying an emerald porcelain piece and walking in. The smell of musk had come from the porcelain in her hands.


    The closer she got, the stronger the line became.


    "Xi Er, this is great nourishing soup. "Women''s first time is very painful, not to mention that you''ve been abused by those damned bandits. You must have lost a lot of blood, so you can use this to make up for your loss."


    After Princess Pingyang finished speaking, he filled a big bowl for her and pushed it in front of her, looking at her pitifully.


    Bai Zhixi''s suspicious eyes flashed, and realised that everyone was looking at her. Some despised her, some felt pity, and some even loathed her.


    She immediately cast her gaze at Zi Li and asked her. Seeing the evasive look in Zi Li''s eyes, she knew that it must be because of some bad rumor spreading around outside during the few days she had gone missing.


    "Who told you I was kidnapped by bandits?"


    Bai Zhixi slammed the bowl onto the table, the bloodthirsty eyes were staring straight at Princess Pingyang, the cold words coming out of her mouth had a power that struck fear into the hearts of the people.


    Immediately, the large hall fell into silence. Everyone stared at her in a daze, as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    "Bai Zhixi, what are you roaring for? Are you afraid of being told what you are doing? It was you who did not behave yourself. You deserved to lose your innocence after provoking those ruthless bandits. To think that I even helped you cleanse the world with good intentions, removing the bad luck on your body, you really don''t know what''s good for you. "Humph!"


    Princess Pingyang slapped Bai Zhixi on the face and said fiercely.


    After the fight, he even let the maidservant at the side wipe her hands with a handkerchief and looked at her in disgust.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Zhixi slapped Princess Pingyang on the face, and immediately saw her white face, with her five fingers distinctly swollen to the point of being terrifying.


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me like that."


    Bai Zhixi coldly said as he struck his palm across the table, causing the dishes on the table to instantly fall to the ground. It scared all the ladies out of their wits and they all stood up immediately, looking at her with horrified expressions.


    Fifth Miss was so terrifying. When did she become so powerful?


    "Speak, who spread this rumor?"


    Her face was cold, her tone ruthless and decisive. Everyone in the hall didn''t even dare to breathe, fearing that they would lose their lives if they angered her.


    "Bai Zhixi, are you trying to rebel?"


    Prime Minister Bai supported Princess Pingyang, his pitch black eyes filled with killing intent.


    Veins bulged on his hands, as if his patience had reached its limit. If Bai Zhi continued like this, he would kill her without hesitation.


    "Prime Minister Bai, are you blind or are you old? Can''t you see that they were the ones who provoked me first and framed me first? "Let me tell you this. If you don''t tell me who the mastermind is, don''t you think of leaving this courtyard?"


    ''Pa! ''On the table in the house, there was a shiny sword. There seemed to be traces of blood on the sword, reminding the people in the hall that what she had said was not a joke.


    Today, she would help her grandfather clean up the miasma of Prime Minister''s Estate and let others know that she, Bai Zhixi, was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    They used to want to live here. They would look up and see each other, and they didn''t want to make their grandpa sad. Thus, he had tolerated all kinds of framing.


    She hadn''t thought that these people would be so greedy that they would frame her for the murder of her unborn child and even frame her for her innocence. Did they really think that she was a soft persimmon?


    "Men, take this sinful girl away!"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Prime Minister Bai''s eyes, he roared towards the outside, today he will not care about his father, he will definitely kill the demon woman, and get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    After a long while, not a single servant walked over. He yelled a few more times outside, but it was still to no avail.


    "Stop shouting, all of them went to rest today." Prime Minister Bai, we should still be able to take care of this. "


    When Bai Zhixi saw his urgent look, a look of disgust flashed past his eyes. If she hadn''t promised her grandfather that she wouldn''t kill him, she would have long since chopped this scum in front of her and fed him to her mother for revenge.


    Furthermore, there were also the masters and servants of various sizes in the Prime Minister''s Estate. She had to add all the pain and suffering on her body all these years and give them a taste of what it felt like to fall from heaven into hell.

 C137

    "Bai Zhixi, what are you trying to do? I want to see who dares to stop me today? "


    Prime Minister Bai glared at her fiercely before abandoning her and leaving hurriedly.


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead. He couldn''t help but wipe his sleeves, trying his best to act nice and calm himself down.


    However, just as he reached the door, a shining sword blocked his path.


    He could even feel the cold, ruthless sword Qis pounding against his heart in waves. If he wasn''t careful, the sword would cut through his throat.


    "What do you want?"


    He looked at Bai Zhixi, whose face was filled with viciousness and killing intent, and looked extremely similar to her mother when she was young. However, the hostility exuding from his body was more than ten times that of her mother. Even someone like her, who had been in the government for so many years, was trembling in fear from the sight of it.


    "Are you going to ask about your wives? Let me ask them, who set me up to kill the child in Auntie Du''s womb? Who pushed me into the river and almost drowned? "Also, who spread the rumor that I lost my innocence?"


    She circled around the crowd and took in their expressions. Since they dared to harm her, they must accept her reward.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other with a cautious expression. Now that even the Prime Minister was in her hands, they would not be able to survive today.


    "Bai Zhixi, don''t you know that I''m the empress dowager''s niece? How dare you threaten me?


    Princess Pingyang covered his swollen face and coldly said as he walked step by step into the room.


    At this time, she still couldn''t see the situation clearly, and thought that she was a princess who stood so high up in the sky.


    "Eastern County''s empress dowager, if she dares to touch me, I don''t mind her accompanying the late emperor in the Underworld as soon as possible."


    She hasn''t even settled the score with me yet? If she dared to harm him, she wouldn''t mind sending her down earlier.


    Now, borrowing the name of Princess Southern Frontier, he began to punish all those who had harmed her in the past. After that, he began to search for the people from the seven great families with all his might, in order to suppress Hua Wuxie.


    "Speak, my patience is limited."


    After Bai Zhixi finished, he looked outside and the bamboo strings took the hint, then walked over and placed an incense in front of everyone.


    Her meaning was obvious. If they didn''t want to say it in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, then don''t blame her for being merciless.


    Under the scorching sun in the sky, everyone from Prime Minister''s Estate was rushed to the courtyard and stood there under the scorching sun. Some of the more timid ones directly fainted because of her.


    "Everyone, there''s not much time left. Have you all considered it carefully?"


    When everyone heard this, they stared at that single stick of incense that was only one finger long. In a split-second, he became frantic and restless. His heart rose to his throat as he tried his best to lower the feeling of his own existence.


    Suddenly, Princess Pingyang clutched his stomach and squatted down, his face twisted in pain.


    Bean-sized sweat trickled down his clothes.


    Beneath her body, a stream of bright red liquid flowed out. It was so bright red that everyone could tell what had happened.


    "Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    Prime Minister Bai crouched down, tightly holding her hand, and hysterically shouted the palace doctor''s name.


    Right now, he had already lost his power in the imperial court. He had to borrow the relationship between the Princess Pingyang and the empress dowager in order for him to stabilize his footing and maintain his position as prime minister.


    After a while, a short-legged old man came running over with a medical kit in his hand.


    After taking the pulse of the Princess Pingyang, he shook his head.


    Seeing him in such a state, Princess Pingyang did not care about his headache, and kicked him.


    After that, someone looked at Bai Zhixi viciously, as if she had killed her child.


    "Bai Zhixi, why are you so vicious? You and I have not known each other for more than a month, and I have never hurt you, so why did you do this to my child? He is innocent, he is innocent! "


    Princess Pingyang suddenly crawled up, stumbling as he ran towards Bai Zhixi, and slapped him on the face.


    Bai Zhixi immediately laughed. Could it be that all of the children were lost because of her?


    None of these people''s minds moved. Since she knew that there was no enmity between her and him, why did she want to harm her child?


    "Dongfang Wuyang, I''ll have to trouble you to see the situation clearly." I have no reason with you, what good would it do me to get rid of your child? When you caused Auntie Du to miscarry, why didn''t you think that you would have such a day? When people do it, the heavens will see it, and everything will have its retribution. "


    Bai Zhixi squatted down, tightly gripped Pingyang Pavilion''s lower jaw, and turned her head towards Auntie Du.


    Didn''t the Auntie Du want to avenge his son? Today was a good opportunity.


    "What?" She killed my child? Do you have evidence? "


    Auntie Du walked out of the crowd trembling. His meticulously dressed face was pale white as he looked at Princess Pingyang in disbelief.


    Following that, she grabbed Princess Pingyang''s arm with trembling hands and started to squeeze on it secretly.


    In front of outsiders, she trembled from knowing the reason, and only Bai Zhixi could see it clearly. If he were to hand her a knife now, she would definitely stab him down without hesitation.


    "Bai Zhixi, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think saying this will mislead everyone? Aren''t you the one who killed my child? "


    Dongfang Wuyang tried his best to make himself miserable, and tried his best not to show the fear in his heart.


    How could Bai Zhixi this little bitch know that she did it without anyone noticing?


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Zhixi scoffed, if she could not see the coffin, she would definitely cry.


    She suddenly clapped her hands, and Dongfang Wuyang''s servant girl slowly walked over, holding the black cat that had appeared in the Sun Dynasty''s Buddhist Hall.


    Everyone looked and understood. Was the black cat killed?


    Why is it still in the hands of the Princess Pingyang?


    "Princess, the empress dowager said that she''d cut off all relations with her for being so unscrupulous, even to the point of not sparing her children." Also, this black cat gave it back to you, letting it accompany you for the rest of its life. "


    The servant girl from Princess Pingyang mercilessly threw the black cat onto the ground and then fished out a shining golden plate from her robes and handed it over to her.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager said this is the only thing she can do for you. I hope you can repent and be a good person."


    After he finished unlocking the lock, he quietly stood behind Bai Zhixi. In a place that others couldn''t see, the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Then, when Princess Pingyang saw the gold medal, her face immediately turned deathly pale. She knew that her aunt had given her up, and this time she had lost completely.


    She looked up at Bai Zhixi, her heart suddenly filled with fear, but she felt that this was how it should be.


    Her mother was already so outstanding, so how could her daughter be inferior?


    "How did you know it was me?"


    She calmed herself down and laid on the ground. When she heard the words, she remained motionless, letting the blood dye her clothes red. She seemed to have seen Auntie Du lying in a pool of blood, and did not know how she felt at that time.


    "Princess Pingyang, you have to believe in the presence of people above you. That day, you made your maid, Clear Autumn, hide behind the buddhist hall. While everyone was distracted, you released the black cat. Then, the buddhist hall is a mess, but you are standing in the corner, I can clearly see, you are sneering. The fish oil that you rubbed on Auntie Du''s body, I smelled it the moment I stepped into the buddhist hall, but I don''t know who it was. So the black cat only stared at Auntie Du. I purposely threw the cat at the lock to see what you were up to. Unexpectedly, he saw Qing Suo insert a silver needle into the black cat''s leg. The black cat only ran towards Auntie Du crazily when it felt pain. I knew then that your target was the children of Auntie Du. When I found out, I wanted to save her, but First Madam stuck out her foot and kicked me, causing me to fall before I could even touch her body. It was only then that I realized the lock was standing beside her. It must have been she who pushed Auntie Du down. "However, I never would have thought that your ally from that day would harm your child today. You''ve truly helped the evil and brought suffering upon yourself!"


    Bai Zhixi clapped his hands, and shook her sympathetically.


    In the end, First Madam was still a few years older than her. She would suppress her children with each passing day, so naturally, she wouldn''t be willing to give up.


    However, the First Madam was very smart. Every time she was present, he would do such a heinous thing, and afterwards, all the blame was placed on her. For someone like her, whose name was'' Bane '', it was impossible for her to explain herself clearly.


    "You actually harmed my child!"


    Auntie Du looked as if she had gone mad and grabbed Dong Fang Wu Yang''s clothes, but was slapped on his face by her maid, Qing Suo.


    Even if Princess Pingyang was at fault, she couldn''t tolerate an aunt beating her up and scolding her.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi looked at Jin Se, who took the hint and picked up the Auntie Du, and stood by the side.


    He dared to spread rumors to cleanse the little miss, so he wanted to see how she would punish this woman who did not know the limits of her dignity.


    After Dong Fang Wu Yang was released, he suddenly remembered Bai Zhixi''s words. She looked at the proud First Madam and struggled to climb in front of her, pulling on her clothes non-stop.


    She actually dared to harm her child. This was truly something to be reckoned with.


    First Madam lost his balance and fell down right in front of him.


    After a long while, she slowly got up, hooked Princess Pingyang''s lower jaw, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yes, I did it. Your children are evil beings, they cannot be born into this world, and their Prime Minister''s Estate can only have one male successor, who will inherit the family inheritance. Originally, I wanted to let you have fun at the Buddhist Hall, even letting your children go, but since you let that bitch''s child from Auntie Du go, I''ll let you go for now. Wait for your child to live a few more days, so you can experience the feeling of a mother. Now, Bai Zhixi, this little slut, has returned, and this will be the day your child dies. With her reputation as a Bane, it was normal for a child to die before it was born. That pot of soup was specially prepared for you. I didn''t expect it to be wasted. However, I have also added a lot of seasonings to your baby, but your child still can''t be born. "Haha!"


    When First Madam finished, he faced the sky and laughed, and then started crying.

 C138

    After Prime Minister Bai finished listening to everything, he sat down on the ground and held his head tightly.


    What crime had he committed in his life?


    This group of women loved you with their mouths, yet they couldn''t tolerate another woman giving birth to him. They were truly selfish to the extreme. How could he have been blind back then to take such a woman to harm the Bai Clan?


    Was this retribution?


    Suddenly, the truth was revealed, and the people from Prime Minister''s Estate were still immersed within it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Wuyang snatched the sword from the Blue Luan''s hand, used all of his strength and pierced towards First Madam like a hot knife through butter.


    However, how could First Madam, a disciple of the witch church, be willing to receive such a strike?


    Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer to her, she suddenly took a few steps back, borrowing the force of the wall to return, and struck Princess Pingyang on the chest.


    Princess Pingyang who had no foundation in martial arts immediately flew away like a kite with its string cut. Bang!


    At this time, the Prime Minister Bai realized what had happened and stumbled towards the Princess Pingyang. Hugging her in his arms, he slowly walked towards the Pingyang Pavilion.


    At this point in time, his face was deathly pale, with a hint of vicissitudes in his expression. His eyes were unfocused, but he still held onto Princess Pingyang steadily.


    Looking at how he took care of Princess Pingyang in the past few days, he probably liked him in his heart.


    "Tsk, tsk, I never thought that First Madam would actually know martial arts. This is truly an eye-opener!"


    Watching the Prime Minister Bai leave, Bai Zhixi hugged his hands and looked at the First Madam. His eyes were clear and black and white, like a fawn''s.


    "Bai Zhixi, let''s not beat around the bush. As long as you obediently give me the heirloom of the Bai Clan, I will let you live. Otherwise, I want to bury your entire Prime Minister''s Estate with you. "


    The doctor had long since taken off her noblewoman outfit. The black clothes completely revealed her body. Accompanying those jet-black lips was just like an Asura from hell, causing one''s heart to be filled with fear.


    As she said that, she grabbed maidservant, who was closest to her, and raised the sharp sword in her hand. When everyone had recovered, she turned into a streak of cold light and swung forward with a ''shua'' sound.


    Ah!


    In the blink of an eye, a head fell to the ground, rolling about uncontrollably. Its eyes were wide open as it glared at the crowd, and it died with grievance. Fresh blood sprayed out and sprinkled onto her face. She licked the blood with an eerie expression, as if it was very tasty.


    As far as the terrifying head rolled, the ground was dyed red with blood.


    She lifted her sword and walked towards the crowd. The concubine was already scared out of her wits and was shivering on the ground. Some of them were even crying in fright, hugging each other in twos and threes.


    She was very satisfied with their performance. She slowly took a step forward, and when the concubines saw her walking over, they trembled as if they had seen a fiend, and retreated backwards.


    Everyone could see that there was still a sword in her hand, and the blade was dripping blood.


    "Bai Zhixi, are you going to hand it over or not?"


    First Madam suddenly roared out and grabbed Prime Minister Bai''s concubine who just entered the room, and placed the blade of the sword on her face.


    "First Madam, please forgive my bluntness, but I do not know what you are talking about. Shouldn''t a family heirloom be given to the successor of the House of General? "If I am a woman, sooner or later I will marry into another. Could it be that grandfather is willing to give this family heirloom as my dowry to an outsider?"


    Bai Zhixi''s clear and cold voice resounded through the great Prime Minister''s Estate, her words were reasonable, causing people to ponder.


    The family heirloom was to be given to the male disciple to inherit the family.


    However, Bai Moyu was the only male in the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. Currently, he was far away fighting at the border, protecting the safety of the citizens of the Eastern Region. If he had the blood bead, he naturally had to make the first move.


    Following that, several figures on the wall could be seen leaving. Naturally, it also brought about a depressing atmosphere.


    "Bai Zhixi, don''t spout nonsense and slander my son. Who doesn''t know that the old bastard only likes you amongst all the grandsons! The blood bead must be with their children. "


    After First Madam finished speaking, he raised his sword and stabbed at her. She actually dared to frame her son, she was tired of living.


    Was he angry from embarrassment?


    Bai Zhixi looked at the sharp sword and laughed sinisterly at First Madam, then soared up to the sky. First Madam did not expect her to know martial arts, so after throwing herself into the air, she turned around, but before she could regain her senses, Bai Zhixi had already hit her shoulder, and she landed heavily on the courtyard wall with a loud ''bang''.


    But Bai Zhixi did not plan on letting her go yet. Two silver needles flew out from his storage ring and pierced straight into First Madam''s head.


    How could the injured First Madam be willing to accept such humiliation?


    She slammed her palm on the ground, borrowing the force to leap, she pounced towards Bai Zhixi once again.


    However, before she could take two steps, a shining sword appeared on her shoulder and stuck close to her neck. The cold sword Qi made her heart tremble.


    "Minister Lin, if you don''t come out now, First Madam of Prime Minister''s Estate will turn into a devil!"


    Bai Zhixi, who was standing far away, had forgotten about the faintly discernible voice at the door.


    Following that, they saw Minister Lin walk in, his face was so dark that ink seemed to drip out.


    Today was the official break, and he was in the room with his concubine for a while. He was very unhappy. When it was truly high tide, a man with black sand all over his face had impressively barged into his room.


    He had forcefully kidnapped him and brought him to Prime Minister''s Estate, who would have thought that there were so many dirty things hidden in Prime Minister''s Estate.


    This time, the position of Prime Minister Bai could be considered to have come to an end.


    "Men, send this evil woman to the Sky Prison."


    As the First Madam was a first-class madame, she had harmed and condoned the children of the Xiang Fu in the recent years. However, she could only be convicted after going through the hands of the Empress.


    After First Madam was escorted away, everyone''s hearts rose to their throats once more. They clearly remembered how Bai Zhixi defeated First Madam just now.


    Thinking of all the things they had done to her in the past, a hint of fear crawled up his heart, and carefully looked at Bai Zhixi.


    "Alright, now that First Madam has received her punishment, I will not pursue the past anymore. However, you all better control your own mouths and hands well and protect your Prime Minister''s Estate well. If I find anyone whose heart is unruly, don''t blame me for being merciless. " The First Madam had committed many evil deeds, causing the original body to lose its life, and also causing many children to be born. She initially wanted to end her life with a single slash, but she did not expect the First Madam to be a first-class lady.


    If she killed her, the murder of a lady would be a capital offense, and she would never be able to get away with it again.


    Therefore, it would not be beneficial for the First Madam for him to get Mu Sheng to call over Lin Shangshu and hand everything over to the authorities.


    The next day, a tremendous change happened in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    In the early morning assembly of the Prime Minister Bai, the emperor actually allowed Prime Minister Bai to take the initiative to mention the matter of the resignation of the Emperor.


    After Prime Minister Bai returned to his residence, he dismissed everyone in the manor, as well as his one and only lovely wife and concubine. He only brought Princess Pingyang and Old General Bai to other gardens to recuperate.


    Yet First Madam was actually a person of witch church. Now, he had been stripped of his title as the first wife, accused of harming his children, and spent the rest of his life in prison.


    As for the Auntie Du, it was said that she was unwilling to be abandoned by the Prime Minister Bai just like that.


    Inside the Drizzle Court, Bai Zhixi sat slanted under a tree, letting the sunlight shine down on him wantonly as he closed his eyes to rest.


    She had expected such a change in Prime Minister''s Estate, why did she still feel a little empty in her heart?


    She didn''t regret doing all this. If First Madam hadn''t framed her time and time again, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    As for the Prime Minister''s Estate, they were already an internal concern. If not for the legend of the blood bead, and the birth of the three daughters of the Bai Clan, the royal family would not have been able to tolerate it.


    Currently, the Venerate Heavens Sect had already determined that Shangguan Jingyan was the destined empress, and she had also duped the matter of the blood bead onto Bai Mu Yu. There was no longer a need for the Prime Minister''s Estate to exist anymore, they naturally had to proceed with their destruction.


    "Miss, Crown Prince and Miss Shangguan are here!"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi slowly opened his eyes, he did not want to hear Shangguan Jingyan''s laughter.


    "A person in love is indeed different!" "Even the laughter is so sweet."


    Just as she stood up, she saw Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan walking in. Shangguan Jingyan walked beside Dongfang Chen like a small bird, smiling uncontrollably.


    "Xi Er, even you are teasing me!"


    When Shangguan Jingyan heard him say that, she deliberately pouted and ran over to her while covering her face.


    At the moment, she was happy.


    Afterwards, the three of them sat in the yard and told each other all kinds of stories about what had happened in the past two months.


    "Jing Yan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to suffer so much for me. "


    Bai Zhixi tightly held her hand, it was fake if he said that he was not moved.


    The moment she fell off the cliff, she remembered Shangguan Jingyan''s panicked voice sounding and then, she was pulled tightly by two hands, pulling her up with all her might.


    However, there were many who wished for her death.


    At that time, she heard a stuffy groan. It was as if someone had been hit by a wooden stick. She suddenly let go of the hand and elegantly fell down.


    They were the only ones there that day


    Now that she heard Jing Yan say this, it was definitely Situ Lingwei who pushed her down. Because of her younger brother''s matter, Situ Lingwei must have hated her to the bones. That day was naturally a good opportunity to get rid of her.


    However, since the day that Situ Lingwei had returned, she had been acting crazy. There was no need for her to be afraid of going crazy!


    Could it be that there was another story behind that incident?


    "Xi Er, don''t say that. If I had caught you, we wouldn''t have fallen down and suffered so much."


    Shangguan Jingyan thought about everything that he had experienced in the past. It was like he was in a dream.


    Tears accumulated in his eyes gushed out, his heart was very happy, but he could not stop the tears from streaming down his face.


    "Jing Yan, thank you!"


    Bai Zhixi didn''t know what kind of words he had to say to comfort her. Since she was young, she had lived alone, without friends or family. Being mocked and bullied by others, he lived year after year by himself.

 C139

    Now that she had a friend like Shangguan Jingyan, she was very happy and satisfied.


    "Aiya, I forgot about what my grandfather told me. He wants me to pass something to Old General Bai. "


    Shangguan Jingyan suddenly pushed her away and hugged the wooden box tightly in his arms. He nodded and smiled to Dongfang Chen before hurriedly running out of the Rain Guild.


    In the courtyard, only Dongfang Chen and Bai Zhixi were left. The atmosphere suddenly became weird, no one said a word, they just stood there quietly, listening to the rustling of the leaves.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    "Xi Er..."


    After a long time, the two of them suddenly turned and looked at each other. They shouted out in unison, and after which, they smiled in tacit understanding, but with different thoughts in their minds.


    "You first!"


    Dongfang Chen was still dressed in white, looking gentle and refined like a gentleman. Although he used the best Scar Removal Ointment, the pitted scars on his face affected his appearance.


    However, at this moment, he appeared to be more mature and steady. He exuded a natural aura of a king. He had the aura of someone who could look down on the world. Perhaps this was the temperament that he should have.


    "Jing Yan is a good girl. She loves you very much and is worth cherishing. I hope you don''t disappoint her."


    Other than saying this, she didn''t know what else to say.


    In a few days, she would be heading to the Xi Liang to save Lan Yi. The journey was long and dangerous, perhaps she would never have the chance to see Jing Yan again.


    "Xi Er, you know my intentions. I beg you, don''t let me down, okay?"


    Dongfang Chen did not answer her question. Instead, he hugged her in his arms and held her tightly until she was out of breath and finally let her go.


    Bai Zhixi looked at him, her normally gentle, watery eyes had a tinge of blood-red, and her face was deathly pale, as if she was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    He stood under the sunlight and stared at Bai Zhixi with a tinge of grievance, waiting for her reply.


    "Crown Prince, Jing Yan and you are very good friends to me. I don''t want Jing Yan to feel sad, and I don''t want to try to love again. So, please don''t force me, okay?"


    Mother was right, love was something that was as sweet as a pot of honey. Injured, she could have taken a person''s life. She didn''t want to try again.


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Chen suddenly smiled. That smile stung Bai Zhixi''s eyes, she knew that she shouldn''t have given him hope in the first place.


    After which, he slowly took a step forward. The distance between the two of them was extremely close, and it was as though he could hear the sounds of their heartbeats.


    When Bai Zhixi still had not recovered from his shock, he suddenly hugged her shoulders and lowered his head. Bai Zhixi thought that he was going to kiss her and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Near Dongfang Chen''s ears, warm words came out from his mouth and that warm breath still lingered on her neck for a long time.


    Bai Zhixi was at a loss of what to do in that instant. A meaningful look flashed past his black eyes, but he remained silent the entire time.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Chen laughed, and lightly tapped her forehead, and then released her.


    "Xi Er, where do you plan to live in the future?"


    After the resignation of Prime Minister Bai, he naturally could not stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and he had to give this place back to the new Prime Minister.


    Given her relationship with Prime Minister Bai, Prime Minister Bai would definitely not let her stay in another courtyard. Naturally, she would become a homeless person. She was a girl, and doing this, Prime Minister Bai was basically taking revenge on her, causing her to lose face.


    Today, he wanted her to go to his residence to protect her. However, she still refused. Perhaps she was still preoccupied with this matter!


    "Of course, this prince''s sister wants to go home with this prince!"


    Nangong Xuan''s teasing voice came from outside the door, following that, he saw Su Yun waving his fan and walking in, with an elegant and unrestrained appearance.


    Mo Feiling, who was walking behind, heard his words, and quickly walked towards Bai Zhixi. He stood in front of her and stared at her.


    After a long while, he covered his mouth in shock. His eyes were wide open as if he could not believe what he had just seen.


    "You really are siblings. No wonder the first time I saw you, I felt that you were very familiar. It''s incredible. "


    Mo Feiling looked at Bai Zhixi as if he was so, and then shook his head as if he was disappointed.


    "Mo Feiling, what''s your expression? Is it shameful that she''s my sister? "


    Nangong Xuan kicked Mo Feiling''s leg and looked at him in disdain.


    After that, she placed her hand on Bai Zhixi''s shoulder as if there was no one else present, and declared his sovereignty as her brother.


    Bai Zhixi looked at his narcissistic brother and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He felt very sweet in his heart, allowing Yun Che to carry him on his shoulder like this.


    "Xi Er, you ¡­"


    "Crown Prince, I can''t explain this matter clearly, but it''s true that he''s my biological brother."


    Just a moment ago, she was an orphan girl who carried thousands of insults on her back. In the blink of an eye, she was Southern Frontier''s only princess, the heavens loved to joke around.


    Bai Zhixi was still leaning on the tree lazily, watching Nangong Xuan narrating the process of their recognition with relish, shocked Dongfang Chen and the others.


    Indeed, after she spat out the remaining half of the blood bead, she slowly remembered what happened in the past.


    She had actually already transmigrated to this place five years ago, and found out that she was the princess of Southern Frontier.


    However, she did not head for Southern Frontier. Instead, she holed herself up in the Eastern County, a country that she had always fought against.


    That person was none other than ¡­


    Jun Mohan!


    Fate was indeed a magical thing.


    Five years ago, she had already gotten entangled with Jun Mohan. Unexpectedly, five years later, he still couldn''t escape from his Demon Claw.


    The night, as if spilled with ink, was frighteningly dark.


    Within the Love Sea''s number one room, Bai Zhixi stood at the window and looked at the sparsely populated street, where a few officials would occasionally walk in a hurry.


    On the opposite side of the Mirror Moon Pavilion, the lights were still dim. The noisy sounds of the guests slashing their fists slowly flowed into their ears.


    She didn''t remember how Jun Mohan had provoked her back then. She only remembered that when she found out that the owner of the Mirror Moon Pavilion was Jun Mohan, she impulsively opened a Love Sea Restaurant in front of her.


    Then, she locked up the seven little girls that she had rescued and trained them night and day.


    At that time, she understood that in this world where martial arts reigned supreme, she did not want to be trampled upon. She had to charge into her own world. She put all her effort into Love Sea.


    His hard work had paid off, and his Love Sea had become famous throughout the world.


    But, there was too much trouble due to the popularity of people, and the profits of Love Sea s every year would cause people''s eyes to go red with envy. Since the opening of Love Sea, only Cheng Shuang had appeared, but as the shopkeeper. The people of the world were becoming more and more curious about the masterminds of Love Sea, including those who sat at the highest seats.


    So, the people of this world wanted to use the cover of justice to openly and secretly investigate the owner of the Love Sea, but in the end, to no avail.


    Later on, when she felt bored staying in the Eastern County, she went to the Southern Frontier to find her previous self''s father ¡ª ¡ª the Emperor Southern Frontier.


    However, the moment she stepped into the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace, she saw the Emperor of Southern Frontier, and was immediately caught by her grandfather.


    At that time, she was angry at her grandfather for running away from home, but she didn''t expect to meet a white-haired man. He looked extremely young, just like her current lover.


    The man who had personally pushed her to death.


    At that time, he had fought with a beautiful woman, bringing him back to the modern era.


    Thus, after living in modern times for a few years, she did not expect to come back to ancient times once again.


    This time, she did not know how long she could stay in the ancient times.


    After a long while, a cold wind blew, the sand in the wind was blinded, Bai Zhixi wiped his tears, and slowly closed the window.


    At this time, in Jing Yue Xuan''s Heaven class room, it was one story higher than Love Sea.


    Jun Mohan stood on the top floor, looking down at everything below him, and stared intently at the place where Bai Zhixi was just now.


    It was only until Qing Feng, who was behind him, shouted several times that he slowly turned around and closed the window, blocking the darkness.


    "prince, Princess Yao had beaten up President Lin''s daughter and General Zhao''s granddaughter. and even punished all the small and large maidservant s in the palace, saying that they must definitely meet you, or else she will torture all the maidservant s in the mansion one by one until they go crazy. "


    Qing Feng lowered his head, and braced himself to report everything that had happened in the palace to Jun Mohan.


    Currently, the Prince''s Mansion was like hell on earth. All the young mistresses looked at the gentle and considerate, but they didn''t expect that other than some tigers fighting each other, they didn''t even want to go back.


    Luckily the prince had foresight and protected Mo Yu Xuan with an array to prevent this disaster.


    "Tomorrow, we will have someone put all kinds of the princess'' evil deeds on top of the city gates, and then we will have the father of the beaten young miss Jin to sign a written letter, revealing all of the princess'' evil deeds in front of the emperor. She really wasn''t suitable for living in the clan''s royal estate. The temple is too small for this great Buddha. "


    Jun Mohan laughed.


    The candlelight flickered, illuminating his face and illuminating his smile with a sinister air.


    He just stood there, but the cold aura coming from his body showed just how angry he was at that moment.


    Qing Feng respectfully replied, and hid in the darkness.


    The night was still as dark as before. An endless darkness shrouded the area, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    In the forest behind capital, the lights of the small wooden houses were being blown by the wind, swaying unsteadily, as if they would collapse if they were any bigger.


    With a black robe on his body and an unrestrained eagle mask covering his face, Jun Mohan looked coldly at the man in front of him who was being tortured to the point that he was neither human nor ghost.


    When the wind blew, he gave off a revolting sour smell, as if he hadn''t bathed in months.


    He frowned and rubbed his nose with one hand, which was covered by the mask. It was obvious how much he despised the person on the ground.


    Focusing and looking, it was actually the person from the witch church, Chu Qi. He had been captured by them for more than two months, yet he hadn''t uttered a single word.

 C140

    "This sovereign will give you the last incense stick of time to consider. Where is the other half of the map?"


    Jun Mohan walked step by step towards the man who was groaning on the ground. His exposed eyes were unfathomably deep, staring fixedly at Chu Qi. However, there was a tiny, almost invisible flame burning inside the cold pond.


    Chu Qi, who was lying on the ground, sneered when he heard this.


    Then, he slowly raised his head that was covered in dirt. His red hair was already covered by the dirt and was emitting a terrible stench. A few green flies could be seen circling around him with a "buzz" sound.


    "Hehe ¡­" He hadn''t thought that the Blood Fiend Hall Master would also be interested in this indistinct treasure trove. But you may be disappointed. I don''t know where the treasure is. "


    Chu Qi sneered and struggled to get up.


    He stood on the opposite side of Jun Mohan, quietly looking at him, seeing the anger in Jun Mohan''s eyes that was about to ignite.


    He scoffed in that instant and spread out his hands. A faintly discernible smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    After that, without waiting for Jun Mohan and the rest''s reply, he walked towards Jun Mohan with soft steps.


    The two indistinguishable feet were bound by the rusty iron chains. With every step he took, the iron chains would make a "ding-ding-ding-ding-dong" sound. It was exceptionally ear-piercing in this cold room.


    When he was one step away from Jun Mohan, he coldly said to her:


    "Blood Fiend Hall Master, it is rumored that you are vicious and merciless. I never expected that you would have the chance to fail. Don''t you know that the other half of the map is hidden in Southern Frontier''s ancient village? When you led your men to kill that place, the map was stolen right in front of your eyes, yet you had no idea about it. You are truly pitiful! "


    Chu Qi went close to Jun Mohan''s ear and used a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    His clear black and white eyes hid a hint of mockery, a mockery of the loser.


    After he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room clearly turned cold bit by bit, instantly gathering together to form a whole room. Even Leng Ming who was hiding outside could feel the cold energy that seemed to be able to freeze one''s bones.


    Hearing him say that, Jun Mohan''s face immediately revealed a gloomy expression. The exposed eyes of his seemed to be on fire, as though it was about to ignite more and more.


    She looked at him coldly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "A spy was found in the Blood Fiend Hall, yet you know nothing at all. I truly feel sorrowful for you."


    Chu Qi raised his head, looked Jun Mohan in the eye, and fearlessly said one more sentence.


    After he finished speaking, a gust of cold wind blew towards him, and he was lifted up high. A large hand was tightly pinching his nose, strangling him to the point where he was unable to breathe.


    However, he still smiled without fear of death, as if he was satisfied with the result.


    "Lord, please think twice. He is the only clue in finding the map."


    Qing Shu who was standing outside immediately broke through the door and knelt on the cold ground while facing the murderous atmosphere.


    After Qing Shu finished speaking, the temperature in the room dropped once again. It was completely silent.


    She did not expect that there was actually a witch church spy within the Blood Fiend Hall, and they actually did not discover it. That spy hid himself very well. If Chu Qi hadn''t mentioned it today, they would never have known.


    Thinking about it, no wonder my lord was so angry.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, Chu Qi was thrown out by Jun Mohan as if he was a cub, and heavily smashed into the old tree in the courtyard.


    Soon after, he slowly rolled to the door and lay there without moving. There were only weak sounds of him exhaling, crying about how his life was slowly drying up.


    It could be seen that Jun Mohan''s inner force was extremely strong.


    "Throw him into the dungeon and wait on him."


    Jun Mohan was silent for a moment, then looked down at the dying Chu Qi from above, and bit down on the word "serve" very heavily.


    With a solemn expression, he glanced at the bright and dim capital, before disappearing into the night without even seeing his five fingers.


    After he left, Ning Yan and the rest who were hiding in the dark fell out from all directions.


    Just now, their master had released a powerful aura that had pressured them to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The lord is truly angry. He actually cut off his seven meridians and eight meridians, crippling all of his evil arts. He will definitely become a cripple in the future."


    Ning Yan pulled Chu Qi''s lower jaw. Rumor had it that the man who was rumored to be so beautiful in the martial arts world had long since changed his face, and no one could tell what he looked like.


    She disdainfully threw down Chu Qi''s face. A trace of evil appeared on her enchanting face, as if she was a demon from hell.


    Qing Feng who was watching from the side felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly dragged Chu Qi away from this place that was filled with hostility.


    "Alright, Ning Yan, I''ll leave Chu Qi to you. Make sure he spits out the man he''s talking to. Also, bring your people to the Xi Liang and tell the owner of the Soul Refining Tower that she might be a member of the witch church if you were to find Ah Rao. "


    Qing Shu coldly looked at everything that was happening in front of her. She was dressed in black, and her natural cold demeanor made people want to admit that she had lost a very good assassin, and completely copied Jun Mohan''s aura.


    "Yes!" "Tower Lord!"


    As the solemn voice faded away, there was no one left in sight. The only thing that could be seen was the quiet mountain forest, swaying and swaying messily in the wind. From afar, it seemed as if there was something creepy and creepy about it.


    The next day, early in the morning, Bai Zhixi received the Emperor''s royal decree ordering for the two siblings to head to the Imperial Palace.


    However, the current situation in the world was chaotic, and all they lacked was an opportunity.


    From the moment Nangong Xuan and Mo Feiling had stepped into the Dongjun Kingdom, the Eastern Region Emperor had definitely sensed that something was amiss.


    "Xi Er, are you really going?"


    Shangguan Jingyan tightly held her hand with a face full of reluctance.


    After hearing what Dongfang Chen had told her last night, she had arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate early in the morning.


    It was unknown whether the Emperor would agree to let her return to the Southern Frontier when she went to the Imperial Palace. Moreover, they were thousands of miles away from the Southern Frontier and the road was dangerous, so the people from the witch church were eyeing them covetously. It was unknown when they would meet again.


    "That''s right!" After all, this is not my home. Besides you friends, I have nothing. "


    Bai Zhixi revealed a bitter smile, and even the dazzling sunlight couldn''t wash away the pain in her heart.


    There was no banquet that did not disperse!


    Although she still felt reluctant to part with it, there seemed to be nothing worth it for her to stay behind.


    "Xi Er, have you really thought it through? After all, Prince Mo, he ¡­ "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s small face wrinkled as she looked at Bai Zhixi with some reluctance, but she was happy for her.


    What could be happier than being with your family?


    Furthermore, the Prince Mo had hurt her heart, so she could not wait to leave this place!


    "Jing Yan, it''s just a temporary separation. It''s not like she''s going to die. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you in the future."


    Bai Zhixi smiled happily. His beautiful face was pale and powerless, and a drop of tear slowly slid down his face.


    She raised her head and tried to let the tears fall into her eyes, but the more she did so, the more unscrupulous the tears became.


    It was unknown if it was because of the reluctance to part, or because of the man she once loved to the bones.


    She would never come back, she thought.


    "Bai Zhixi, you slut, you still have the face to stand inside the Prime Minister''s Estate, jinx, why don''t you go and die?"


    A sharp female voice came from outside the courtyard, containing traces of anger within.


    When everyone heard this, they saw Bai Zhiru and Bai Zhiyuan walk in furiously from outside. Their delicate and pretty faces were dark and heavy, with an uncontrollable killing intent.


    "Pah!"


    Just as Bai Zhiru walked in front of Bai Zhixi, she received a solid slap on her face. A bright red five-fingered handprint instantly appeared on her face, making her look especially comical and dazzling.


    Bai Zhixi was extremely annoyed in his heart, and was just worrying about not being able to find a way to vent his anger, he did not expect Bai Zhiru to send himself over, the heavens are truly on my side.


    It was about time for them to calculate their friendship for the past few years.


    However, the crowd in the yard was obviously frightened by her resounding slap. They looked at her blankly, at a loss of what to do.


    In the tense atmosphere


    "Can you even call me by my name?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Bai Zhiru coldly, his pitch black eyes flashed with countless icy-cold killing intent. That somber atmosphere was filled with countless sparks dancing, and if one was not careful, it was as if it would explode out.


    At this moment, everyone was silent once again.


    It was clear that the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly, but they felt a burst of chilliness.


    "Princess? Bai Zhixi, have you become an idiot? There will always be a time when you will wake up from this daydream, and I am the one who woke you up. "


    Bai Zhiyuan took a step forward and stood in front of her, acting as a preemptive strike, grabbing onto her neck with incredible force, preventing her from breathing.


    This person''s face was as cold as ice, as if he was a stranger that was not allowed to get close. He was no longer the virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, or virtuous person, and the number one beauty of the Eastern Prefecture, as though he was a completely different person.


    "Xi Er..."


    "Miss ¡­"


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at Bai Zhixi''s hand, where he was holding onto a face that was getting redder and redder, and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Especially for Zi Li, she could clearly feel how powerful his aura was. Even if she approached him, she found it hard to breathe.


    Moreover, she was standing right next to the young miss and didn''t even notice her move. It was so quick that she was caught unprepared.


    "White..." Zhiyuan, so you''re the real expert! "


    Bai Zhixi secretly opened the mechanism on the ring, taking the opportunity when Bai Zhiyuan was distracted to stab into her arm as fast as lightning.


    The instant pain hit him, Bai Zhiyuan had no choice but to let go of Bai Zhixi.


    However, Bai Zhiyuan revealed a mysterious smile, did Bai Zhixi think that he would let her off so easily?


    The hatred of killing his mother was irreconcilable!


    "Little Sister Xi is not bad either! To painstakingly hide in Prime Minister''s Estate for so many years must be extremely difficult! It really took a lot of effort to deceive people into going to the Bai Clan for the family heirloom. It''s rare for that old fool to trust you so much and pass the treasure on to you. "


    Bai Zhiyuan slowly pulled out the silver needles on his arm, and started to play with them as if there was no one around.

 C141

    She looked at Bai Zhixi with a smile that was not a smile, as if she was appreciating her defeat. However, her naked eyes were filled with endless hatred, just like a bottomless black pool. It was unfathomable, and it sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Bai Zhixi, you little slut, for the sake of passing down our family''s treasure, you actually shamelessly swindled our Bai Family''s property. Today, I will remove a monster like you for the Bai Clan. "


    Bai Zhiru, who was standing at the side, suddenly shouted. With a step forward, a shining dagger impressively stabbed into Bai Zhixi''s shoulder.


    Her black eyes were filled with a charming red color. The redness did not lose its allure. It was as if she would be sucked in at any moment, unable to extricate herself.


    Her eyes were very similar to a person''s ¡ª Red Demon!


    Bai Zhixi looked at the dagger that was firmly stuck in his shoulder. The pure white chiffon dress had long been dyed red with blood, and was as sharp as maple leaves, stinging his eyes.


    She was silent for a moment, looking at the dagger on her shoulder.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard.


    "Sssii!"


    In this cold and lonely atmosphere, Bai Zhiru astonishingly pulled the sword out. She stood just a step away from Bai Zhixi and looked at her with a gaze of ridicule.


    Little did he know that she had personally lost her life.


    The moment the sword was pulled out, everyone could clearly see that Bai Zhixi''s pale face was covered with beads of perspiration, as they dropped down one by one.


    At this moment, everyone present nervously looked at her, their bodies on the verge of collapsing, as if they would be blown away by the wind at any moment.


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Zhiru, who was standing in front of Bai Zhixi, suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Like a deflated ball, she grabbed Bai Zhixi''s arms and slowly fell to the ground.


    She raised her head to look at Bai Zhixi, her beautiful eyes filled with fear and care. With black blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, she retreated step by step, as if she was looking at an Asura from the depths of hell.


    "I''ve already said this before, if someone does not offend me, I will not offend them. If someone offends me, then I will return it tenfold. Didn''t she tell you when you went to see your mother in her cell? "


    Bai Zhixi walked towards Bai Zhiru step by step, lifted her bright and clean lower jaw and said coldly.


    Since she wanted to court death, why wouldn''t he allow her to do so?


    To cut the grass, the root must be removed!


    She didn''t want to regret it in the future.


    "Bai Zhixi, you are simply a demon! You will die a miserable death!"


    Bai Zhiru struggled free from Bai Zhixi''s talons, then suddenly stood up and stood in front of her.


    The Bai Zhixi that she spoke of seemed to be that heinous person.


    When the dagger was stabbed into Bai Zhixi''s shoulder, she saw everything in Bai Zhixi''s eyes. She clearly saw Bai Zhiyan''s death, and there were many people that she did not recognize who had died under Bai Zhixi''s sword.


    That woman dressed in red, the plum blossoms on her forehead made her look devastatingly beautiful. Her beauty was unparalleled, but she was actually a demon that killed people without blinking an eye.


    Who would have thought that she would be so cruel. If it wasn''t a demon, what else could it be?


    She suddenly regretted not listening to her mother''s words to not provoke Bai Zhixi.


    "Bai Zhiru, you should remember what happened at the Jade Cloud Temple five years ago!"


    This was Bai Zhixi''s secret message to her.


    Only now did she vaguely remember that she was the one who arranged the assassination of the Empress five years ago.


    The Queen almost fell off the cliff, not wanting to be saved by Bai Zhixi. But at that time, the empress had already lost consciousness, and she ambushed Bai Zhixi from behind, pushing her down the cliff.


    All these years, she had moved away from the capital in order to make the empress feel guilty and betrothed to her princess.


    Unexpectedly, he had miscalculated a step.


    While he himself lived in torment, he thought day and night about whether Bai Zhixi would suddenly wake up and make the matter known to the world. That was why he and his mother drowned Bai Zhixi.


    However, her life was very big, and she had managed to escape each and every calamity.


    Now that she was back to normal, she couldn''t let her stay any longer.


    Bai Zhixi was no longer the little girl from before, but a demon from hell. She would never be able to defeat her in her entire life.


    He really couldn''t accept it.


    "Regarding my life and death, there''s no need for you to worry. I will decide for myself. And you, will pay the price for what you have done. "


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes turned cold, he suddenly pulled out his sharp sword, and before anyone could react, he cut off Bai Zhiru''s flower-like face, and a piece of skin gently fell, silently laying on the cold ground.


    At this moment, the courtyard was abnormally quiet. The tense atmosphere tightly wrapped around everyone present. However, within the tense atmosphere, he could clearly feel rapid breathing and heartbeat.


    Everyone in the yard stood still, staring at her. Other than shock, there was also a tinge of fear that came from their hearts, flowing out without concealing it at all.


    It was as if they were looking at a stranger, a terrifying stranger.


    Before Bai Zhiru could scream, she felt a burning pain on her face, as if countless ants were gnawing on her. She concentrated on the pain so much that she could not stop her tears from streaming down.


    She wanted to shout, but found that she could no longer make a sound.


    His trembling hands slowly touched his face, then he slowly brought it up to his face.


    Her fingers were slender and delicate, and her plain, scallion like hands were covered in blood. The blood was flowing from the gaps between her fingers.


    Very quickly, she was stained red with blood and couldn''t clearly see what was in front of her. She could only remember Bai Zhixi''s mysterious smile.


    Afterwards, she slowly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    But she was Dongfang Chen''s concubine after all, and if this continued, she would definitely bleed to death. Bai Zhixi made a move to the back, and she was supported to the side by maidservant, waiting for the imperial physician in the palace to treat her.


    "Not good, I killed someone. The crown prince''s side concubine was killed! "


    Seeing Bai Zhiru lying on the ground unconscious, she shouted at the guards outside. Bai Zhiru was startled.


    Maybe it was because of her voice that everyone in the courtyard recovered from the shock, but they looked at Bai Zhixi in horror.


    Shangguan Jingyan''s small, deathly pale face revealed fear. Only by tightly grabbing onto maidservant did he manage to stand firmly and prevent himself from falling down.


    The calmest Zi Li and Blue Luan also looked at her worriedly from between their eyebrows.


    Bai Zhiru was now the personal concubine to the crown prince of the emperor. The young miss had ruined her looks in public and poisoned her, so he didn''t know if she would be able to leave the Eastern County safely.


    "Capture her!"


    Looking at the blurry face of Bai Zhiru who had offered blood, Bai Zhiyuan felt a chill in his heart.


    She struggled to get up from the ground and tried her best to support her tottering body as she used all her strength to command the guards.


    Looking at the ice-cold lady before her, she was truly afraid.


    So it turned out that Grandpa was right. Some things were fated. Bai Zhixi was destined to be a proud daughter of heaven, a person that others would look up to.


    And yet, she believed in fate!


    Luckily, everything was not too late. She had to kill all of this as soon as possible so that she could obtain everything that was hers.


    Immediately, Bai Zhixi was surrounded by the guards. It seemed like he couldn''t even fly a fly.


    Bai Zhixi looked at all of this and his heart sank.


    Bai Zhiru and Bai Zhiyuan had really put in a lot of effort just to kill him, no wonder they dared to come here to challenge him with their Prime Minister''s Estate in public.


    Ever since she had come back from the ancient village, she had heard of the various big and small matters of capital. He also knew that they were each given to Dongfang Chen and Dongfang Hao as concubines.


    Initially, he had thought that he could let bygones be bygones, and repay them for what they had done to him.


    In the future, even if she pushed First Madam into the sea of fire, she would still let them go.


    He didn''t expect that if they wanted to court their own death, then he wouldn''t blame her for being merciless.


    Xi Er, you''ve caused a big trouble this time." No matter what, Bai Zhiru is the crown prince''s concubine. You killed her in public just like that? His Majesty definitely won''t let you leave the Eastern Prefecture! Perhaps, with your status, you might even provoke a war between the two countries. "Since you have the highest martial arts skills in the entire courtyard, it''s best if you run away quickly!


    Shangguan Jingyan''s face was pale white, he walked towards Bai Zhixi while trembling and asked with a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi stared at her without moving, and then suddenly revealed a smile. The sun was obviously high, but there was an unfathomable chilliness in her smile.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jingyan felt uneasy, and he opened his eyes immediately.


    "Jing Yan, I know you are doing this for my own good. But if I, Bai Zhixi dared to do it, I will not treat it as a tortoise hiding its head. She is just a secondary wife, and I am the grand Princess Southern Frontier. Not to mention how she bullied me in the past, but with this dagger today, she was disrespectful to Southern Frontier. And did I say she was dead? "


    Bai Zhixi''s voice resounded within the quiet little courtyard. In agreement with her, the only sounds that could be heard were the rustling of leaves as the wind blew past.


    Following that, she took a step forward and kicked Bai Zhiru. Bai Zhiru groaned, he laid on the ground and struggled in pain, but he did not make a sound.


    "Xi Er, I''m sorry! I only let you run because I was worried about you. I know, Xi Er, you have always been a very kind person, how could you really kill your cousin? "


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jingyan''s eyes were filled with anticipation. A tear flowed down her eye socket and down her smooth face, and she carefully pulled Bai Zhixi''s hand, hurriedly saying that she was in the wrong.


    Looking at Bai Zhiru who was lying on the ground with blood flowing out of his seven orifices and his face dyed blurry with blood, she felt her heart overturn. She quickly covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and stood beside Bai Zhixi, sobbing.


    "Jing Yan, I naturally know that you are doing this for my own good. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. I just want to tell those people who secretly want to harm me that it''s best not to touch my bottom line. Otherwise, I can guarantee that she will be even worse off than Bai Zhiru. "


    Bai Zhixi said in a cold tone as he coldly stared at the people in the courtyard.

 C142

    She knew that there were many people hiding in the yard. Perhaps it was to see how she died, or perhaps it was to find out her strength.


    Today, she showed her full strength to the world. She was no longer that foolish and foolish fool like before. She would not allow anyone to take advantage of her, nor would she show any mercy.


    "Miss Bai is so impressive. To be able to clean up the Prime Minister''s Estate in just a few short days, it''s truly admirable!"


    The moment Bai Zhixi had finished speaking, a voice filled with ridicule came from afar.


    Everyone who had just been on the verge of life and death, scared out of their wits, suddenly felt their souls return when they heard that joke.


    However, they were shocked by the coldness in his voice. That coldness was like an icicle that attacked them from all directions, striking deep into their bones.


    Even though the sun was high in the sky, it couldn''t melt this cold air. They still couldn''t feel any warmth.


    The people in the yard looked towards the origin of the voice and saw a tall and big figure slowly walking over.


    "Greetings Prince Mo!"


    As he approached, there was a deafening sound from the courtyard. Following which, the ice-cold atmosphere pressed down on the courtyard, pressing them down to the point where they didn''t dare to breathe.


    However, Bai Zhixi did not turn back.


    From the moment she heard that familiar voice, she became alarmed and her body trembled uncontrollably. The sound was like an electric current that pierced every nerve in her body.


    How could she forget the voice that had caused her so much longing and hurt her master?


    Or perhaps she had never wanted to forget it.


    But she didn''t have the courage to turn around!


    She did not answer Jun Mohan''s question. She only left the crowd with a proud and cold view of her back.


    Silence reigned in the courtyard, and only the rustling of servants could be heard. The sound was very soft, like a mosquito.


    "Greetings, Princess Southern Frontier! Princess Southern Frontier, our country''s emperor has invited you! "


    A neat and orderly group of imperial guards walked into Bai Zhixi, and the leading group, Commander Zhao, respectfully shouted at Bai Zhixi!


    Perhaps it was because the courtyard was too quiet, or perhaps it was because Commander Zhao''s voice was too loud, but the word ''princess'' exploded in the crowd like a clap of thunder.


    The people in the courtyard all looked at Bai Zhixi at the same time. Other than shock, there were traces of disbelief in their eyes, and they were even looking at Commander Zhao as if he was a joke.


    "Commander Zhao, I think you are mistaken. She is just a pitiful worm in the Prime Minister''s Estate of her foster son. How could she be a princess of Southern Frontier? Moreover, there was no princess in the Southern Frontier! You will start a war between the two countries if you do this. "


    Bai Zhiyuan dragged her long Flowing Cloud Satin Tail Dress as she walked step by step towards Commander Zhao. Her voice was cold, like the Arctic Ice.


    At this moment, Commander Zhao was prostrating himself beneath her feet. He actually felt a sense of oppression that he had never felt before, a pressure that caused his nerves to tense up, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    "White Wangfei, your words are serious. Miss Bai is indeed a princess of Southern Frontier. We are here under the orders of the Emperor to invite the nation of Southern Frontier to an audience. "


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Commander Zhao suddenly stood up and took out the imperial edict from his bosom, showing it to everyone.


    He looked at the different faces of the people in front of him as he watched. His grave face was filled with a serious solemnity.


    If it wasn''t for the orders personally made by the Emperor, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that the orphaned girl who had been mocked by others was actually a princess that had been left behind in Southern Frontier.


    In this way, the empress dowager couldn''t keep her any longer.


    The killing intent that flashed through his eyes that were as black as cold water was well concealed. But he was still caught in the eyes of Jun Mohan, who was standing opposite of him.


    "What?" Impossible? "This is impossible?"


    Bai Zhiyuan suddenly snatched the imperial edict from Commander Zhao. When she saw the contents of the imperial edict, she roared loudly. Her hands were trembling, and her eyes were filled with disbelief!


    Why was it her?


    Why?


    That fool who had been toyed with by her since childhood, how could he be a princess of Southern Frontier?


    "What method did you use?" You''re just pretending, right? "


    Suddenly, Bai Zhiyuan strode into Bai Zhixi''s room, grabbed her shoulders, and put his hands on her shoulders tightly as he shouted.


    "Bai Zhiyuan, are you crazy!"


    Bai Zhixi angrily flung Bai Zhiyuan away. He did not want to see Jun Mohan''s face from the start, so he did not turn around. He did not know whether to face him or not!


    She might have been looking forward to it the moment Commander Zhao had appeared.


    She was looking forward to leaving this courtyard as soon as possible, so that she could distance herself from that person! Don''t want to be entangled by that idiot Bai Zhiyuan here.


    "Commander Zhao, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi coldly looked at the people in the courtyard, they were all looking at her warily, with traces of fear in their eyes, probably afraid that she would investigate the past.


    However, the moment she took a step forward, her hand was grabbed tightly, rendering her unable to move.


    "Leave Princess Xi to me. I will bring her safely back to the Imperial Palace. Commander Zhao wouldn''t disagree, right?"


    Jun Mohan shot a glance at Commander Zhao, and said coldly.


    "Prince Mo, this ¡­ This commander came here with the life of the Phoenix Emperor, if you do this, it will be hard for me to explain it to the Emperor! "


    Commander Zhao knelt on the ground, enduring the formless and penetrating atmosphere. In an instant, he felt a chill that seeped into his bones and oozed with cold sweat.


    But thinking about the "special" explanation from the empress dowager, he had no choice but to refute it with Jun Mohan.


    "Commander Zhao, don''t worry. I''ll explain everything to the emperor. When the time comes, it won''t affect your future."


    Jun Mohan pulled Bai Zhixi forward as if there was no one around, leaving everyone with a proud and lonely back.


    "Let go!"


    Then, after walking only a few steps, Bai Zhixi suddenly flung Jun Mohan away, rejecting his face in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became tense once again.


    Everyone in the capital knew about their relationship, and also knew that they had parted ways because of the concubine that the Emperor had bestowed to Jun Mohan.


    Now that he saw them causing a scene in public, he naturally wouldn''t let them go.


    "Princess Southern Frontier, I have also received the emperor''s decree to come to the Bai residence to meet you. Am I, a dignified prince of the Dongjun Kingdom, not qualified? "


    Jun Mohan shot a glance at his empty hands, and the familiar feeling that he hadn''t felt for a long time instantly disappeared. His heart sank as he suddenly hugged Bai Zhixi, and said coldly by her ear!


    "Jun Mohan, let go of me!"


    Bai Zhixi only felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning as he landed steadily in the arms of his family''s Jun Mohan.


    She was shocked, she shouted a few words, and immediately followed up with a ruthless palm strike on Jun Mohan''s body.


    She used all her strength in this palm, as if she wanted to cut their relationship in half and end it in this cold wind.


    However, Jun Mohan did not let go. Instead, he smiled mysteriously at her and pulled her closer into his embrace, making her feel even tighter.


    Bai Zhixi was not an easy opponent, he followed up with another palm, striking towards his face.


    However, Jun Mohan was one step faster than her, so he steadily caught hold of her hand and tightly hugged her to his chest, preventing her from moving.


    The familiar scent of rosewood filled her nose, causing it to ache. Tears began to fall from her eyes.


    The two of them did not speak. To others, it seemed as if they were hugging each other, yearning for the disease and tearing up.


    In Bai Zhiyuan''s eyes, this scene was especially dazzling. She clenched her fist tightly, and her teeth chattered.


    "Bai Zhixi, go and die!"


    Suddenly, Bai Zhiyuan rose into the air, a sword appearing out of nowhere in his hand, and he thrusted straight at Bai Zhixi.


    Her speed was as terrifying as a cheetah''s, with a palm strike, she sent maidservant flying in the courtyard. Even Zi Li and Blue Luan who were about to attack were ruthlessly sent flying by her attack.


    However, Jun Mohan was even faster. When she got close to Bai Zhixi, she immediately carried Bai Zhixi and flew away from his sword.


    "Bai Zhiyuan, it''s really you!"


    Jun Mohan''s eyes were cold, black like the unfathomable Arctic Frost, he examined Bai Zhiyuan who was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Haha, Prince Mo truly lives up to his name! To think that you thought of me so quickly, I still thought that I would have the chance to kill this little bitch Bai Zhixi. "


    Bai Zhiyuan struggled to get up from the ground. Her beautiful eyes were filled with thick killing intent and a trace of unwillingness.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and laughed out loud. Her voice sounded like the Shura of hell, making one''s hair stand on end.


    Bai Zhixi quietly took Jun Mohan''s hand out from his waist, listening to their conversation, he suddenly realized something.


    So it turned out that he had still been used by him.


    Since the ancient times, the Imperial Family''s merciless man was absolutely correct in his words.


    "Bai Zhixi, you should thank me properly. If it wasn''t for me, how could you, a complete fool, barge into the imperial mausoleum for no reason at all? What''s laughable is that outstanding men in the capital actually likes a lone girl like you who has nothing better than her. Even I, the number one beauty in the capital, had to admit defeat to them. Do you think I should punish these arrogant men? It was all because of your appearance that ruined my life and the position of my queen. I regret it so much. I really should have killed you earlier. "


    Bai Zhiyuan''s eyes were full of bloodlust. Her hair was let down, and blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth, staining her clothes red.


    She held her sword and walked closer to Bai Zhixi step by step, like a ghost from hell returning to lock their souls, scaring all the maidservant in the courtyard away from her.


    "Bai Zhiyuan, you were the one who planned all of this! I''ve really underestimated you. Even without me, do you think all the officials in the Eastern County would be useless? Also, aren''t you trying to take my life time and time again? Today we shall fight to the death. I want to see how this demoness of witch church took my life. "


    Bai Zhixi endured the anger in his heart, walked towards Bai Zhiyuan with a smile that was not a smile, and coldly said.

 C143

    She had always been misled by Bai Zhiyuan, the seemingly understanding, gentle and kind number one beauty.


    They all thought that the First Madam had helped Hong Mei to gain control of the capital and captured all the girls in the city, then imprisoned them in the ancient village and gave them to the Demon Elder.


    However, after First Madam was locked in the dungeon, she mysteriously died the next day. So far, only Bai Zhiyuan and Bai Zhiru had seen her. He originally thought that it was caused by the remnants of the witch church, he didn''t think that it was actually Bai Zhiyuan.


    Furthermore, her previous self had died because of her, and her grandfather''s bamboo string had been bribed by her, so she took the opportunity to poison her grandfather.


    It''s just that Bai Zhiyuan is very smart, he used the First Madam as a cover and hid himself well within the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    If she did not suddenly wake up, and Dongfang Chen had changed his mind, she would not have been exposed.


    "Since that''s the case, Princess Southern Frontier, I''ll come take a look now!"


    Bai Zhiyuan scoffed, thinking that Bai Zhixi''s words were extremely funny.


    With a light stroke of luck, she tore apart the beautiful imperial dress and scattered it into the yard along with the wind.


    At this moment, she was wearing a black wrapping garment with her front and back protruding perfectly. Coupled with her cold and detached face, she looked like a completely different person from what she normally looked like.


    The smoke permeated the entire courtyard. Bai Zhixi and Bai Zhiyuan were fighting in the courtyard intensely, with no clear victor.


    The maidservant s of the Prime Minister''s Estate took the chance to take advantage of the chaos to run out of the Prime Minister''s Estate with their backpacks in their hands. In the huge courtyard, only Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi who was currently fighting were left.


    "Bai Zhixi, I never thought that you were the expert hiding in the capital!"


    Bai Zhiyuan looked at the silver needles that shot out from Bai Zhixi''s storage ring, giving off a sinister black Qi. It was clear that she had refined the poison in it and it was still stuck on his neck.


    She could clearly feel the piercing pain, as if several ants were biting at her. If not for her luck expelling the poison, she would have fainted long ago.


    She looked at the cold Bai Zhixi in front of her, and could faintly feel a huge pressure shooting towards her, pressing hard on her until she couldn''t breath.


    Bai Zhixi''s heart sank. When did he become so strong?


    However, before she could even recover, Bai Zhixi''s fatal kick had cut off her hope.


    "You''re too kind, you''re not bad either!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at her eyes that contained not only shock but also fear, and mocked her coldly.


    Immediately, he spun, soaring up into the sky, and kicked Bai Zhiyuan''s stomach, following that, he shot out a silver needle, and with one smooth motion, he floated down like a fallen leaf and stood steadily on the ground.


    And at this time, after being kicked out by Bai Zhixi, Bai Zhiyuan smashed heavily into the old tree, on the verge of death.


    However, Bai Zhixi did not let her off, and another poisonous needle pierced her shoulder. She fainted several times, and when she looked at the blurry figures, she finally collapsed weakly on the ground, with no strength to stand up again.


    "I''ve said it before, you can''t win against me!"


    Bai Zhixi walked closer to Bai Zhiyuan, and looked down at her from above. She lay on the ground, breathing her last, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to pity her.


    That day, when Bai Zhiyan tried to find someone to rape her, she clearly saw Bai Zhiyuan hiding in a corner. She did not want the matter to leak out, which was why she cooperated with Auntie Du.


    She remembered that Bai Zhiyuan had told her at that time that as long as he could help her topple the First Madam, her mother would sit on the position of the Prime Minister''s Estate Mistress. Furthermore, he would help her mention her in front of Dongfang Chen, and let her sit in the position of the princess, so that she would keep her mouth shut.


    However, she was not someone who could be manipulated by others.


    In the days that they spent together, she discovered that Bai Zhiyuan was someone who was extremely good at covering himself.


    She sent the sandalwood to investigate a few times, but to no avail.


    Although she had given Auntie Du the method to deal with the First Madam, she had not openly helped her.


    Therefore, Bai Zhiyuan felt resentment towards her.


    It was only until she returned from the Southern Frontier and ancient stronghold that she discovered that the person who had always poisoned her grandfather was not the First Madam but the Bai Zhiyuan who had a deep relationship with her sister in front of her.


    She remembered telling her not to try to challenge her bottom line. She couldn''t beat herself.


    Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t remember his advice, so he couldn''t blame her.


    "Bai Zhixi, you will receive your retribution."


    Suddenly, Bai Zhiyuan struggled to stand up, a dagger fell from her hand and flew towards Bai Zhixi like lightning. But, the dagger had not touched Bai Zhixi''s clothes, and was quickly blocked by a shining sharp sword.


    "Bai Zhiyuan, are you crazy!"


    Following the direction of the voice, they looked over, only to see Dongfang Hao standing in front of Bai Zhiyuan with a ruthless expression, his cold sword finger was at Bai Zhiyuan''s throat.


    He was currently looking down at Bai Zhiyuan from above, his pitch black eyes were filled with killing intent and a tinge of disgust.


    "Your Highness, save me! I was wronged by Bai Zhixi!"


    Bai Zhiyuan dodged the sharp sword at his throat, tightly grabbing onto Dongfang Hao''s leather boots, begging.


    Just as she finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of black blood, which splattered onto Dongfang Hao''s golden armor.


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Bai Zhixi at the same time. They did not expect her to quietly poison Bai Zhiyuan, and as expected, they did not believe the rumors.


    "Bitch, everyone has to kill those wicked things that you did yourself. You still dare to speak nonsense about Princess Southern Frontier, you really do not know how to repent. Someone come, send this woman, witch church, into the dungeon and await the Emperor''s judgement! "


    Dongfang Hao mercilessly kicked her hand away, her voice was extremely cold and piercing to the bones, the hatred that could not be hidden even more leaked out.


    When he thought of the capital''s panic these past few months, he really wanted to kill Bai Zhiyuan.


    "Princess Southern Frontier, you''ve suffered. I will naturally report everything to the royal father, and kill all of these traitorous witch church disciples and give you an explanation. "


    Dongfang Hao stood in front of Bai Zhixi like that, his voice low and hoarse, no emotion could be heard.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked at Dongfang Hao. He frowned. The beard on his face was getting darker, and his face looked haggard.


    She was no longer the sunny and cheerful boy from before, but instead had a mature man''s charm. She was even more attractive than Jun Mohan, yet she made people cherish her.


    Time could really change a person!


    "Good!" Just like the Eastern Kingdom Emperor! "


    Bai Zhixi smiled gently at him. At this moment, their identities were different, and they could no longer return to their pure friendship from before.


    But Dongfang Hao merely shot her a cold glance as he turned to leave.


    However, from his eyes, Bai Zhixi could tell that he was cold and distant, with a hint of cold hostility.


    Bai Zhiyuan was escorted away amidst the curses and curses in his voice, until finally, it was the end of this battle with the sisters.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi retracted his thoughts, and said indifferently.


    He looked deeply at the courtyard. Perhaps it was his last time here, but his heart was unexpectedly empty. He felt as if he had lost something important.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?"


    Shangguan Jingyan supported her to the door and saw that the purple sandalwood horse carriage that was standing at the door and giving off a dignified aura was acting like its owner. It was cold and arrogant, and looked like a stranger that was not allowed to get close.


    A look of concern crossed her eyes, and she saw that there had always been love between them.


    But the heavens had decided to give Jun Mohan so many concubines. With Xi Er''s stubborn personality, he would not tolerate any sand in his eyes and would definitely go his own way.


    "Jing Yan, don''t worry, I, Bai Zhixi will not be heartbroken just because of a man that I am not worthy of loving."


    Bai Zhixi sighed to the sky as he tried his best to hold back the tears that were welling up in his eyes.


    Every time she mentioned him, her heart would still hurt unbearably and her tears would still flow. She hated herself so much today.


    "Princess Southern Frontier, please!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, Qing Feng suddenly walked over and respectfully greeted him.


    "Princess Lu Ben, from the Dongjun Kingdom Palace knows about it, so I won''t trouble the Prince Mo anymore."


    Bai Zhixi glanced at the closed horse curtain and her heart sank. That horse curtain was like a cold wind in a world of ice and snow, blowing it to wake the only dream in her heart, freezing her heart and isolating her from his feelings.


    A warm breeze timely blew past her face. She withdrew her gaze, and with a stride, she sat on the horse. She reluctantly glanced at the Prime Minister''s Estate, then galloped away.


    "Jing Yan, farewell, I believe we will meet again. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, come and find me at Southern Frontier! "


    Bai Zhixi''s voice was just like that of a skylark''s, accompanied by the sound of the galloping horses, it was especially ear-piercing in the cold and quiet streets.


    "Xi Er, you must be happy!"


    Shangguan Jingyan lifted her skirt and chased a few steps, but in the end, she did not manage to catch up with Bai Zhixi.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi looking back at her with a smile in such a natural and unrestrained manner, her tears instantly turned into rivers, as though they would never stop flowing!


    "prince, what do we do?"


    Qing Feng felt that this was the most difficult time he had ever had since he had started driving a car.


    The aura coming from prince was too strong, and it pressed down on his chest as if there was a huge rock there, making it hard to breathe.


    "To the palace!"


    After a long while, Jun Mohan''s extremely cold voice came out from the carriage, like a gust of cold wind in a snowy mountain, nearing Qing Feng''s heart. Although it was May, he felt as if his surroundings were frozen over, and goosebumps crawled all over his body, causing him to shiver.


    With a soft promise, he brought the carriage back to the palace.


    The surroundings became silent again. The silence was terrifying!


    On the cold and clear street, only Shangguan Jingyan and his son remained standing in their original positions, staring at the direction of the palace and not leaving for a long time.


    "Crown Prince of the Southern Frontier, Nangong Xuan, and his little sister, Nan Gong Zhi Xi, pay their respects to the Eastern Region Emperor."


    Outside the massive palace hall, Nangong Xuan''s low and deep voice that was filled with magnetism rang out.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the shadows of the trees into the cold and secluded hall.


    Just as he finished speaking, two slender shadows entered the hall. They dragged each other like earthworms as they slowly walked into the hall.


    All the officials in the hall followed the shadow and gradually saw who it was.

 C144

    The man''s thick black hair was tied up in a golden crown, and beneath his sword-like eyebrows was a pair of long, slender peach shaped eyes, filled with emotion. He was wearing a yellow robe with gold borders, like a flawless jade made from jade. Even standing there quietly, he was handsome and elegant, with a unique charm. He gave people a noble and elegant feeling.


    The woman was dressed in a white plum blossom dress with a flowing cloud over it. She wore a silk dress embroidered with a Yulan butterfly, with a light pink brocade that covered her chest, and her cuffs were embroidered with exquisite golden butterflies. A few strands of lace could be seen on the front of her dress, and a golden belt could be seen around her waist, which gave her an aura of elegance and elegance. She had a pair of silver earrings, and she used a silver hairpin to wrap her black hair around her ears. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, her cherry lips were unblemished and red, and her entire body was exuding the sweet fragrance of orchid grass. She was delicate and pretty, without losing a shred of charm. She exuded the aura of a noble, a beauty that transcended the mortal world. She was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy that had stepped into the mortal world.


    Is this still the Bai Zhixi of the Prime Minister''s Hall?


    That orphaned daughter of his father and mother who had lived in the Prime Minister''s Estate since they were young?


    I heard that after she awakened, her Prime Minister''s Estate s were turned upside down and she personally destroyed them.


    Her appearance caused an uproar in the great hall. Her achievements had already spread throughout the entire capital, and people''s views on her were also different, as they all had different opinions.


    "Isn''t she the granddaughter of Old General Bai? How could it be Princess Southern Frontier? "


    "¡­"


    "What does Southern Frontier mean by this? You actually hid the princess in our country, do you really think that we are easy to bully? "


    "¡­"


    "I really didn''t expect that she would actually be a princess. So it turns out that she was the one who orchestrated the resignation of Prime Minister Bai. "Such a young and smart person, what a cruel and unscrupulous person!"


    The great hall was in a mess, but the Emperor, Dong Aoqing, sat on his seat of honor without saying a word.


    His hawk-like eyes locked onto Bai Zhixi, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head, and looked at Dong Aoqing with a gaze as cold as ice, openly accepting his scrutiny.


    Maybe her aura was too overbearing, or maybe Dong Aoqing did not want to bother with her. Not long later, Dong Aoqing opened his eyes, and his mouth formed a meaningful smile.


    When Bai Zhixi saw this, he coldly retracted his gaze and glanced at the few old officials who had spoken just now.


    She suddenly realized that Situ Guo didn''t want her to leave the Eastern Prefecture safely.


    But even in the Dongjun Kingdom, he couldn''t do anything to her, so what about now that her identity was different?


    In a trance, she felt a fiery gaze land on her. The naked gaze made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She slowly looked over, to see Dongfang Chen looking at her calmly. His gaze was as deep and unfathomable as the ocean, as deep as the depths of the ocean.


    There was no gentleness, the white dress fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were filled with possessiveness. She didn''t know if it was due to authority or to her.


    The current Dongfang Chen was a stranger.


    "Princess Southern Frontier? Heh, who would have thought that the Southern Frontier Emperor would be such a secretive person, to actually hide the princess and raise her in our country. What''s laughable is that they are still in the residence of the founding elders of our country. I wonder how Old General Bai and the Emperor of Southern Frontier met? "


    After a long while, when Dong Aoqing saw Nangong Xuan and his sister being mocked by the old subject until they were worthless, he finally spoke out.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the hall became strangely quiet, as if one could hear their own thumping voices.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, my royal father only found out about my sister''s existence recently. Everyone knows that not long after my birth, my mother, who is also Empress Southern Frontier, was surrounded by witch church during one of her excursions. My mother has never been seen again, and the child in her womb has also lost all news. This year, at the Emperor''s birthday banquet in the Eastern Region, I met Bai Zhixi by chance, but discovered that she looked extremely similar to her own mother when she was young. I then reported everything to the royal father. After I obtained the permission, I investigated her several times in secret before confirming that she was my younger sister, the princess of Southern Frontier. So, I made sure to bring this sister back to the Southern Frontier so that I could relieve the pain of royal father''s longing for her parents. Moreover, I am a dignified member of the Southern Frontier, so I do not wish to instigate a war between two nations. Therefore, I hope that ministers do not speculate casually, the two countries have broken up. I think that as the Emperor, who is also my father, he will not stop me. "


    Nangong Xuan''s cold words resounded within the hall, like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples, and solved the mystery of how many years the people of the world had searched for the Southern Frontier Empress.


    However, the hall was silent again.


    All the ministers looked at each other before whispering to each other. Only then did they look at the siblings who were standing in the middle of the crowd.


    When the seated Dong Aoqing heard his words, his pitch black eyes turned deep, he did not say a word and only lazily looked at Bai Zhixi.


    His eyes were sharp and naked, causing Bai Zhixi to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, because it was hard to act up on his territory, he could only muster up his courage and raise his chest, proudly looking at Dong Aoqing like a proud peacock.


    "She really is Xue''er''s daughter. No wonder she''s so outstanding. I knew it, mother is such an outstanding daughter, but how can she be lacking?"


    Seated in the high seat, Dong Aoqing suddenly sneered, and then said coldly.


    But Bai Zhixi saw a hint of desolation on his face.


    "Your Majesty, everyone knows that the Southern Frontier Empress had already passed away twenty years ago. At that time, she was only a child, the Crown Prince of Southern Frontier. Just based on the words of the Southern Frontier Prince, I''m afraid that he will not be able to prove Bai Zhixi''s identity, right? "


    Prime Minister Situ, who was standing in the first row, stood up impatiently when he heard Dong Aoqing''s words.


    He coldly glanced at Bai Zhi. The murderous intent that could not be concealed in those black tiger eyes sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject agrees with Uncle Situ. Old General Bai had a foolish granddaughter that everyone knew about. It was impossible for Southern Frontier King to not know about it during these years. So, I think that Old General Bai must have known since a long time ago that she was Princess Southern Frontier. That''s why I left her by my side, afraid that I wouldn''t know about this? "


    From the crowd, another white-haired old man stood out, and spoke in a stern voice as he denounced Bai Zhixi.


    "Moreover, if I remember correctly, Old General Bai only handed over the military power in the last few months. At present, the subordinates that I have met with in the Old General Bai for a few months are also a sign of disrespect, this old subject cannot help but suspect the relationship between the Old General Bai and Southern Frontier. "


    The current commander, Zhao Zhize, was the brother of Commander Zhao, the leader of the imperial guards. One of them was in charge of the imperial palace, while the other was in charge of the army.


    What he meant was that the Old General Bai was suspected of colluding with the Southern Frontier. If this hat were to fall on Old General Bai''s body, he would never be able to wash it clean in his life.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, the nameless fire in his heart burned brighter and brighter. He could say whatever they wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything wrong about his grandfather.


    Taking advantage that no one was paying attention, she secretly circulated her energy and prepared to teach these arrogant people a lesson.


    Just as she was about to strike, she was surrounded by a pair of large, gentle hands.


    She slowly turned her head, and saw Dongfang Chen looking at her with a face full of gentleness.


    Bai Zhixi could not bear his gaze any longer, so she quickly averted her eyes and took her hand from his.


    "Xi Er, don''t be rash. This is the palace hall, and what they did was to anger you. As long as you kill someone in the Dongjun Kingdom Hall, you will not be able to step out of the Dongjun Kingdom grounds. Moreover, it will also cause a war between the two countries, is that worth it for you? "


    When Dongfang Chen''s words that were as gentle as water reached them, Bai Zhixi realized that he had almost fallen into their trap.


    She snorted lightly, her cold eyes sweeping across those few old officials who had been aggressively attacking just now. A trace of killing intent flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    It was best not to fall into her hands, or else they would suffer a fate worse than death.


    "Princess Southern Frontier, what do you think about this old subject''s words?"


    Dong Aoqing did not reply to the questions of Situ Guo''s uncle, but asked Bai Zhixi with a smile on his face.


    Only, in his bottomless eyes, there was a light flame that was burning. There was a hidden killing intent that was getting stronger and stronger.


    The hall was frighteningly quiet, because of the Emperor''s words, everyone stared fixedly at Bai Zhixi, waiting for her to finish.


    Bai Zhixi looked at that pair of eyes and his heart sank. The Emperor is setting this up!


    If he was the real princess, he would definitely know of his own identity and indirectly confirm the matter of his grandfather having an affair with the Southern Frontier. She, her grandfather, and even the entire Southern Frontier would be met with incalculable doubts. A great upheaval may come early.


    If he wasn''t the Southern Frontier Princess, today''s matter was the crime of deceiving the monarch. What awaited her was either the wet dungeon or the guillotine.


    His thoughts went back and forth, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    This was the first time she felt too much pressure and her hands were covered in cold sweat. However, she couldn''t wipe them away.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I ¡­"


    "Let me say it!"


    It took a lot of effort for Bai Zhixi to muster the courage to speak up, but he was suddenly interrupted by an elderly voice.


    She looked towards the source of the voice and saw Old General Bai walking in with large strides. After not seeing him for a few days, he had actually aged quite a bit.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi said in a slightly bitter tone, as if her throat was choked with fish bones. No matter how hard she tried to open her mouth, she was unable to say a single word.


    "Your majesty, let this old subject explain everything!"


    Old General Bai bowed respectfully towards Dong Aoqing, and after receiving his permission, he unhurriedly recounted the matters regarding Bai Zhixi''s parents.


    In the huge hall, the only sound that could be heard was the voice of the Old General Bai narrating the past. However, it was like a magnet that attracted everyone present.


    In the courtyard of the Ronghua Palace, Shangguan Jingyan was playing chess with Situ Lan.


    Beside them, there was a constant stream of eunuchs reporting to them about what had happened in the Great Assembly Hall.

 C145

    In the Palace of Tzu Ning, the empress dowager lay on the soft ground with her eyes closed, listening to the eunuch at the side who reported everything that had happened in the hall.


    When she heard that Bai Zhixi''s mother, Ye Shixue, was the Queen of Southern Frontier, she frowned, then suddenly threw the black cat in her hands out, smashing it heavily into the flower pot.


    The black cat let out a shriek and disappeared from the palace, leaving the servant lying on the cold ground not daring to breathe.


    "So it really is her. No wonder she''s so outstanding!"


    The empress dowager murmured softly. Her gaze turned cold as she broke the beautiful rose in her hands.


    Her two slender fingers were stabbed by a sharp thorn, and fresh red blood flowed down, drop by drop, onto the ground. However, she was completely unaware of it.


    He could only silently stare in the direction of the throne room, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    Inside the throne room, old general talked endlessly about Bai Zhixi''s parents.


    Everyone knew that the Ye Family back then was a small family with a Dongjun Kingdom far superior to Luo Yang''s. However, their family had two daughters that were as beautiful as flowers.


    The eldest daughter, Ye Shixue, knew her place and was extremely talented. She was extremely intelligent and was known as the number one beauty in Dongjun Kingdom.


    Her second daughter, Ye Shishuang, was an outstanding beauty, a heroine who did not yield to women. Although her appearance was the same, she was a completely different kind of woman from Ye Shixue.


    Back then, the Emperor was still with Bai Zhixi''s father, Bai Xuanyi, and the others when they descended to Luoyang. They coincidentally met this pair of beautiful sisters.


    The world only knew that at that time, when the Crown Prince, Qing Qing, had returned from Luoyang, he had had this pair of beautiful sisters by his side.


    However, at that time when the emperor was in critical condition, the various princes and powers were all ready to make a move. Dong Aoqing had his heart set on the imperial government and was not in the mood to be a girl.


    At this time, Situ Lan borrowed the Situ Family''s power to try his best to support Dong Aoqing and help him stabilize this dangerous situation.


    In these three years, Dong Aoqing successfully ascended the throne to become emperor, but he did not bestow the title of imperial concubine.


    When the situation stabilized, he finally remembered that the woman he liked the most was actually in love with someone else. This person was Ye Shixue, Bai Zhixi''s mother.


    But Ye Shishuang, with her strong personality, a mere Dongjun Kingdom was not enough to keep her in her heart. It was said that she met the most important person in her life, and went for a sightseeing trip.


    After Dong Aoqing found out about the matter between Ye Shixue and Bai Xuanyi, he was so angry that he couldn''t care about the objection of the old official in the imperial court anymore and ordered for Ye Shixue to be taken into the imperial harem as his imperial concubine.


    On the night that they picked up Ye Shixue and entered the palace, Ye Shixue and Bai Xuanyi ran off and angered Dong Aoqing. The entire city was looking for Ye Shixue and Bai Xuanyi. This battle had lasted for at least a year.


    However, the two of them seemed to have disappeared without a trace, leaving no traces of them in the world.


    Dong Aoqing had also married Situ Lan, so she was adopted by the heavens.


    In the same year, he had taken in four concubines, borrowing their swords to fill up the previously deserted harem.


    So much so that later on, with three thousand beauties in the harem, he might slowly begin to hate Bai Zhixi''s parents.


    However, three years later, on the day the Emperor withdrew from the arrest warrant, Bai Zhixi''s parents returned.


    At that time, Bai Zhixi''s mother was already pregnant. On the night of their delivery, witch church had found out where they lived and cruelly murdered Bai Zhixi''s parents.


    "Old General Bai, all of these things that you have said are known by the entire world. They can only prove that Bai Zhixi was actually born in my Dongjun Kingdom.


    Uncle Situ looked coldly at Old General Bai. Thinking about how his sister had been wronged, he couldn''t help but feel indignant in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that year''s mother, her sister would already be sitting in the back seat. He could have married Ye Shishuang in broad daylight and wouldn''t have let her fall into poverty, and be cruelly killed by the kidnappers in the end.


    Everything was because of Ye Shixue. He had lived for so many years ¡­


    "Uncle Situ Guo, I haven''t even finished telling you my story. Why are you so anxious to kill my Bai Family? Are you afraid that your secret will be leaked?"


    The Old General Bai shot a cold glance at him, his cold eyes were like countless sharp swords, aimed straight at everyone.


    "Old General Bai is joking, this uncle of mine is always so open and honest, how could there be a secret behind it?" I just want to remind Old General Bai that you are not worthy of the charge of colluding with the enemy. "


    Situ Guo glared at Old General Bai and angrily flung his sleeves. A trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes, it was so fast that no one could catch it.


    He covered up the shock in his heart and pretended to lightly look at Dong Aoqing who was high above. In a place where no one was looking, he tightly clenched his fists. He did not dare to let go, afraid that his hands would drip cold sweat onto the ground.


    "Old General Bai, we are also very curious, how did Bai Zhixi become the princess of Southern Frontier!"


    Dong Aoqing sat on the high seat with a gloomy face, as if it was going to rain in May.


    He clearly remembered that rainy night when he rushed to the Lovers Lake in the western suburbs. Seeing the two of them kissing in the rain, his heart felt as if it was being sliced by a knife.


    If it wasn''t for Situ Lan holding onto him tightly, he definitely would have killed the dog couple.


    Ever since he had met Ye Shixue, her understanding and gentleness had caused his heart to palpitate. He confided his thoughts to her, and she laughed them off.


    He thought Ye Shixue loved him. However, due to the woman''s shyness, she did not dare to reveal it.


    When they were in Luoyang, she had caressed the zither. He played the flute, and the zither hummed and hummed. He was truly free and unrestrained.


    Ever since Luo Yang came back, his Dongjun Kingdom had sunk into a state of deep abyss. He endured all the public opinion and pressure, and stayed up all night to take care of things, just wanting to return to her side as soon as possible.


    After he ascended the throne, he had once been under pressure from the Empress Dowager and the Minister to leave the throne to her, and she was the only one who had walked the rest of his life with him.


    However, when he saw the scene in the rain, he felt a sense of shame that he had never felt before.


    That was why he had ordered her to be his concubine. He wanted to imprison this woman who had betrayed his feelings by his side for the rest of his life and spend the rest of his life to punish her.


    Unexpectedly, he heard the news of the two eloping.


    How could he tolerate this kind of thing happening? He angrily placed a wanted poster, but he didn''t expect that even after three years, he still hadn''t found any traces of the two.


    After many years, these matters were gradually forgotten by him, or perhaps it could be said that he had to be cold and emotionless, and not want to think about them again.


    It wasn''t until fifteen years later when Bai Zhixi once again appeared at his own banquet that he began to reminisce.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Bai Xuanyi isn''t the son of an old subject in the first place. By chance, this old subject''s good-for-nothing son, Bai Xuanyi, saved the Southern Frontier Crown Prince, but he himself died accidentally. Later on, after the Emperor of Southern Frontier investigated everywhere and found out that he was the son of an old official, he came to the Eastern County to bring back the unfilial son''s ashes. The Emperor of Southern Frontier had wanted to give this old subject a surprise, but he used a disguise technique to transform himself into Xuan Yi. At this moment, the emperor suddenly came to the manor and ordered Xuan Yi to follow you south to Luoyang. I believe that the Emperor is very clear about the rest of this matter. "


    After Old General Bai finished speaking, the hall once again fell into silence, only the sound of everyone''s breathing could be heard.


    Everything started from a misunderstanding, fate was indeed a wondrous thing!


    "Haha!" Brilliant! It''s no wonder that I was able to capture her heart. I don''t find it strange at all. "


    Dong Aoqing laughed out loud towards the sky, the sound of his laughter resonating throughout the hall for a long time, and inside the hall, he felt a bit of heartache.


    At least, that was the way Bai Zhixi saw it!


    It was incredible that her life was legendary.


    "Your Majesty, this is only one side of Elder Bai''s story. It is simply impossible to prove that the Bai Xuanyi back then was the one who was disguised as the Southern Frontier Emperor. It can''t be that Old Bai is taking this opportunity to clear us of our suspicion, right? "


    The cold voice of Uncle Situ rang out in the hall once more, this time in an overbearing manner.


    When the seated Dong Aoqing heard his words, his originally cold gaze suddenly became sharper. He stared at Old General Bai with sparkling eyes, as if he was waiting for Old General Bai to continue speaking.


    "It''s reasonable for Uncle Situ to have doubts. This is the personal letter of the Emperor of Southern Frontier, please have a look, Your Majesty! "


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Old General Bai took out a shiny yellow cloth from his bosom and handed it over to the eunuchs.


    The instant the eunuch received the embroidered cloth, a corner of the cloth was revealed, and a distinct "border" character impressively appeared in front of everyone.


    All of the ministers in the hall started whispering to each other. They had already guessed that this might really be an edict from the emperor of the nation of Southern Frontier, and Bai Zhixi was the princess whose Southern Frontier had been left outside.


    "Looks like we have truly wronged Old General Bai."


    Dong Aoqing said lazily as he handed the embroidered cloth to the eunuch.


    "Your Majesty, since the truth has been revealed, this crown prince will bring my sister back to the Southern Frontier on the very next day. When he returned to royal father, he thanked the for raising him. "Farewell!"


    Seeing that the truth had been revealed, Nangong Xuan anxiously took a step forward, bowed to Dong Aoqing, and said anxiously.


    After obtaining Dong Aoqing''s tacit approval, Nangong Xuan grabbed Bai Zhixi''s hand and urgently walked out of the hall.


    It was as if he wanted to return home and was in a hurry to meet his family. It was as if he was being pursued by an evil ghost, as if he was afraid that if he was one step too late, he would be killed by the evil ghost.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, before they could even take a few steps, they were stopped by Dong Aoqing''s call, and had no choice but to turn around and stop.


    "Crown Prince Southern Frontier, I think this king remembers that the princess of Southern Frontier is about to win too! It is also at the age of marriage. Might I know if Princess Southern Frontier wishes to become the crown prince of our country? "


    Dong Aoqing suddenly stood up, and walked down the stairs, towards the two of them.


    His words were like a thunderclap that exploded in Bai Zhixi''s heart, causing him to be unable to calm down for a long time. Of course, every official present was the same.


    Shangguan Jingyan''s father, Grand Commandant Shangguan''s body trembled slightly upon hearing his words. If not for the official beside him supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    What does the Emperor mean by this? He actually wanted Bai Zhixi to become his concubine?


    So, where to Shangguan Jingyan?


    Bai Zhixi was currently a princess of the Southern Frontier, so he naturally couldn''t be a secondary concubine.

 C146

    At that time, his Shangguan family''s face would be trampled on until nothing was left, and he would become the laughingstock of the entire East County.


    The great hall once again fell into an uncontrollable silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Zhixi, waiting for her to continue.


    "Xi Er thanks the Emperor for his love! However, Xi Er had only just met the royal father, so of course she would want to stay by his side to show her filial piety. As for the matter of the marriage, Xi Er has yet to come to a conclusion. "


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Bai Zhixi knelt on the ice-cold ground and said indifferently.


    But, it could also be considered to have subtly rejected Dong Aoqing''s idea of marriage.


    "Princess Xi, are you looking down on the Eastern Prince?"


    Dong Aoqing took a step forward, and looked down at Bai Zhixi from above, a cold killing intent flashed past his unfathomable eyes, and he asked coldly with a light, almost indiscernible rage.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger! Since my sister just found out about my background, she must still be happy. Naturally, she wants to be with her family. With regards to the marriage, once I return to the Southern Frontier, I will definitely report it to the royal father. After all, marriage had always been the order of parents and the words of the matchmaker. As the only princess of one of the great nations in the center of Southern Frontier, Xi Er, naturally, has to look for the best candidate for her marriage, something that no one can force their way through. "


    Nangong Xuan stood in front of Dong Aoqing and raised his head as he spoke calmly. His voice was as cold as a gust of cold wind that blew into every heart in the hall.


    At this time, the crowd looked at the Crown Prince Southern Frontier with his playboy engraved on it. His body was emitting a king''s aura that could not be underestimated, and it pounced on everyone, suppressing them.


    This was perhaps the true imposing manner that he should have as the master of a Southern Frontier.


    "You ¡­"


    "royal father, the Southern Frontier Crown Prince is right. Princess Xi had just found a family member, if they were to discuss marriage now, she would definitely be reluctant to part with it. Moreover, Princess Xi will only be able to reach the seedling in a few months. This son is willing to wait for Princess Xi.


    Dongfang Chen looked at his own royal father that was about to explode with anger, and suddenly took a step forward to ease the tense and murderous atmosphere.


    But his words were like a thunderclap that struck the hearts of everyone present.


    The person that the Eastern County''s crown prince liked was actually Bai Zhixi, and not the Shangguan Jingyan that went through life and death with him, the person who gathered all of his beauty and talent.


    Is the capital going to change?


    "Crown Prince, I ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi suddenly stood up, trying to explain, but she did not expect to see Dongfang Chen winking at her, as if he was trying to help her.


    She understood immediately and stopped talking.


    After all, she knew what Dongfang Chen was thinking, and did not expect him to say it in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In that case, what about Jing Yan?


    As a friend, she had always hoped for Shangguan Jingyan to be happy and never thought of fighting with her for a man.


    "Since this is the case, wait until the day of Princess Xi''s marriage. My country will definitely offer you the gift of marriage."


    Dong Aoqing coldly glanced at Bai Zhixi, and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly kneeled to show his gratitude.


    Then, without even turning his head, he brought Bai Zhixi and left the place to shout at the imperial palace.


    At this moment, the sun was setting in the west of the palace. The golden sunlight casually shone on the yellow roof, making it seem as if there was a layer of soft golden light shining on it. It was so beautiful that one could not tear their eyes away from it.


    However, Bai Zhixi didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. She only wanted to leave this oppressive place as soon as possible.


    "Xi Er, let''s go!"


    At the eastern entrance of the capital, in the market that led to the outside world, a carriage quietly stopped there. The area was surrounded by civilians. A group of well-organized and well-trained soldiers were holding them in place as they pushed their way through.


    A hand that was like an onion lifted up the curtain, looking at the scene outside with reluctance.


    Soon after, a low and gentle voice came from inside. Only then did the hand slowly lower the curtain, isolating everything outside.


    "The crown prince has given the order to set off!"


    Following the orders given by the leader of the guard, the large group slowly walked out of capital.


    "I never thought that Bai Zhixi would actually be a princess of Southern Frontier, it''s truly unbelievable!"


    "¡­"


    "Shh, lower your voice. To talk about princesses, you have to kill them."


    Seeing that the convoy had left, the commoners at the city gate immediately boiled over, and whispered to each other about the changes that occurred in these few months of capital.


    "Nangong Xuan, why did you have to put on such a big fight! Afraid that others don''t know? "


    Bai Zhixi leaned on the soft spot, slanted, and did not look like a girl from a noble family at all.


    After she asked, seeing that Nangong Xuan did not answer, she kicked his leg roughly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    "Bai Zhixi, what are you doing? Are you still a woman? "Be careful not to get married."


    Just as Nangong Xuan wanted to captivate the beauty and wake her up with a kick from Bai Zhixi, she carefully rubbed her sore spot and roared at Bai Zhixi.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Didn''t you see how Dongfang Chen was interested in me just now? You should worry about yourself! "


    Bai Zhixi rolled his eyes at him and said hatefully.


    Thinking about what Dongfang Chen said in the hall, she felt a headache. Her heart felt heavy, like a huge rock pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    However, he was also secretly worried. If Shangguan Jingyan knew what Dongfang Chen was thinking, how would they get along? Could he and Shangguan Jingyan still be together like sisters?


    Nangong Xuan, who was sitting opposite to her, saw the endless changes on her face. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Thinking about what Dongfang Chen had said, he frowned. He didn''t know how to comfort Bai Zhixi.


    He knew that his little sister hadn''t forgotten the person who had hurt her the most.


    "Xi Er, don''t worry. When you have enough, royal father will definitely not force you to marry someone you do not love. You can rest assured. Our Southern Frontier has been strong these past few years, and we don''t fear anyone. If you do not want to marry, then stay in the Imperial Palace for the rest of your life.


    Nangong Xuan leaned his head against Bai Zhixi''s shoulder, the happiness in his voice unconcealable.


    This time, when he found Xi Er, royal father would definitely not force him to go to Prime Minister Qin''s daughter again.


    Furthermore, with Xi Er accompanying him, the royal father would definitely not be in the mood to care about him. He would never have to worry about being caught again.


    Perhaps because he was too engrossed in his thoughts, an evil smile leaked out of the corner of his mouth. Bai Zhixi ignored him and pushed him away. He lost his balance and fell straight to the ground.


    "I thank you for your age. The deep walls and large courtyard of the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace seemed like a noble bird cage. I don''t want to be a frog at the bottom of a well, wasting my life''s youth in it. When I return to see the royal father, I will leave. This great river and mountain are still waiting for me to understand? You better not dream about me accompanying royal father. It''s impossible for you to be free and unfettered. "


    Bai Zhixi ignored Nangong Xuan''s resentful gaze, and continued speaking to himself.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what this fellow is thinking. She can''t possibly stay in the palace.


    Right now, she had to find the descendants of the seven great families and stop the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie from coming out.


    As for marriage, it was a formless shackle that made it difficult to breathe. If she couldn''t find someone who would move her heart, she would rather not have anyone for the rest of her life.


    "Miss, Miss Shangguan seems to be standing on the tower."


    Zi Li''s gentle voice came from outside.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi immediately shouted for the carriage to stop, and walked out and lifted the curtain, and looked up at the city gate.


    On the majestic city gate tower, Shangguan Jingyan quietly looked at the carriage, his calm face revealing a trace of reluctance. The wind blew at her clothes, causing her to tremble as if she was feeling a little cold.


    Bai Zhixi endured his tears and waved to her, then a feeling of parting spread out between the two women.


    The road away from the village was covered with dust, and the green clothes left a hint of elegance. The eyes of the mountains and rivers were blurry, but the road they came from was still vaguely remembered. The old tree was left with nothing but the words of the crow.


    The horse''s hooves chased him relentlessly, but the Thousand Mountains Crossing still did not turn back. Who did the wanderer complain to? West Wind Road. Does Heaven''s Edge have a country voice companion?


    Bai Zhixi suddenly remembered this ancient song that she had heard before, and at that time, she was still feeling sad about the meaning behind it. She didn''t expect that after leaving today, she would truly feel the meaning within, and actually feel so sad and reluctant.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared on the city wall. It was actually Jun Mohan, Dongfang Chen and Dongfang Hao.


    Due to the appearance of the three of them, the atmosphere had become delicate once more. It was mixed in with the other three, and no one spoke a single word.


    After a while, Dongfang Chen nodded his head to her and supported Shangguan Jingyan as he carefully left. Dongfang Hao glanced at Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi, then patted Jun Mohan''s shoulders while smiling. He whispered something into his ear, and then left the city wall as well.


    Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan quietly stared at each other, no one saying a word.


    Perhaps it was because the wind was too strong, or perhaps it was because she had never forgotten it in her heart, but when she saw Jun Mohan''s familiar face, she could not help but shed tears, blurring her line of sight.


    In the end, he could not hold on to the hook in his hand. How many people could hold on to this sorrowful and gentle hook? You have seen through the turbidity, cold and warmth, the years have been frozen for a long time, guarding the gentleman like jade waiting.


    Bai Zhixi muttered and fiercely turned into the carriage, not daring to peek his head out again.


    Jun Mohan was dressed in an embroidered black robe made from flowing clouds and her black hair that was like ink was tied up high. With her beauty that could topple the world, she had the grace of a fairy, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away for a long time.


    However, on his pale and sorrowful face was a pair of pitch black eyes that were like a bottomless pool of death. They were unfathomable in depth and caused chills to run down one''s spine. He didn''t say a word as he watched the carriage leave.


    "prince, the matter has been resolved."


    Qing Shu suddenly appeared by his side, reporting loudly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan looked at the carriage for a moment, then threw out his sleeves and left confidently.

 C147

    Qing Shu, who was walking in the back, naturally saw all of his movements. Seeing that there was only a black dot left on the carriage, she couldn''t help but laugh and shake her head.


    Love was indeed something harmful.


    In the beginning of May, 1924, when the Prime Minister''s Estate of the Eastern County had declined, the lone daughter Bai Zhixi who stayed in the Prime Minister''s Estate was actually a princess whose Southern Frontier had been released to the outside world.


    It was only because Bai Zhixi was the daughter of the Southern Frontier empress, and Southern Frontier was the origin of the Phoenixis Maiden''s ancestors. Furthermore, the Southern Frontier Queen was extremely similar to the Phoenixis Maiden back then, and her daughter was naturally the successor to the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Furthermore, Bai Zhixi coincidentally was born the year that the ancestors predicted it, and she was born in a capital.


    However, this was only the conjecture of the world.


    After all, the emperor''s overseer and the highly respected master of Pudao had decided that Jing Yan, one of the three high officials, was destined to be the queen.


    In the early morning of the next day, another matter that could cause the entire imperial family to be shamed happened once again.


    Princess Dongfang Yao, who was favored by tens of thousands of people, was jealous because she couldn''t get the one and only love from the Prince Mo in the clan. She beat the pregnant Madame Zhao into a miserable state, and the child in her womb also fell.


    Zhao Pingfei''s two elder brothers, one of whom was in charge of the imperial guards, should be in charge of the imperial army for the emperor. His younger sister had suffered such grievances, so even though the other was a princess, she didn''t show the slightest fear. The throne room was pressuring the emperor, begging him to uphold justice.


    At the same time, the fathers of the concubines were all senior officials and senior officials. They all asked the emperor to punish Dongfang Yao, and it was already fair for everyone to do so.


    After the Emperor heard everything, his anger assaulted his heart, and he personally rushed to the clan''s Duke Palace. Unexpectedly, he saw his daughter tormenting a concubine that he had just bestowed to Jun Mohan.


    That concubine was the daughter of the Minister of Rites. Now that she had been tormented to the point of being neither human nor demonic, she did not have the slightest intention of repenting.


    In a fit of anger, Dong Aoqing slapped Dongfang Yao in front of everyone and removed her from the position of princess. Let her cut her hair into a nickel and confess her words in the Buddhist hall.


    However, Dongfang Yao refused to accept this.


    She said that the reason why she beat down the child of Concubine Zhao was because she was stealing people outside and had planted some wild seeds. By doing so, she was only helping Jun Mohan to manage the Duke Palace.


    But how could the Emperor take back what he had said? He immediately ordered Dongfang Yao to move out of the clan''s manor and live in the Green Cloud Temple thousands of miles away, repenting for the rest of her life.


    "Jun Mohan, you have never liked me before, right? Even if I did so much for you, even if I was scolded by the world as vicious, and now that I''ve lost a lifetime of happiness, how can you not be moved by me? How can I be inferior to Bai Zhixi? "She''s just a little clown. She''s not even on the stage at all. How can she help you accomplish your great goal?"


    From inside Mo Yuxuan came Dongfang Yao''s angry voice. The voice was desolate, unwilling, but helpless.


    She looked at the man standing by the lake. He was clearly an immortal, gentle as water, the man that all women in the world yearned for in their dreams.


    At this moment, he was standing right in front of her, and they were so close together that she could smell the unique scent of rosewood on his body. The scent made her lose herself.


    Just take a small step forward and you can hold him. However, she felt that it was very difficult, so she didn''t dare take that step forward.


    "Dongfang Yao, I''ve warned you a long time ago, but I''ve never had the slightest interest in you. "I remember that when you first came here, I told you everything!"


    After a long while, Jun Mohan finally spat out a sentence. He looked at the pond in front of him calmly, and a look of disgust flashed past his whirlpool like eyes. The cold and powerful aura emitted from her body was majestic and frightening Dongfang Yao.


    Step by step, she retreated until she reached the railing of the pavilion, only then did she stop.


    Looking at the man who looked like an Asura in front of her, she inexplicably became afraid. She clearly remembered the words Jun Mohan had said to her when they first entered the palace.


    "Dongfang Yao, it''s best if you don''t wallow in this muddy water. Maybe we can still be as calm as we were in the past. I have always been like this in my heart and from beginning to end, Bai Zhixi has been alone. I do not know why the emperor arranged for you all to come here, but you all can only be guests in this prince''s mansion. "If you leave now, you might as well leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminiscing about our old friendship."


    That day, she had clearly seen Jun Mohan''s bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes.


    It was something she had never seen before.


    "Prince Mo, could it be that you want to defy the decree? We are your concubines given to you by the royal father. The body you know, and the day of the seedling, will soon come, and then you will die. If you don''t think for yourself, then you must think for the old prince and for the manor. Do you want me to die without a single heir? I don''t ask you to love me. I only ask that you don''t drive me away, that I have a child for you, and that I will be satisfied with it for the rest of my life. "


    In the end, she prayed for Jun Mohan with tears in her eyes.


    I don''t want to just leave like this, she wants to leave a child of Jun Mohan''s so that he can protect his only bloodline.


    However, what followed next was that she felt that she was making a joke out of herself. It was simply deceiving herself.


    "Dongfang Yao, in this world, other than Bai Zhixi, there is no one else who can give birth to my child. You are not yet qualified. "


    Jun Mohan suddenly stood up and tightly held onto her shoulder. A hand grabbed onto her throat, strangling her to the point where she was unable to breathe.


    After a long time, when Dongfang Yao was about to suffocate, he finally let go of her. She could clearly see the blood-red color in his eyes. It was an expression that only he would have when he was angry enough to kill.


    She was frightened and sat on the ground dumbstruck as she watched him leave.


    "Then, aren''t you afraid that no one will give birth to your children, and the royal father will kill them all, including the entire clan''s members? They are also a living being, so is it possible that they can''t match the position a Bai Zhixi has in your heart? "


    Dong Fang Yao looked at Jun Mohan''s back which was becoming more and more blurry, and shouted unwillingly at him.


    "I, Jun Mohan, would rather betray the world than Bai Zhixi."


    In the empty courtyard, Jun Mohan''s cold and emotionless voice rang, it was like a sharp blade, slicing through her heart, it was so painful that she did not even have the strength to stand up.


    That''s right, these people had all come to his clan to give him children on their own accord, but he hadn''t even spared them a single glance.


    Moreover, they had all signed a life and death agreement with the royal father, so it wasn''t bad now.


    She did not remember how long she had cried, nor did she remember how she had returned. She only felt that from that moment on, she seemed to have no heart, and that her heart was empty.


    Thus, she didn''t feel any pity for his concubine even after torturing her nonstop.


    Ever since she had secretly found out what he was thinking, she had constantly helped him torture the women of his clan to the point of insanity, and even death. She thought she would give him a place in his heart by letting him look at her and remember her.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he would be called a wicked woman instead of anyone else.


    "Jun Mohan, are you not afraid that I will tell your secret to the royal father? I think royal father should really like to know everything about you. "


    Afterwards, Dongfang Yao mustered the courage to take a small step forward, and wrapped her arms around Jun Mohan''s waist, tightly hugging him.


    "Tomorrow, report to the emperor. Because Princess Yao doesn''t accept the emperor''s order, she killed herself by drinking the medicine when she couldn''t bear it." However, if they found him in time, they would steal his life. However, both her legs had lost consciousness and her voice had been damaged. She was unable to say another word. "


    Jun Mohan did not push her away, but his expression was cold and indifferent, as if there was no change at all in the Ten Thousand Year Dead Pool. Her voice was like a fierce wind that came from the Icy World. It was so cold that Dongfang Yao shivered.


    Not long later, before she could even let go of Jun Mohan, she felt her legs go soft, as though she had not eaten for months.


    "Save ¡­"


    She looked at the muddled house in front of her, clenched her teeth, and crawled forward step by step. Her head was covered in beads of sweat, but she didn''t bother to wipe them off.


    However, before she could even crawl out a meter, a pair of black boots stepped on her fingers, and she focused all her attention on the pain. She tried her best to open her heavy eyes and look clearly at the approaching person.


    It was the man she had lost her life''s happiness to.


    She suddenly smiled wryly. She had truly brought about her own destruction and deserved to die!


    However, she did not regret it. She finally hugged him tightly. Although the time was short, she was very happy.


    Once in his life, it was enough for him to be moved.


    After that, Dongfang Yao could no longer support her body. She softly laid on the ground like a dead fish, waiting to be slaughtered.


    In the afternoon, Dong Aoqing and Situ Lan, who were deep within the palace, received a truth that was difficult for them to accept.


    Princess Yao had fallen into the pool and lost her consciousness after being raped by a traitor. Now, she was with the living dead. She could only lie in bed for the rest of her life.


    After Situ Lan accepted this news, he hurriedly rushed to the relative''s manor to bring Dongfang Yao back to the Imperial Palace.


    "Jun Mohan, you truly are a good move, to actually harm my Yao''er. She just loves you, why do you need to go to her and die? "


    Inside Mo Yuxuan''s study, Situ Lan spoke faintly with a face full of killing intent as he looked at the man sitting on the soft bed, reading a book.


    But her words did not evoke any of Jun Mohan''s expression, nor did he stand up to salute her.


    "Esteemed Empress, are you blaming me?" Back then, Dongfang Yao was the one who asked for an imperial edict to come to my clan''s Prince''s mansion. Furthermore, she committed many evil deeds and was also the one who was harmed by an adulterer, so her current appearance cannot be blamed on anyone else. "


    Amidst the silent and tense atmosphere, Jun Mohan suddenly stood up, casually threw the book in his hand on the desk, and said indifferently.


    After that, he gave Situ Lan a profound look and walked out of the study.

 C148

    When Situ Lan, who was behind him saw his arrogant and unruly appearance, he immediately became so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices. He smashed Jun Mohan''s study room into a mess, as if he couldn''t get rid of the hatred in her heart.


    In the evening, it was slightly cold. Occasionally, one could hear the chirping of crickets.


    In the Eastern Royal Palace, the lights were brightly lit, illuminating every corner of the huge Royal Palace.


    Inside the Aral Sun Palace, the emperor, Dong Aoqing, was sitting in his seat of honor with a dark expression. His eyes, however, were unmoving as he stared at the man dressed in black in front of him.


    If the eyes had killed him, Jun Mohan would have already been killed countless of times.


    "Jun Mohan, you are getting more and more presumptuous. "You actually dare to frame the imperial princess. All these years, haven''t I been too indulgent to you?"


    Dong Aoqing was furious, he slapped on the table. The table instantly collapsed and pieces of debris scattered all over the floor.


    As Dong Aoqing''s hand was stuck in the ground by the fragments, a stream of warm, dripping blood dripped drop by drop onto the ground, which was especially eye-catching.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel any pain and continued staring at the calm man in front of him.


    "Nephew doesn''t dare to return to the Emperor. Everything that happened to Princess Yao today was something she brought upon herself, as well as something that was facilitated by the emperor himself. If it wasn''t for you allowing her to go to the clan''s Duke Palaces, she would still be a happy princess right now, and not a cripple who lies on a bed and can''t even speak a word. "


    Jun Mohan took a step forward, and looked down from above at Dong Aoqing who was getting angrier and angrier due to his words, and said while laughing coldly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to me in such a manner!"


    Dong Aoqing could no longer bear it any longer and stood up, grabbing the robe on Jun Mohan''s chest and raising it up, he roared at him.


    His face turned red, then blue, and his neck expanded to the point that it looked like it was about to explode. A few veins popped out on his neck, as if he wanted to tear Jun Mohan to shreds.


    "Your majesty, your nephew only wants to tell you that there are some things you, as the emperor, can''t do with one hand. There are some people you can''t afford to offend." If there is a next time, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    With a palm strike, Jun Mohan was sent flying and heavily crashed onto the ice-cold ground. He looked condescendingly at Dong Aoqing who''s hair was dishevelled, and fiercely spat out one sentence, then left the Aral Sun Palace without looking back.


    Dong Aoqing, who was lying on the ground, watched his leaving back, and felt a burst of anger. He spat out a mouthful of blood, then slowly got up and walked towards the dragon bed.


    Lying on the bed, the image of a beautiful woman''s face appeared in his mind.


    That girl was devastatingly beautiful with a graceful figure. Looking back, she gave a charming smile, as if she was Bai Zhixi''s mother.


    However, if one looked carefully, there was still a certain difference between the two of them. The girl did not see the gentleness of Bai Zhixi''s mother in her eyes, nor did she see the unique charm of the Western Regions.


    "Qin''er, you''re here. I have let you down, I have let Brother Mo down, can you forgive me? I will give you the highest position of imperial concubine, allowing you to stand above everyone else. Mo Xiao Tan will never be able to afford such an honor in his life, so just give in to me! "


    Dong Aoqing muttered to himself as he laid on the bed.


    In the next moment, he seemed to see the girl he called Qin''er kneeling in front of him, imploring him to let her go.


    As for him, with an evil smile on his face, he tore apart her clothes one by one. He didn''t care that she was crying and directly took her from him.


    Scenes of the past replayed in his mind like a movie.


    He was curled up on the bed, his head in his hands, moaning in pain.


    The voice came from the bottom of his heart like a demon. He wanted to stay away, but he found that he couldn''t.


    That year, after Bai Zhixi''s parents eloped, he married a fourth wife in succession. He thought it would fill up the injustice in his heart.


    Until one day, his good brother, Jun Xiao Tan, came back from his travels, and he was so happy that he decided to pay a private visit to the Royal House.


    He didn''t walk too far before he saw someone that he missed day and night. Her face was extremely similar to Ye Shixue''s, but her eyes were different and similarly attracted him.


    However, in her eyes, it wasn''t her, but his good brother.


    He was extremely unwilling. Why did all the women he had set his eyes on end up with other men having fun under his crotch?


    As the emperor of a country, he felt extremely humiliated.


    Then one night he was a little drunk and a little greedy. While Jun Xiao Tan was out, Mo Xiao Tan''s concubine, Gu Yun, was quietly brought back to the palace.


    He watched her pitifully kneeling in front of him as she begged him for her life. He tore off her gorgeous clothes one by one, exposing her smooth and elegant body. He was satisfied.


    In the end, he ignored her pleas and openly took her, her body exuding an enchanting fragrance that made one unable to extricate themselves from it.


    When he woke up the next day, she was no longer there. He had not expected her to jump down from the top floor of the Aral Sun Palace.


    However, upon discovering that it was in time, he managed to retrieve his life.


    After Jun Xiao Tan returned, he led his troops and slaughtered their way into the Imperial Palace, leaving not a single piece of his armor behind. Blood was poured all over the Imperial Palace.


    He clearly remembered that his good brother had a large shining blade on his neck, and he could clearly feel the cold air on the blade on his neck. He slightly moved, and a long gash appeared on his neck, causing his heart to palpitate.


    If it weren''t for the old prince saving him, he would have long since died under the blade of Mo Xiao Pool.


    From that day on, he was forced to issue an imperial edict:


    The title of Prince in the clan had been passed down for a hundred years, and it would never be retracted.


    Ever since that day, he had not seen Gu Yun Qing and Jun Xiao Tan again. It was as if they had disappeared from the human world, and no matter how many spies he sent out, they could not find any trace of them.


    Three years later, the old prince brought back the corpses of Jun Xiao Tan and Gu Yun Qing from the outside world. He also brought back a little boy, who said he was the son of Jun Xiao Tan.


    This little boy was Jun Mohan.


    However, when he saw that Jun Mohan and Jun Xiao Tan had no similarities at all, he became suspicious and announced that the imperial physician was to conduct a blood test, and have a blood test.


    Unexpectedly, it really was his son.


    At this moment, when he looked at the young boy''s king''s grandeur, even he felt a sense of oppression in front of him.


    He started to feel guilty, afraid that Jun Mohan would take revenge for his parents.


    Thus, he told everything to Situ Lan and asked for her help.


    A few days later, Situ Lan did not disappoint him and actually helped him find a Gu medicine, a Gu medicine that could control humans. and even brought along a white-haired, grey-haired young man, allowing him to infect Jun Mohan with Gu Yue''s body.


    In the period of time after that, he treated Jun Mohan as his own son, and the treatment of a prince was not even as good as his.


    He had also personally witnessed the full moon in the middle of autumn with his own eyes as Jun Mohan had been tortured to death by the Gu worms. He was neither human nor ghost.


    It was only when the imperial physician diagnosed that Jun Mohan could not live past eighteen years of age that he finally felt completely relieved and prepared to end Jun Mohan''s life by increasing the dosage ahead of time.


    Unexpectedly, the Old Wang brought him out to search for medicine, but told him that the Prince Mo was severely ill. This story lasted ten years.


    Everyone had also left the Prince Mo, the sole successor of the clan''s Duke Palace that they had not seen for ten years.


    Five years ago, Jun Mohan who had been closed in for ten years suddenly walked out of the Duke Palace. At this time, his appearance had long changed, and he looked like an immortal.


    Not only that, he was extremely talented. His literary skills were all outstanding among the younger generation, and even the Emperor''s officials were willing to admit defeat.


    Jun Mohan''s fame instantly spread throughout the entire world. Everyone knew that there was a genius Prince Mo in the Dongjun Kingdom, and they all used him as an example to educate their own children.


    As the emperor of the Eastern Region, Dong Aoqing felt an unprecedented sense of panic. He was afraid that Jun Mohan would seek revenge and fight for his Dongfang Family''s territory.


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to choose a show and place a hidden stake in the impenetrable clan palace. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Jun Mohan, and have no future troubles.


    However, even though it had rained overnight, he hadn''t expected the trip to the Jade Cloud Temple to break his plans.


    In desperation, he could only start with the Old Prince and forcefully bestow a beauty to Jun Mohan.


    However, Dongfang Yao, that idiot, had turned the entire Royal Family into a mess. Those ministers'' daughters were also tortured to the point of insanity, freezing all the ministers'' hearts.


    The next morning, it was still a sunny day.


    However, a grievous news spread across the entire capital, causing everyone to feel anxious.


    Last night, the Prince Mo s of the imperial family were ambushed and it was unclear whether they were dead or alive. And the Royal Family Residence was tightly surrounded by the soldiers, not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "prince, everything is ready!"


    Inside Mo Yu Xuan, Jun Mohan stood under the Plum Tree with a pale white face, quietly watching. His current situation was like a plum blossom, desolate and desolate. Although there were many flowers and green grass around him, he had always seemed out of place.


    "Tonight!"


    Hearing that, Jun Mohan frowned, he raised his head and looked at the outside of the courtyard that was isolated by the strong, his deep eyes revealed a burning passion, as though he was able to see through everything.


    After a long while, he slowly turned around and gave the carrier pigeon in his hand to Qing Shu, as he coldly muttered these words to himself, and then turned around and walked back into the house.


    The upheaval in the royal family mansion had yet to be resolved, and the royal dungeon that held the imperial court''s felons had also been baptized.


    By the time Dongfang Chen and his men rushed over, the prison guards had already been killed. Blood was splattered all over the place, and streams of dark red blood flowed out from the dungeon and dyed the nearby streets red.


    A gust of wind blew over, bringing with it a pungent smell of blood, it suppressed the entire capital.


    The witch church Enchantress, Bai Zhiyuan, also took advantage of the change in the clan''s Duke Palaces to be taken away by the person from the witch church, and had even killed a few of Dongfang Hao''s concubines.


    It was said that when she was married, her concubine looked down on her status as a concubine. She was often suppressed and humiliated, leading to today''s disaster.


    After a day and night of searching, Dongfang Chen finally found a trace of a clue at the scene.


    All of this was actually done by someone from the Xi Liang.


    Dong Aoqing was angered and sent the two brothers Dongfang Chen and Dong Aoqing to the Xi Liang. Using the name of offering birthday wishes to the Xi Liang Emperor, he secretly checked who was so audacious as to actually dare to oppose the demons of the witch church and harm the citizens of the east county. Wasn''t this clearly looking down on the forces of the Dongjun Kingdom?

 C149

    Dongfang Chen and Yue Shan accepted the orders, and early the next morning, they headed towards the Xi Liang alone.


    Before he left, he had originally wanted to go to the clan''s Duke Palace to have a look at Jun Mohan, but he unexpectedly pounced on empty space.


    Other than the old prince, there was no one else in the clan.


    According to the old prince, Jun Mohan had been injured and had fainted, he had also been poisoned, so he was afraid that there was not much time left. He did not want to die in the clan palace and let the old prince send the black-haired man away, leaving the Eastern County in the dark of the night. At this time, he did not know where Jun Mohan was.


    When Dongfang Chen heard this, his dark eyes flashed again and again. Thinking back to the story royal father told him last night, he didn''t even have time to bid farewell to the old king and quickly left on his horse.


    Ever since he was young, he knew that Jun Mohan was not something that ordinary humans could compare to. His martial arts skills were all outstanding among the younger generation. Even he was left in the dust.


    If he was the one who planned all this, then it would truly be a success.


    With the help of the Cicada''s shedding method, he disappeared from this world once and for all.


    That time, royal father had been completely devoid of conscience and indirectly harmed his mother. If he had come back to seek revenge, royal father would definitely not have been able to hide.


    Even if he killed royal father, no one would guess it from him.


    Because, three months later was the date of Jun Mohan''s eighteenth birthday, and also when the imperial physician predicted it. If he died at this time, the world would no longer have any doubts about him being baptized by the witch church.


    Jun Mohan was really a good plan.


    He was truly too terrifying.


    After Dongfang Chen had sorted everything out, he let Dongfang Hao head towards the Xi Liang while he went through the Southern Frontier himself.


    He thought that the place Jun Mohan would most likely go to would be the Southern Frontier.


    Because, Bai Zhixi''s figure was at that place.


    He had to admit that Dongfang Chen was indeed the crown prince of a country, to be able to think through all of Jun Mohan''s arrangements at the first possible moment.


    However, there was one thing he was wrong about.


    Jun Mohan did not go to the Southern Frontier, but chose to go to the main direction of the Blood Fiend Hall, the Cloud Mist Mountain which was located at the boundary between the Xi Liang and the Xi Liang.


    On the quiet and ancient path, a simple tent was casually set up. Two old men with white and gray hair set up a small stall here to let passersby rest and eat.


    "prince, your guess was indeed not wrong. Dongfang Chen really went to the Southern Frontier while the eighth prince, Dongfang Hao, went to the Xi Liang. Perhaps because of the birthday banquet held by the Xi Liang emperor, they secretly investigated to see who had conspired with the witch church to break the dungeon that the emperor thought was indestructible. "


    Xiao Ning Yan was still dressed in purple, and was extremely enchanting. She lightly passed Jun Mohan a cup of tea, and then slowly reported the information she had just received to him.


    "En!"


    Jun Mohan glanced at her indifferently, his lips trembling slightly, as he spat out a nearly inaudible voice.


    Then, under the shop owner''s burning gaze, he slowly placed his life on the tip of his tongue and silently gave Ning Yan a look.


    At this moment, a strong wind blew a few leaves off and they gently landed on the ground.


    Perhaps the atmosphere in the shop was too tense and too quiet. They could even hear the soft "pa" sound of leaves falling on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the shop owner sitting around them came at them with a shining broadsword in his hand. The sharp blade sliced past Jun Mohan''s face, and gently cut off a few strands of his hair.


    But when Jun Mohan brushed past him, he could clearly see the green dragon tattoo on his arm.


    So it turned out to be the person that had come to take his life.


    A bone-chilling killing intent burst out from his eyes. The man who had raised his blade to chop him up a few feet earlier immediately lost his life force.


    When the assassins saw that their own men were easily thrown out by Jun Mohan, they all rushed towards him.


    However, before they could even touch Jun Mohan''s body, they were sent flying by the ice-cold bone-piercing air currents.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan took a look at the bloodstains all over the ground, and even the worn-out tent had been destroyed in the midst of this boring ambush.


    The killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger, even Ning Yan, Qing Shu and the rest who were by his side felt an unprecedented chill, as though they felt a world of ice and snow.


    They didn''t dare to breathe too loudly, and could only silently follow behind that black and dignified carriage.


    After they left, the white-haired shop owner and two elders who were lying on the ground quickly stood up. They casually touched their faces, revealing two unfamiliar faces.


    They looked at the car with studied eyes, heard the sound of hooves coming from far away, looked at each other, and hurried away from this terrible place.


    "prince, the Hanged Rabbit has fled."


    Qing Feng''s faint voice came from outside the carriage, and it seemed to be drifting in the gentle wind. He waited for a while, but there was no answer. He could not help but roll his eyes in his heart before he slowly retreated.


    As the sun set in the west, the golden sunlight sprinkled across the entire Divine Continent.


    After rushing for three days and three nights straight, Bai Zhixi and the others finally found a relatively good inn. She comfortably took a hot bath before slowly falling asleep.


    However, lying on the bed, she found it difficult to sleep. She was restless and frustrated, feeling a fish bone stuck in her throat. It was hard for her to breathe, but there was nothing she could do.


    She stood up abruptly and walked towards the window with her cloak pulled tight around her. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, it was like a pure white plate that was missing a hole. It was a pity. His heart was empty, and he felt strange and confused.


    When would the moon be bright? Ye Zichen asked the blue sky. I wonder what year it will be. I want to ride the wind and go home, but I am afraid of the beauty of the palace and the cold of the high places. Dancing to clarify the shadow, how did it seem to be in the human world. Zhu Ge Pavilion, Ling Qi, sleepless. What should I hate? It was difficult to complete the story of the people who had their sorrows together and the moon that was full and round. Let us hope that we will live on for a long time.


    Bai Zhixi murmured softly. A single crystal clear tear flowed down her smooth face, drop after drop falling onto the ground, splashing into vortexes one after another.


    Do you know what happened to my grandfather in the modern world?


    "Why are you crying? is he thinking of the royal father, or me, or perhaps a man? "


    Nangong Xuan ridiculed, and then his enlarged face appeared in front of Bai Zhixi, staring straight at her.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he wiped away his tears. Stretching his head out the window, he looked at Nangong Xuan''s face. Nangong Xuan''s body was hanging upside down on the roof.


    "Nangong Xuan, are you crazy!"


    Bai Zhixi dragged him into the house, pointed at Nangong Xuan''s nose and cursed, venting all the unhappiness in his heart onto her only brother.


    Only after a long while did Bai Zhixi stop her spouting nonsense. He was so frightened that Nangong Xuan hid himself in a corner and looked at her without moving, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Bai Zhixi, sometimes I really suspect that you are not a woman."


    Nangong Xuan stood up in a daze, his hands tightly clasped onto Bai Zhixi''s shoulders as he spoke to Bai Zhixi in a disdainful manner.


    "Scram to the side, you don''t need to worry about this issue."


    Bai Zhixi pushed Nangong Xuan aside, and said coldly.


    As far as she was concerned, there were times when she had also reflected on herself. Was it because her personality was too tyrannical? Was it because she had already lived two lives and was charmed by a man?


    As soon as she thought of this question, her heart inexplicably became agitated. She really wanted to have a duel with him.


    Right, duel?


    She slowly turned her gaze towards Nangong Xuan. She knew that her brother did not look the same, he was good at disguising himself, so he pretended to be a playboy that everyone in the continent knew about. He would not be like Jun Mohan, where people would assassinate him every day.


    Thus, this brother of hers was extremely intelligent.


    If I were to fight with him, I wonder who would win?


    Nangong Xuan, who was standing in front of her, looked at her younger sister''s evil eyes. He felt goosebumps all over his body, as if there was a conspiracy waiting for him.


    He smiled at Bai Zhixi and retreated, step by step.


    That was because the door was right behind them.


    "Xi Er, it''s already late and you''re in a good mood. I''ll come and see you tomorrow."


    Nangong Xuan leaned on the door and kept on feeling for the lock. He didn''t think that after searching for a long time, he would still be walking on the spot even if he didn''t find anything. The anxious sweat was like flowing water, soaking his entire body.


    "Brother, are you looking for this?"


    Bai Zhixi walked towards him step by step, with a latch in her hand, she stood in front of him, and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Xi Er, what are you doing with the door latch?"


    Nangong Xuan rushed forward and snatched the door lock from Bai Zhixi''s hands, angrily throwing it onto the ground.


    He turned around and gently opened the door.


    So the door to his room was not locked, so he was simply lying to himself by fiddling around.


    "Xi Er..."


    "Brother, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight. Why don''t we go and admire the moon?"


    Before Nangong Xuan could finish, he was interrupted by Bai Zhixi.


    Before he could even react, Bai Zhixi had grabbed him by the waist and flew out the window, heading towards the tallest mountain in the countryside.


    Ah!" Bai Zhixi, slow down, full points! I''m afraid of heights!


    After flying for not too long, Nangong Xuan lay on Bai Zhixi''s body like an octopus and hugged her tightly.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Nangong Xuan in front of him. He did not expect Nangong Xuan to have a fear of heights, he despised him so much.


    However, he was no longer the same as he was before, it was like it was the first time Jun Mohan brought him flying in the air.


    Even after so long, when Jun Mohan''s name was mentioned, it was as if several ants were biting her body. The pain was heart-wrenching, causing her to become numb.


    In the next moment, she suddenly increased her speed, causing Nangong Xuan to hug her tighter. The more he scolded her, the louder he got.


    However, his curses were all mixed up in the fierce wind, causing Bai Zhixi to not hear a single word he said.


    As soon as the two of them left, the inn was surrounded by a group of black-clothed people, to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Other than Zi Li and the others who were powerful enough to escape, the guards in charge of the team were also killed. One could see that the black clothed man was heading towards Bai Zhixi.

 C150

    On top of Mount Fan, the cold wind ruthlessly ravaged the entire forest, blowing coldly on their faces.


    The black clouds finally blocked the moon in a domineering manner. Looking at the pitch-black forest around him, which could not even be seen with five fingers, Nangong Xuan couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Xi Er, let''s go back!"


    Nangong Xuan took a step closer to Bai Zhixi as he pulled on her sleeves.


    Just as he finished speaking, the faint fragrance of roses came from the air. With a little bit of sweetness in her mouth, it slowly flowed into Nangong Xuan''s heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the last petal that fell, frowned, and coldly glanced at the huge tree that was trembling slightly, and quickly grabbed onto Nangong Xuan, flying far away from the previous position.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A violent sound spread out from the top of the mountain, instantly illuminating the pitch-black night. The smoke was so thick that it was hard to open one''s eyes.


    Before they could even react, countless sharp blades rained down on them like hail.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Nangong Xuan coldly glanced at the blade that flew over, and immediately pulled Bai Zhixi behind him, using his body to block Bai Zhixi.


    Then, he roared towards the sky and struck the incoming blades with his palm. However, the number of blades was far beyond their imagination, there was even more and more.


    Very quickly, Nangong Xuan found it difficult, and with every step he took, he retreated backwards.


    Bai Zhixi looked at everything in his eyes, his heart felt like it was covered in honey, it was warm and sweet.


    In this life, she had amassed virtue and built blessings. To have a brother who loved her so much, she definitely wouldn''t let them down.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the tree that was shaking more and more intensely, he instantly switched on the bracelet, and like a shot ball, he threw the sword in the direction of the tree.


    However, before the sword could even touch the leaf, it was hit back by a gust of palm wind that looked like raging fire, which pierced towards Bai Zhixi''s throat like lightning.


    Bai Zhixi spun, flipped, and quickly dodged the incoming gust of wind.


    She had just landed on the ground when she heard an old woman''s voice coming from behind her. She felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Haha!" The Phoenixis Maiden was different, he could actually see through it with one glance. This old body will be here for a while. "


    Bai Zhixi slowly turned around, only to see a white-haired young lady standing in front of him. She wore a blue rose-scented tight gown with the sleeves of a gown, and an emerald green muslin floral dress. Her waist was tied with golden silk and made into a large bow. Charming without bones enters the three points of beauty. Her slender waist was twisted into a fine muslin around her wrist.


    She looked out of place at her age, and there was something funny and strange about her style.


    Her right leg was short and her left foot was long. She stood in the distance and stared at Bai Zhixi with shining eyes.


    Bai Zhixi did not want to be outdone, so he stared, as though he had seen this person before. An image flashed through her mind, but she couldn''t remember it.


    A gust of cold wind pulled Bai Zhixi back from his thoughts, causing her to suddenly recall the old lady''s laughter in front of her.


    "Old witch, if you want to kill me, then kill me. Let my sister go."


    Nangong Xuan pulled her and spoke fiercely to the old lady.


    However, Bai Zhixi saw that both of his legs were trembling nonstop. If not for him supporting Yue Yang from behind, Yue Yang would have fallen to the ground a long time ago.


    "Kid, if I kill you, why would Old Zhuo think that my blade is dirty? "Oh you, it''s just right for you to eat them raw. If you were to take them one by one, the taste would definitely be very delicious."


    The lady glared at Nangong Xuan fiercely, raising a bright dagger, she stuck out her bright red tongue and licked the blade as though she was tasting food.


    Not long after, she gave Nangong Xuan a coquettish glance, winking mischievously. Nangong Xuan was so frightened that he fell down to the ground with a sound of "Pa".


    Fear filled his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost from hell, and he crawled towards the back step by step, as if his soul had left his body.


    "Old demon, if you want to kill it, you have to cut it into pieces. Stop trying to scare people by pretending to be mysterious."


    Bai Zhixi raised his sword and pointed it at the old lady, and said coldly.


    However, no one knew that her hands were covered in cold sweat. She tightly bit her lips to wake herself up.


    From the moment she saw this woman, she had been asking about the fragrance of roses.


    At first, she thought it was some wild flower from the mountain, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When the old lady blinked her eyes at Nangong Xuan, she saw the rose tattoo on her arm and suddenly realized what had happened.


    The fragrance of the rose came from this woman, and that mysterious smile was actually smiling at him.


    Her goal had always been herself.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain struck her. Her head felt as if it had been smashed by a heavy object, burning with pain. After a while, she felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. It was so cold that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, this is so good! This is specially made for you, enjoy it slowly! "


    Bai Zhixi saw the lady walk towards him step by step, she had an evil smile on her face, that smile made her heart tremble, and her body uncontrollably softened.


    The woman''s voice echoed in her mind, but it also seemed to come from the bottom of her heart. No matter how she scratched her head, she was unable to get rid of that terrifying voice.


    "Hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi tried his best to open his heavy eyelids, and used the last of his strength to push Nangong Xuan, who was sitting on the ground with an abnormal face, away.


    Her heart sank. This foolish brother of hers had probably been viciously attacked as well.


    He had wanted to grit his teeth and stand up, stop the old lady and let Nangong Xuan leave.


    After all, he was the only crown prince of the Southern Frontier.


    She had always known that her body was immune to all poisons and that the blood bead in her body would help her cure the poison, but this time, she failed. Did the heavens really want to destroy me?


    "Phoenixis Maiden, don''t waste your time. Just quietly wait for me to take the blood bead out of your body, and then drink all of your blood to complete the mission of unifying the world for you! "Haha ¡­"


    The woman''s terrifying laughter filled the entire mountain. At this point in time, the birds in their sleep had all fled from this terrifying place because of her laughter.


    Not long later, Bai Zhixi felt pain from her fingertips, an intense pain that rose suddenly, stimulating every nerve in her body.


    Her ten fingers felt as if they were being stabbed by ten thousand scorching blades, and a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout her body.


    The pain of his fingers connecting with his heart was indeed worthy of its reputation!


    Waves of pain rushed towards her like a tidal wave, wave after wave.


    Her pale face was covered with beads of sweat, and her mouth was filled with heart-wrenching pain.


    Ahhh!


    But before she could recover, all of a sudden the darkness stabbed into her heart like a sharp knife, spinning and stinging, and the pain took over her mind, as if she were tumbling through hell, as if she had suddenly torn a hole in the cloudless sky, and it hurt so much that she wanted to end her own life.


    Not long after, she could clearly feel a warm current flowing out from between her fingers.


    She knew that it was her blood, the blood that the world had always wanted, leaving her body.


    As for the knife that was moving through her heart, she seemed to be able to hear the sound of her own skin being cut open. However, the pair of rough hands continued to twist around her heart, as if they were looking for a blood bead.


    After a long time, she fainted a few times, but was awakened by the vivid pain.


    Suddenly, another gust of cold wind blew over. She seemed to have smelled the familiar scent of rosewood.


    Although many of the young talents in capital mimic him, she was still able to tell in an instant that it was him who deserved it.


    She looked at the blurry night sky. Was she thinking about that heartless man before she died?


    A faint sound of fighting could be heard. She tilted her head with great difficulty and looked towards the source of the sound. She saw a man covered in a black robe was fighting evenly with the old woman.


    Suddenly, she clearly saw the mask on the man''s face. Trembling, she touched her upper and lower lip and softly whispered. His hands, which he wanted to clench into fists, were now swollen and numb. He could no longer clench his fists.


    She glared at the man, hoping you''d kill him with your eyes.


    In the past few days, she had been searching for this beast dressed in human clothing, hoping to kill him before he died in order to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, she was able to reunite with the people she had been painstakingly searching for for for for several months.


    Perhaps because her gaze was too hot, the man suddenly turned around and looked in her direction. Under the moonlight, that hawk-shaped mask that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws appeared extremely frightening, carrying a trace of unruly coldness.


    The woman originally wanted to take advantage of the moment when he was looking at Bai Zhixi to end his life, but she was one step too slow.


    Perhaps the man knew what she was planning, but he only felt a black shadow move, and the old woman''s neck was tightly grasped by him. Wave after wave of golden energy surged into the old woman''s heart.


    The next moment, he placed his other hand on the woman''s head, and a golden stream of air appeared once again.


    Not long after, the old woman''s face could be vaguely seen. She looked like an old tree bark, so old that it caused one to shudder.


    A pair of big eyes were sunken in, and his teeth were nearly gone from his mouth. A pair of rough hands were covered with veins that looked like earthworms. His weather-beaten face was covered with wrinkles.


    She saw the panic and fear in the woman''s eyes. The woman''s pale lips struggled to open her mouth as if she wanted to say something.


    However, before she could say anything, her body slowly softened like a deflated balloon.


    In the end, only the woman''s green clothes were left, scorched by a ball of raging fire. A pungent smell of burnt flesh filled Bai Zhixi''s nasal cavity, causing her to be unable to endure it for a moment, and she fainted.

 C151

    But before she fainted, she seemed to see the masked man approach her step by step.


    Before she could react, he had grabbed her by the waist. She tried to look at his face, but she couldn''t stop herself from fainting due to the excessive loss of blood.


    In the early morning of the next day, Dongfang Chen, who had rushed for three days and three nights, finally arrived at his home inn. At this moment, he was standing by the window and looking at the people coming and going, with a heavy heart.


    After travelling for so long, he still could not find a single trace of Jun Mohan, and he faintly felt that he had found the wrong path.


    "Step aside, step aside!"


    Suddenly, a thick male voice rang out, instantly bringing him back to reality.


    He looked for the voice and saw three muscular men who did not look like they were from the Central Plains entering the inn. The one in the middle carried a sack and was cursing as he walked in.


    Dongfang Chen stood at the foot of the stairs and shot a glance at the sturdy man, but he didn''t expect to see the Qilin tattoos on their bodies, which was staring deeply into his eyes.


    Isn''t this the master of Southern Barbarian?


    If the royal father didn''t ask his uncle to hand over the Southern Barbarian as a sacrifice and kill them all, why did he appear here?


    Could it be that Uncle never killed the Southern Barbarian Guardian in the first place, and only gave them a change in identity and a place to live. Or perhaps it could be said that as the Southern Barbarian''s master was spread throughout the entire Wind Cloud Continent, it was only a rarity.


    If so, it was terrible.


    In the next moment, Dongfang Chen wrote a few words on the wooden table. After a while, a snow-white carrier pigeon flew out from the inn and headed in the direction of Dongjun Kingdom.


    Afterwards, he nonchalantly walked down to the first floor to drink tea, and silently etched the appearances of the Southern Barbarian people in his heart.


    "Save ¡­" "Life ¡­!"


    Suddenly, a faint cry for help could be heard, and the originally rowdy atmosphere of the first floor''s hall immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at each other, and then at the burlap sack that the burly man had dropped. The contents of the sack were still moving. The call for help had come from inside.


    "Let me out, save me... "Save me!"


    The faint sound of a woman begging for help could be heard again. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat as they stared closely at the bag, confirming that it was a girl.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t f * cking meddle in my business. "


    When the sturdy man saw the inn quieten down, all the customers looked at him and heavily slapped the table as he spoke fiercely.


    His slap caused the food on the table to be bounced up. The food that was just placed on the table fell to the ground and was smashed into smithereens.


    "Damned bitch, what are you shouting for? I''ll let you scream your head off after I finish eating, haha!"


    The other burly man kicked the sack and cursed.


    His stinky mouth was filled with rice grains. The moment he spoke, the rice grains gushed out of his mouth and scattered all over the ground, causing people to tremble with fear. It was as if he could even spit them out at night.


    "He actually dared to kidnap a young girl in broad daylight. Does he really think that we from the Central Plains are easy to bully?"


    A lush green man sitting beside Dongfang Chen stood up with a ''whoosh''. He raised his shiny blade and stood in front of the Southern Barbarian person, his face full of anger.


    He spat towards the man from the Southern Barbarian with a flushed face. It was unknown if it was because he was drunk or because he was screaming in anger.


    When he said "The people of the Central Plains are easy to bully", he aroused his fighting spirit, as he tightly surrounded the people of Southern Barbarian with each of them, as if he wanted to tear them into ten thousand pieces.


    In ancient times, the Southern Barbarian used its own magic to harm many citizens of the Central Plains.


    Therefore, when the Southern Frontier had intentionally been retracted back then, many martial artists had come over to lend a hand. It had already been effortless for the Southern Frontier to reclaim their Southern Barbarian.


    In their eyes, Southern Barbarian people were barbaric, slaughtering innocent people at random. Killing them at sight was also a deeply rooted thought left behind by their ancestors.


    "Aren''t you people from the Central Plains cowardly turtles? I can kill you with a finger. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off, don''t stop laozi from drinking. "Roar!"


    One of the people from the Southern Barbarian stood up and pointed to the man who was wielding the big blade just now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he roared towards the sky, shaking his fat body violently, and the fat on his body was clearly trembling.


    Instantly, the inn trembled violently as if an earthquake had occurred. Some of the people with weaker martial arts were instantly sent flying.


    "Brothers, kill them!" to the peace of the Central Plains. "


    Someone shouted from within the noisy crowd, and in the next moment, everyone charged towards the people from Southern Barbarian.


    The hall suddenly became chaotic, and the sounds of all sorts of shouting filled his eardrums.


    Dongfang Chen stood at the corner and watched everything coldly, waiting for the people of Southern Barbarian to surround him. He quietly approached the gunny sack and cut off the rope, then pulled out the woman with disheveled hair who could not see her face, pulling her on his back and carried her outside.


    After leaving the house, he walked towards the stables as if he was looking for memory. He picked out the strongest horse he could find, put the girl on the horse''s back, and lashed it. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    In the Eastern Palace Palace, Shangguan Jingyan was accompanying the Queen in the garden admiring the flowers. This was something that she had to do everyday.


    Ever since she was bestowed the title of princess, although there were no weddings, the Queen had tacitly allowed her to live in the crown prince''s household and manage all sorts of things.


    In the past, whenever Dongfang Chen was around, she would always wait for him to eat. After a while, she even got used to it.


    For the past few days, he had been out on some errands and living alone in the Crown Prince''s Palace was rather depressing. Knowing that there was nothing to eat, he decided that he might as well go to the palace to accompany the Queen and have some interaction with her.


    "Jing Yan, about those concubines in the crown prince''s residence, Madame shouldn''t be making things difficult for you, right?"


    Situ Lan gently picked a rose and placed it on top of Shangguan Jingyan''s head, as he asked gently.


    She could feel that Shangguan Jingyan had not talked much in the past few days, and his body had lost a lot of weight.


    "After returning to her mother''s place, ever since Bai Zhiru got beaten up by Xi Er, she had been peacefully lying down in the Ru Jade Pavilion to recuperate from her injuries. It''s been a few days since I last saw her leave the courtyard. As for the Snowflake Consort, we''ve only met a few times since I came back. She''s been waiting at the snow pavilion to pay her respects, and she hasn''t caused any trouble. The other wives only occasionally accompanied him with a few words, not doing anything harmless. Imperial Mother can be at ease, Jing Yan will take care of the affairs of the house for the Crown Prince, she will not allow anyone to do anything under my nose. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jingyan''s beautiful eyes filled with anticipation, as a dark look flashed past her eyes, and she spoke to the empress in a tender voice.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to completely occupy the Crown Prince''s heart. But every time she came into contact with the secondary wife and wife of the crown prince''s household, her heart would be unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Jing Yan, if you want to be the mother of all things, you have to learn how to endure. You have to learn to forgive everything and understand the crown prince. Only then will you be able to hold onto the crown prince''s heart. Those secondary concubines and the like. If they were this powerful, would they still be able to suppress you? What you need to do now is to completely subdue them in order to keep your position. Look at the lotus flowers in the river, although there are many green leaves around, but we can always see her beauty for the first time. From beginning to end, Green Leaf has only served as a foil. Even after so much work, she was still unable to turn into such a noble and beautiful flower, am I right? "


    After several days of extremely good sunshine, the garden was fully bloomed. It was truly a beautiful scenery that was hard to come by.


    Situ Lan watched as the flowers in the garden competed with each other. It was as if he remembered that when he had just entered the palace, he had also fallen in love with this proud and pure lotus.


    At that time, she remembered that this was what her good sister had told her. She had always followed those words, and that was why she could cultivate the indestructible image of the Queen in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Jing Yan, thank you for your advice!"


    Shangguan Jingyan gave her an answer.


    Raising his head to look at the lotus pond, he saw that a bright lotus flower was blooming among the green leaves.


    She instantly understood what was going on and a sneer formed on the corner of her mouth. If that was the case, then don''t blame her for being vicious.


    On the second day, the crown prince''s residence underwent a tremendous change.


    As the real princess, Shangguan Jingyan cleaned up the crown prince''s mansion, then threw out the lazy, crafty and cunning person out of the crown prince''s mansion.


    Even the mama and female servants who liked to chew and talk amongst themselves had been chased away. Some of the ladies even pointed at Shangguan Jingyan and scolded him loudly.


    Later, Shangguan Jingyan could no longer tolerate it. In his anger, he beat up a few wives and had the imperial physicians come to diagnose him. All sorts of tonics were sent to the wives in the various courtyards.


    When this matter spread out, it shocked all of the citizens of capital.


    It was only because Shangguan Jingyan had a good temper and good connections in the capital that the citizens of the capital all believed that she would definitely be a good Queen with a virtuous and virtuous character.


    Although the commoners were slightly displeased by her actions, they still stood on her side.


    It was rumored that those few beaten up wives had entered the palace earlier than the princess. Ever since Shangguan Jingyan had entered the palace, they had repeatedly made things difficult for him, but she had only laughed it off.


    After a long time, those madams finally understood her temperament. Taking advantage of the gap between Dongfang Chen''s Xi Liang, he started to look for trouble with Shangguan Jingyan even more unscrupulously.


    After Shangguan Jingyan obtained the empress''s permission, he had to clean up the crown prince''s residence that was filled with miasma.


    As night fell, Yue''er hung high up in the sky, illuminating every nook and cranny of the continent.


    "Miss, the people of capital are praising you for doing well? Madame Zhao and the rest should have already fixed him up a long time ago, but they did not even put the young mistress in their eyes. "Miss, you''re still too soft-hearted. If it was me, I would definitely make them wish they were dead. Let''s see if they still dare to go against you!"


    Inside the crown prince''s residence, Shangguan Jingyan lied on the fox skin bed with the hall''s roof caved in. She closed her eyes and allowed Hui Xiang to massage her temples, listening to Hui Xiang''s rambling.


    She had expended too much energy today. It was exhausting for her.

 C152

    Suddenly, there was a slight sound in the air. She suddenly opened her eyes and knocked Hui Xiang out before hurriedly walking out of the courtyard.


    "Come out!"


    Shangguan Jingyan coldly said as he stood in the courtyard and glanced at the rooftop.


    Her current ice-cold appearance was no longer the gentle and graceful young lady of the day, but the Dark Queen who carried a trace of killing intent.


    "Mistress, this is a red flower, a pill that can cause miscarriages."


    A woman wearing black clothes stood in front of her. She was about the same age as her, and respectfully handed over the thing in her hands to Shangguan Jingyan.


    Under the dim moonlight, he could clearly see the butterfly imprint on her face tremble from her breathing as she spoke, as if it was dancing on her face.


    "Die Yi, feed these red flowers to Madame Zhao and Madame Li. Then, find a couple of passable homeless people to dress up and throw them on their beds. Even the princess had not passed, how could he give birth to an elder son? Isn''t this slapping me in the face? Are you mocking evil? "


    Shangguan Jingyan took a step forward, grabbed the black clothed female''s clothes, and said fiercely.


    There was unwillingness and anger in her voice.


    The moonlight shone on her face. Her face was distorted by anger. It was extremely horrifying.


    "Yes sir!"


    The black-clothed woman calmly replied. She gently pushed away her hand and disappeared into the moonlight.


    After she left, Shangguan Jingyan stood in the courtyard and blew in the cold wind for a good long while before he slowly returned to his room.


    The next day, another matter happened in the Crown Prince''s Palace:


    Having been in the mansion for two years, Madame Zhao and Madame Li could no longer bear the loneliness of the crown prince going out and secretly stole people from their own courtyards.


    Early in the morning, the imperial physician, the esteemed empress dowager, ordered the main concubine of the crown prince''s estate, as well as the other wives, to examine their bodies. They coincidentally discovered this matter.


    Moreover, the two ladies had been pregnant for several months without knowing who the father of the child was. He even drank red flowers and other forbidden medicines, all for the sake of hiding the dirty and ugly things.


    This action infuriated Her Majesty.


    Lady Zhao and Lady Li were given to death on the spot, and the family members of the court officials were stripped of their duties. It was as if the hatred in her heart had been resolved.


    After all, the two of them were doing something that would shame the royal family.


    Killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey, Her Majesty did this as a warning to those who had ill intentions and were ready to make a move.


    In the Imperial Palace, Situ Lan quietly listened to his personal palace maid report everything.


    "He really isn''t an easy target, he''s a good craftsman!"


    Situ Lan took a sip of the good quality chrysanthemum tea, and slowly stood up as gloomy as a dead pool, and passed the letter in his hand to his personal palace maid.


    "Give the letter to princess, I think she''ll like the present I gave her."


    Under the support of the palace maids, Situ Lan carefully walked toward the walls.


    Shangguan Jingyan, if you want to stabilize the position of Empress, then it will depend on how you handle your so-called friendship.


    Situ Lan suddenly raised a shining dagger, closed his eyes and threw it towards the lady on the map.


    The next moment, he saw a knife sticking out of the woman''s map. It was emitting a chilling aura.


    He looked at the knife as if he had just seen the woman''s face.


    A spot of red appeared between his brows as the Plum Blossom Meet unfolded.


    Now that he had vividly drawn the unique temperament of this woman from the Western Regions, it was as if she was a fairy descended from heaven and mistakenly entered the mortal world.


    The dagger was neither too far away nor too close to the woman''s forehead. It just so happened to be stabbed into the delicate and beautiful Plum Blossom between her eyebrows. Everything about it seemed strange and out of place.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shangguan Jingyan bid farewell to his parents, and quickly galloped towards the Southern Frontier on his horse.


    On the official road leading to Cloud Mist Mountain, the mountain roads were rugged and dangerous. Below them was the endless dead sea. It was dark and gloomy, making one''s heart palpitate with fear.


    A carriage with a body of the same size as theirs hurriedly pressed against the ground and moved like a gust of wind, causing a lot of dust to splash up and cover the eyes of the passing cars.


    "Woman, don''t you have a sharp tongue and a cold heart? You must hate me for hurting you like this, and want to kill me, don''t you? "You must endure it. If you want to kill or cut me, do as you say!"


    Although the mountain road was rugged and unstable, it didn''t affect the carriage in the slightest.


    Jun Mohan hugged the pale Bai Zhixi tightly and spoke softly.


    His entire body shivered as he leaned on Bai Zhixi''s shoulder and sighed in pain, as if he was struggling to pull it out from the depths of his soul.


    Bright tears rolled in his eyes, and then big, round, shiny tears rolled down his cheeks and dripped onto his mouth, chest, and carriage.


    But only silence and the sound of his sobs echoed through the carriage.


    Qing Shu and Qing Feng who were seated outside heard the voice and looked at each other. There was a trace of impatience in their eyes, as they glanced at each other.


    In order to get rid of the concubine, prince did not hesitate to hurt Miss Bai''s heart and tortured the beauty bestowed upon her by the Eastern Region Emperor to the point of insanity.


    He did not expect that, in the middle of his journey, a Northern Frontier Princess would appear.


    Today, although the prince had faked his death, he had escaped the calamity of bestowing a marriage.


    However, with Dongfang Chen''s intelligence, he was sure that he could think of this, and with Miss Bai''s unknown life and death, the future of prince became even more difficult.


    "Sigh!"


    Qing Feng sighed to the sky, the bitter aura spreading to everyone on the road.


    The night came without any warning, dark to the point where one couldn''t see his fingers.


    Jun Mohan and the rest were in a hurry as they finally arrived at Xuan Yang City, which was a place that was known as Golden City.


    The reason why it was called the Golden City was because this city was cheaper and more expensive than gold. However, there were always many merchants who liked to stop here, and they worked hard to obtain their finances.


    Here, there was the peerless beauty that they yearned for, a beauty that they had never seen before. Every single person who came here was either a rich man or a high official.


    "Hallmaster, Elder Iron has been waiting here for a long time."


    The horse carriage stopped and Jun Mohan did not stop. He carried the dying Bai Zhixi in his arms and hastily entered the Golden City''s Mirror Moon Pavilion. Qing Feng carefully followed behind him and whispered to him.


    At this moment, even though it was already late in the night, there was still an endless stream of people who came to stay.


    The moment Mo Feihan stepped into the noisy and crowded hall, there was no sound at all. There was nothing to be afraid of. Seeing him walk in, the crowd consciously made way for him to climb the stairs.


    Jun Mohan then carried Bai Zhixi up the stairs step by step as if there was no one around him. Wherever he went, everyone would feel a chill that felt like it came from an icehouse, unrestrainedly attacking into their bone marrow.


    Under the scorching gazes of the crowd, Jun Mohan''s indifferent figure finally disappeared, and that bone-piercing cold aura also disappeared.


    Everyone immediately felt the pressure on their chests disappear. It was followed by a pat on their chests as they gasped for air.


    However, as if they had not recovered from the shock, they peeked at the third floor with lingering fear, afraid that the terrifying aura would attack again.


    "Is that the legendary Blood Fiend Hall Master ¡ª Mo Feihan? Ruthless and ruthless, and cold and heartless? "


    After a long time, a graceful lady from the crowd broke the tranquil atmosphere, directly revealing the thoughts of the crowd.


    However, her words did not get a response from everyone. Everyone stared at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Say something?" Is it? "


    The woman excitedly pulled the hand of an older middle-aged woman and said happily.


    After she finished speaking, her eyes were staring straight at the direction Jun Mohan disappeared in, and her eyes were shining.


    "Junior Sister, are you crazy? You actually dare to discuss the Blood Fiend Hall Master in front of all these people, do you not wish to live anymore? "


    The woman sitting next to her was dressed in a golden muslin that accentuated her beauty, but there was a hint of paleness on her face. Beads of sweat dripped down her smooth face, drop by drop onto the ground, just like her beating heart.


    She glanced at the jabbering Junior Sister and whispered.


    Although her voice was very soft, every word that she said was extremely ear-piercing to the ears of everyone in the hall.


    "Senior sister, I ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the woman seemed to have come to a realization. Her pitch black eyes were filled with horror, as if she had seen a demon from hell.


    She nervously covered her mouth, carefully looking at the stairs on the third floor. After confirming that no one from the Blood Fiend Hall had come down, she slowly let out a breath.


    Because of Jun Mohan''s appearance, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became weird. No one had any appetite anymore, and they left in groups of two or three, heading towards their respective guest rooms.


    The next day, the news of the famous Blood Fiend Hall Master coming to Xuanyang City spread throughout the city, causing the entire city to be in an uproar.


    Early in the morning, Jing Yue Xuan was surrounded by the commoners, and the ruckus in the city grew louder and louder as it overshadowed the Grand Guard of Xuan Yang City, who had come to enforce the law.


    The citizens of Xuan Yang City were surrounding the entrance of the Moon Mirror Palace, wanting to see Hall Master Blood Fiend Hall''s elegance. That famous Palace Master, who was on par with the number one Eastern in the world in terms of literary talent, was here.


    The fame of Blood Fiend Hall shook the martial arts world, not because they were bloodthirsty, but because the people they killed were villains who would do anything to harm and harm the citizens, corrupt officials, local tyrants who would squeeze the blood of their citizens, and other officials.


    But in the martial arts world, everyone feared the Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    It was only because of his talent and intelligence that no one could match his comprehension ability. He was strong in martial arts, and he was ruthless in dealing with those so-called righteous gangs that bullied the weak and bullied the weak.


    Today, Martial Union Lord Xiao Hongtian had looked down on the newly risen Blood Fiend Hall and insulted Mo Feihan in front of all the martial artists.


    Unexpectedly, his tendons had been broken. He could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.

 C153

    From then on, his Blood Fiend Hall rose to fame in an instant, and he established his prestige in the martial arts world, making people tremble in fear just by hearing his name.


    Blood Fiend Hall was a mystical existence, both righteous and evil, and it had an extraordinary status in the martial arts world.


    Hallmaster Mo Feihan was a god-like existence, and it was said that he had not shown his face ever since the Martial Alliance Master had insulted him.


    The commoners had only heard of his name and had never seen his real body before, so they were naturally very curious about his appearance.


    The moment he appeared in Xuan Yang City today, it caused a huge uproar, and it was normal for him to be surrounded by commoners.


    "Oh my god, why are you still not coming out?"


    "¡­"


    "I bet that the Blood Fiend Hall Master is definitely a beautiful man who is rare in this world."


    "¡­"


    "If we rank them according to their beauty, I wonder which Prince Mo and Blood Fiend Hall Master are stronger?"


    Outside of the Moon Mirror, the young man''s woman chattered about everything related to Blood Fiend Hall Master. To see who would be able to take on the first in the world if he were to fight with the Prince Mo of Dongjun Kingdom.


    The master who was being talked about sat in front of the bed made of Pear Blossom Wood with a cold and detached face, staring at the ashen faced Bai Zhixi on the bed, not moving at all.


    As for the clamorous screams and shouts outside, they were automatically blocked outside the window. The silence in the room was so terrifying that it was as if one could clearly hear them even when a needle was about to hit the ground.


    "Hall Master, should we chase them out?"


    Leng Ming was unable to endure the lions'' roars anymore, and he tore off the tattered cloth that was stuffed in his ears, fiercely pushing the door open as he coldly spoke to Jun Mohan.


    In the next moment, the only response he got was endless silence and loneliness.


    They only saw Jun Mohan quietly sitting in front of the bed, with one hand holding Bai Zhixi''s thin and weak little hand, and placing it on his silver mask which was dancing with his long teeth, looking extremely deep in love.


    Hearing Leng Ming''s words, he slowly turned his head. His eyes that were exposed to the outside were like an endless ocean, unfathomable. However, there was a light, almost invisible flame burning in the sea, as if it was going to devour the calm sea.


    Unknowingly, when Leng Ming saw this expression, his heart sank. He suddenly felt a chill, and subconsciously lowered his head.


    "Scram!"


    Jun Mohan said coldly, and no longer looked at him.


    The surrounding people did not even dare to breathe. Qing Feng silently patted his chest, and was so scared that his heart and liver broke, giving Leng Ming a sympathetic look.


    Jun Mohan''s word, was just like a big time which was pressed on top of Leng Ming''s heart, had suddenly been removed by someone.


    The next moment, he watched him turn around, trembling. Step by step, he walked away from this place.


    But only he knew that if not for the fear of being kicked away by the prince, he would have died a long time ago.


    Not long after, he took out a bloody needle from his thigh and stood there, giggling nonstop.


    Qing Shu and Qing Feng looked at each other, looking at him with disdain, and then left this place with their identity without looking back.


    Only Leng Ming''s painful face remained as he leisurely walked towards his room.


    Until the sun set in the west, the commoners surrounding the Mirror Moon Pavilion did not see the Blood Fiend Hall Master at all, and left in twos and threes.


    The woman sitting in the lobby of the first floor was the one who didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. She was sitting on the first floor drinking tea, but she seemed to be waiting for someone at the entrance of the third floor.


    "Junior apprentice sister Suo Xu, senior sister is advising you, there are some people that you cannot offend in your entire life. You better stop thinking about that and be at ease in preparing for the Martial Arts Competition! "


    Suddenly, an ice-cold and heartless voice rang out. Like a bucket of cold and clear cold water, the voice was mercilessly poured over Yong Xu''s body, shattering her beautiful dream.


    "Senior Sister, I''m in charge of my own matters, you should mind your own matters!"


    Suo Xu threw the sword on the table and said coldly.


    An outstanding man like Mo Feihan would definitely be the dream lover of all the children of Jianghu. From her point of view, it was only because Senior Sister had feelings for Mo Feihan that she kept stopping her from revealing her love for him!


    Seeing her expression, Yong Tan, who was sitting opposite of her, disappointedly shook his head, and walked out alone with a sword in his hand.


    The conversation between the two had successfully entered into Qing Feng''s ears at the table next to theirs. Immediately, they treated Wu Xu differently, to dare think of their master, they were tired of living.


    And there was also that matriarch who was scarier than a tiger, scarier than an Asura of Hell. He suddenly felt that his future had turned dark and he would never see a trace of light again.


    But before he could recover, Qing Shu had already thrown him on his head for the rest of his life, gesturing for him to quickly follow that wave of fat-headed people in front of him.


    In her impression, these people should be Southern Barbarian s, the people who were killed in front of all the princess in the Love Sea Sea. Who would have thought that they would meet each other here.


    She remembered that the Emperor had ordered Uncle Situ to hand it over and kill him as soon as possible?


    Without thinking too much, she had to quickly inform the prince of this news.


    On Dongfang Chen''s side, the night had fallen and it was still as black as before.


    Carrying the heavy woman on his back, Dongfang Chen walked step by step towards the brightly lit city.


    Under the weak light of the lanterns, the three words "Xiangfan City" seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of depression attacking them.


    "Save ¡­" "Life!"


    Dongfang Chen waved to the soldiers on the city walls and sat down on the ground, breathing in deeply.


    In the past few days, he had been chased around by the people from the Southern Barbarian, so he had no choice but to abandon his horse.


    He had originally wanted to abandon this girl who did not look human, but she had poisoned him instead. He had to send her to Xiangfan City, so he had agreed to give him the antidote.


    Right now, he was getting further and further away from the territory of Southern Frontier, so if Jun Mohan suddenly returned to the Eastern Region, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With his last bit of strength, he beckoned to the soldiers on top of the city gate tower, then fainted and remained motionless on the ground.


    After he fainted, the woman who was lying on the side suddenly sat up. Her dirty hands pushed aside the messy hair that was like a chicken''s nest, revealing a face that was as black as a coal ball. It looked extremely disgusting.


    She raised her head, a look of amusement flashed past her eyes as she pulled Dongfang Chen onto her shoulders and dragged him step by step into the city.


    The next day, a blinding light shone through the shadows of the trees and into the room, scattering across the sleeping figure''s face.


    Dongfang Chen didn''t know how long he had slept, he only knew that when he fainted, he was already at the gate of Xiangfan City.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was blinded by the sunlight. Angele rubbed his eyes for a while before getting used to the sunlight.


    Then, he thought about that crazy woman who poisoned him and he suddenly jumped up. He didn''t know she was like this!


    However, just as he sat up, he realized that he was in an unfamiliar environment. Judging from the decoration here, it must be the boudoir of a woman who had yet to leave the pavilion.


    In the next moment, he felt that something was wrong. It was as if his legs were pressed down by a rock, making him unable to move. He also felt a little numb.


    He looked at his leg, and saw that there was a pair of woman''s feet on his leg.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Dongfang Chen looked towards her legs while she slept beside him.


    The woman had a calm expression, and her oval face was as if the Seven Fairies had descended from the heavens. Revealing his face in his sleep, he smiled lightly. Her hair style was simple, with a single strand at her waist. The long pearl lilies added to her delicate beauty, giving her the appearance of a swallow flying in the wind. Her dress was embroidered with bright red crabapple blossoms.


    Dongfang Chen focused and carefully removed the woman''s foot from his leg. Then, he slowly climbed back up, intending to escape this place without teasing her.


    "Husband, where do you want to go?"


    He had just reached the edge of the bed when he heard the delicate voice of a woman behind him.


    His heart tensed up as his center of gravity became unstable and he fell to the ground in a hurry.


    "Miss, please don''t speak or speak. It''s all my fault. Please be magnanimous and let me go. My friend is still waiting for me to rescue him."


    Dongfang Chen crawled up from the ground in panic, randomly putting on his clothes, then lowered his head and spoke anxiously.


    After a long time, he was unable to hear the female''s voice. When he raised his head, he met her beautiful and deep eyes. The pair of eyes were like the stars, it gave people a heart-wrenching feeling.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill. Their eyes met, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of each other''s heart beating faster.


    The next moment, the girl''s face grew infinitely larger in front of him, and in an instant, her warm and soft lips covered him. In just an instant, her lips had left him.


    "My name is Ye Luoli, may I ask what is the name of the hero?"


    In the next second, the girl stood in front of him with a smile and stared straight at him.


    Her innocent and brilliant face brimmed with a smile, just like the spring sun, making one''s heart bloom and feel relaxed and comfortable.


    "Have you seen my friend? She''s different, like a beggar? "


    Under Ye Luoli''s burning gaze, Dongfang Chen spat out a few words leisurely, and almost forced a mouthful of blood out of Ye Luoli''s mouth.


    "Who is she to you? "Do you care so much about her?"


    Ye Luoli took another step forward, and asked coldly.


    At this moment, the two of them were very quiet, this kind of silence was very scary.


    "She''s my friend, and I promised to take her home, so I can''t go back on my word. If the girl knows, please tell me, Ben... I can''t thank you enough. "


    Dongfang Chen''s eyes were filled with anxiety. His hands tightly gripped onto Ye Luoli''s shoulders with a nervous expression.


    The dead woman had told him that the poison must be removed by noon, or there would be no cure.


    Right now, the sun was high in the sky, and it was less than four hours from noon. This was the only time he could use, and he had to wait until she did.

 C154

    "Is she your lover? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    However, under Dongfang Chen''s anticipating gaze, Ye Luoli did not answer his question, but asked back.


    Her long bare hands caressed his face, gently sweeping across every single part of Dongfang Chen''s face. Her hands were soft, like goose feathers, and when they brushed against his face, there was a strange throbbing in his heart.


    "I... She''s a very important person to me. If the girl knows, please let me know, I am very grateful. "


    Dongfang Chen looked at the pair of eyes that seemed to be filled with stars, and looked away apologetically as he took a step back.


    He had to admit that the woman before him had piqued his interest. He wasn''t like the other girls in capital, who were carefully pretending to be themselves in front of him.


    He seemed to be Bai Zhixi''s shadow on her body.


    The same aura of being a child in the martial arts world, the same carefree attitude. And fascinating eyes.


    That pair of black and white eyes looked like Bai Zhixi''s eyes, which was why he was trapped inside them a few times.


    "You must be doing this for the antidote!"


    After a moment of silence, the woman looked at her empty hands and couldn''t help but laugh.


    She slowly walked in front of Dongfang Chen and stared at him.


    "You ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen was not stupid, upon seeing the smiling face of the lady who smashed her eyes at him, her eyes flashed with an expression of disbelief.


    How could the dirty, dying woman from last night be her?


    He had once examined her pulse, and she had indeed been poisoned. Furthermore, her internal injuries were extremely severe, making it impossible for her to recover so astonishingly.


    "What? You don''t believe me?" "Look ¡­"


    Ye Luoli raised her delicate hand. On her arm, there was a scar that looked like a centipede.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Chen could only forcefully hold back the shock in his heart, he did not expect it to be her.


    "Then... Your injury? "


    Dongfang Chen pointed to her arm, and said with slightly red ears.


    When he said those words, he felt a bit of regret. Didn''t he say that he was telling her that he took advantage of her coma to find out her secret?


    "Don''t worry!" This lady''s injuries are fine. Also, I have already cured you of your poison, so you can rest assured. "


    Ye Luoli saw his face flush red, and his heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but peck him on the face, and then went into the room to change his clothes.


    Only Dongfang Chen just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    In the next moment, the words that came out of her mouth made Dongfang Chen want to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    "That person, you wanted me to take care of me last night, so you have to be in charge of me!"


    Ye Luoli''s delicate voice rang, causing him to unsteadily fall forward. He turned his head fiercely, only to see that behind the screen, the reflection of the girl''s beautiful body was extremely soft, and there was the smell of a woman''s body.


    Damn it, he actually had a reaction.


    "Miss, Master wants you to bring Young Master to the main hall!"


    Suddenly, the closed door opened and a gust of cold wind woke him up.


    He suddenly remembered what Ye Luoli had said just now.


    His heart sank. He wanted her last night, but why didn''t he have any memories of her?


    But when he thought back to the way they had slept together this morning and the faint traces of lip marks on the woman''s neck, he was at a loss.


    "Tell Father that we will go now."


    Ye Luoli walked out from behind the belt.


    Dongfang Chen turned his head and saw her appearance. He looked at her deeply but didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill. Their gazes met, and no one spoke.


    She wore a pale pink, flowery dress that revealed her delicate neck and distinct collarbones. The folds of her dress flowed like a snowy moon, gently falling to the ground, making her gait more graceful and graceful. Her hair was tied up with a ribbon, and her head was stuck with a butterfly hairpin, and a strand of her hair hung down her chest.


    "Come back to reality, let''s go!" I''ll take you to see my father first. "


    Ye Luoli looked at the infatuation in his eyes and his heart was very satisfied.


    She beamed at him, took his arm, and turned out.


    "Miss Ye, I will be responsible for you. When I return home, I will definitely inform my parents that they will be coming to ask for your hand in marriage. "


    Dongfang Chen anxiously pulled her, and unexpectedly said these words out of the blue.


    But he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    They were all members of the royal family, so it was normal for them to have three wives and four concubines. Moreover, he would be the ruler of the world in the future. The beauties in the world would always be abundant in his harem, and that was all he was mentioning.


    Instead of waiting for the daughters of ministers who they had never met before to enter the palace, it would be better to look for some of his own. At the very least, he did not find it difficult or boring.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Luoli smiled sweetly at him and said gently.


    His mother was not wrong, the man from capital was indeed different from the other men, each of his movements exuded a noble aura, the aura of a king.


    At this time, in the palace of Southern Frontier, the Emperor Nangong Xuanyi kicked the table in front of him to the side, causing it to split into several pieces that scattered into every corner of the room.


    "Trash, they''re all a bunch of trash. If the crown prince is still not awake, then please raise your head and look at me! "


    Following that, a deep yet powerful voice came from the inside, scaring the eunuchs and maids guarding at the side so much that they hurriedly knelt down, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    This time, the emperor was really angry.


    In the past, Crown Prince often went out to cause trouble, but although the Emperor was angry, he never roared. But now that the Crown Prince was unconscious and the Emperor was shouting this loudly, it could be seen how important the Crown Prince was in his heart.


    There were also rumors that the princess who had been found and lost contact with her. It was reasonable that the emperor was angry.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This old official has never seen the poison in the Crown Prince before, and has also been unable to do anything about the enormous injuries suffered in the Crown Prince''s body. "


    The old imperial physician in the lead forced himself to speak.


    His hair, which was as white as rice paper, was particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    This person was Imperial Physician Gao, who had served two generations of emperors. His medical skills were known as number one in the Southern Frontier, so no one dared to call him number two.


    When the other imperial physicians lying on the ground heard his words, they immediately echoed him. They hoped that the Emperor would understand the situation and allow them to leave this oppressive palace.


    "Imperial Physician Gao, do you know what you mean?"


    Nangong Xuanyi walked in front of him and looked down on him. That pair of bottomless eyes were currently as cold as swords coming from the ice cellar, piercing into the hearts of everyone present one after another, causing them to be suffocated.


    "Your Majesty, this old official''s words are true. If the emperor blames you, this old official will not complain at all. "


    While everyone was lying motionless on the ground, trying their best to lower the feeling of their own existence.


    Imperial Physician Gao suddenly raised his head and looked Nangong Xuanyi in the eye. It was as if this emperor was no different from an ordinary citizen in front of him.


    "Alright, alright, as expected of the chief imperial physician. If anything happens to Crown Prince, we will definitely take your head for sure. "


    Nangong Xuanyi stared at him and then laughed as he coldly squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. He flung his sleeves angrily and walked out.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has a presumptuous request."


    Nangong Xuanyi''s foot that had just stepped out stopped in his tracks as he wanted to see if these useless people had any other excuse to hide themselves.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Xuanyi turned his head and saw a slightly younger person standing up.


    He had some impression of this person. He had just entered the Imperial Physician Courtyard, and was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was the youngest imperial physician in the entire hospital.


    Now that he was studying under Imperial Physician Gao, he had the intention to promote him. In the future, he could be like Imperial Physician Gao and protect the rivers and mountains of Southern Frontier together with Nangong Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, this subject dares to suggest that we can look for famous doctors in the people to cure the Crown Prince''s poison. If we release the news that the crown prince is in critical danger and post the rankings in the capital, it will definitely cure the poison. "


    Wen Ziran said calmly.


    Facing Nangong Xuanyi''s bone-chilling aura, he remained calm and collected, and did not reveal the slightest bit of cowardice.


    Nangong Xuanyi appreciated this.


    "Wen Ziran, what nonsense are you spouting? How can the news of the crown prince''s death be spread out? Isn''t this the same as telling other countries that our country will have no more successors? "


    "¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Imperial Physician Xiao''s words are reasonable."


    "¡­"


    "Your Majesty, this is not appropriate. What if other nations take the opportunity to send people to invade the emperor''s palace? "


    Standing at the side, General Li took a step forward and said coldly.


    Immediately after, all sorts of questioning voices sounded in Weiyang Hall, loud and rowdy as if it was a market.


    "Alright, stop fighting. Imperial Physician Gao, you''re the head of the hospital, what do you think? "


    Nangong Xuanyi slapped the table, and the noisy Weiyang Palace immediately quietened down.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Imperial Physician Gao, waiting for his reply.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this old subject feels that Ziran''s method is feasible. After all, there is a heaven above the heavens and a man beyond all others. On this continent, there is an existence that has greater medical skills than me. This may be the only way to save His Highness, who has awakened too early. "


    Imperial Physician Gao stroked his knee-length beard as he slowly made his way out.


    "Alright, let''s do as Imperial Physician Wen and Imperial Physician Gao say. Eunuch Xu, bring me some paper. "


    Nangong Xuanyi slapped the table to announce that there was no emotion in his voice.


    Night approached and the Emperor Board had already been posted for a day, but there was still no one that came to announce the rankings.


    Nangong Xuanyi sat in the pepper room looking at the beauty painting in front of him. The woman in the painting was devastatingly beautiful, with a smile that could not be hidden in a pair of black and white eyes.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry. Xuan''er is currently in bed with an unknown life or death situation, as well as that daughter of ours whom we haven''t met. Xuan''er said that she looks extremely similar to you, but now her whereabouts are unknown. I''m really worried about her in this troubled world. "


    Nangong Xuanyi gently caressed the face of the woman in the painting as he muttered to himself.

 C155

    Inside the large pepper room, candles were burning, lighting up this quiet and desolate room.


    General Li, who was standing outside the door, could only helplessly shake his head as he heard the sounds of people crying that could not be heard.


    As long as the Crown Prince caused trouble, the emperor would come here to chat with the empress. However, every time, a person would come out with red eyes.


    Who said that men didn''t shed tears easily, it was just that they weren''t hurt.


    The emperor may not be a very good emperor, but he must be a very good father and husband.


    They spent the night in the cold wind, and the lights of the Hall of the Pepper were on for the night.


    Seven days later, Qing Zi, a medical woman, broke the imperial rankings and went into the palace alone to cure the Crown Prince''s poison.


    Imperial Physician Gao, who was led by Imperial Physician Gu, heard the news long ago. He stood guard at the eastern palace gates, waiting for the Crown Prince to wake up.


    Actually, they also wanted to see how someone who had already been killed had been saved and brought back from the dead.


    If he failed, then the imperial physician''s face would still be there. If they succeeded, they could also steal some medical skills. If they studied more in the future, it would definitely be a great achievement.


    However, just as they reached the door, they were blocked by the imperial guards, leaving only Wen Zhiran to help.


    This angered all the imperial physicians, but they had no choice.


    As the sun set in the west, the closed doors of Weiyang Palace finally opened. Wen Ziran walked out happily to inform everyone that the Crown Prince had woken up.


    When Nangong Xuanyi heard this news, he threw down his imperial reports and rushed to Weiyang Palace.


    "Xuan''er, how do you feel?"


    Nangong Xuanyi carefully rubbed his head and asked in a small voice.


    The unconcealable excitement in his voice was like picking up a treasure.


    "Thanks to you, I won''t die yet!"


    Nangong Xuan rolled his eyes, lazily taking his hand away, speaking indifferently.


    After saying that, he closed his eyes tightly, and helplessly shook his head as he heard the voices of the people congratulating to his royal father.


    After a long time, he suddenly sat up on the bed, a piercing headache coming his way. He lowered his head and felt as if his chest had been cut open. A heart-wrenching pain filled his nerves.


    Thinking about how Bai Zhixi''s life and death was uncertain, he couldn''t calm down.


    She was his only sister, and he would never let anyone hurt her.


    He gritted his teeth as he struggled to stretch out his foot. Beads of sweat dripped down one by one, wetting his white undergarment.


    After a while, the sweat started dripping down even more violently, like raindrops falling to the ground and forming whirlpools.


    With a "peng" sound, he finally could not hold on any longer and fell onto the ground. He originally wanted to get up, but his entire body became weak. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to get up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a female roar could be heard from the top of his head. It carried an irresistible force.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart sank as he suddenly raised his head. He wanted to see who in this palace would dare to speak like this after eating the heart of a leopard.


    But the moment he raised his head, he was stunned.


    He couldn''t even remember how he was lying in bed.


    He looked at the devastatingly beautiful woman in front of him. At this moment, she was carefully holding a bowl of black medicine in front of his mouth. The pair of talkative eyes were staring at him, as if she hoped he would feel like drinking it.


    However, Nangong Xuan actually closed his eyes, and waited for the beauty to feed him the medicine.


    In the next second, he had already given up all hope. The woman in front of him was definitely sent by the heavens to torture him.


    Before he could even react, the woman had pointed at his acupoints. He could clearly see the ice in her eyes that was colder than snow and ice. At this moment, it was stabbing into every part of his body.


    Not long after, his mouth was savagely drunk by the woman. The next second, a strong bitterness filled his mouth and even his nose was not spared.


    The medicinal juice that went wrong baptized every corner of his stomach. The burning pain made his stomach feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She wanted to say something, but no sound came out. Her face immediately flushed red as she tightly held onto Qing Zaiyi, asking her to save her.


    Just as he was about to suffocate, the girl in front of him hit his back with her palm. She casually tapped on his back a few times before recovering.


    "You ¡­ Something was wrong! Want to murder! "Cough, cough ¡­"


    After waiting for the rough hands on his mouth to loosen up, Nangong Xuan finally managed to get a hold of his breath and took a big gulp of air. Earlier, he really felt the aura of death.


    Not long later, Nangong Xuan''s continuous cursing sounded out in the large Weiyang Palace, bringing about a trace of the aura of a ruffian, causing maidservant who was guarding the door to laugh out loud.


    But no matter how much he cursed, Qing Zi did not reply to him. This deeply hurt Nangong Xuan''s self-esteem.


    "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything? Have you gone stupid?"


    After a long while, Nangong Xuan seemed to be tired of scolding. He lazily leaned on the bed and looked at Qing Zi, who was helping herself with the medicine box, and asked the question that was on his mind.


    When Qing Zi heard this, his hands paused. He turned around and cast a cold glance at him. Then, he left with the medicine box.


    After the morning assembly, the news of the Southern Frontier''s crown prince being awoken by a beautiful female genius doctor swept across the entire capital like a tornado. The citizens rushed each other, brimming with a joyous atmosphere.


    Inside the capital''s Prime Minister''s Estate, the prime minister of Southern Frontier, Qin Cangming, stood under a locust tree in his courtyard with two sleek and polished walnuts in his hands. He silently listened to his subordinates report the news of the Imperial Palace.


    When he heard that Crown Prince Nangong Xuan had been saved by a female genius doctor, killing intent flashed across his wolf-like eyes. A small ball of fire burned within his eyes, showing how dissatisfied he was with the news.


    "Bi Luo, go find Qing Zi."


    After a long while, Qin Cangming lifted his head and stared at the sky-like old locust tree as he slowly spat out a few words.


    When Gabriella, who was standing behind him, heard what he said, her pitch-black eyes suddenly flashed for a moment, and she immediately accepted the order to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be lucky enough to even survive three herds of venomous ants. I hope you will be so lucky next time."


    After Bi Luo left, Qin Cangming tightly gripped the walnut in his hand. The veins on his hand bulged out as he softly murmured to himself.


    He thought that he would use this opportunity to get rid of Bai Zhixi and give the old man, Nan Gong Xuan Yi, a warning.


    The atmosphere was that Bai Zhixi had actually been rescued by someone, and even now, no one had found out who saved her. It actually forcefully sucked away all of the Hong Niang''s energy. It was simply insane and inhumane.


    "Why is the Prime Minister Qin looking for me?"


    After a short moment, a burst of slight clamor of footsteps sounded out, and accompanying it was the voice of a woman that was as cold as ice.


    When Prime Minister Qin heard this, he raised his head to look at the courtyard''s entrance, and a beautiful figure slowly barged into his line of sight.


    When the woman walked closer to him, he was able to clearly see her appearance. She was actually Ah Rao who escaped from Jun Mohan''s hands.


    Floating Cloud Villa''s Villa Master did not think that he would have such a close relationship with the s of the Southern Frontier.


    "Qing Zi, you''re here."


    Prime Minister Qin took a step forward, his two hands grabbing tightly onto the girl''s shoulders, the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden, and even his speaking voice had a tinge of excitement, there was even a bit of trembling.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. If you have anything to say, then hurry up and say it. This Manor Lord does not have time to accompany you."


    Ah Rao''s eyes flashed with disgust, he suddenly took a step back, pushed him away and shouted coldly.


    When Prime Minister Qin saw his empty hands, his aged eyes immediately revealed a bitter smile. He originally wanted to open his mouth to speak, but didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Qing Zi, I know you''re still blaming me." If I hadn''t done that, we would have been a despised escort for the rest of our lives. We would have been able to live our lives obediently in front of others, and that wasn''t the life I wanted to live. The Prime Minister was currently above everyone else, and he was feeling extremely comfortable. Moreover, you are now Prime Minister''s Estate''s only young miss, your honor is something many dream about, haven''t I done enough? How can you forgive your father? "


    Prime Minister Qin grabbed her hand and fiercely said that, then suddenly flung her hand away.


    The huge yard suddenly became deathly silent. Only the sounds of Prime Minister Qin gasping for air, were exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "I don''t care about your position as Eldest Miss! I can''t afford the glory you''ve given me. "From then on, we have nothing to do with it."


    Ah Rao bit his lower lip for a long while before he spoke softly.


    It was obviously the scorching sun in the sky, but her voice was as cold as the icy currents in the ice cellar. He could not help but shiver.


    After Ah Rao finished speaking, he raised his head and let her tears silently flow down her sad face. She did not cry at all.


    "What about your mother? And you have nothing to do with her? "


    Just as she reached the door, Prime Minister Qin''s angry voice came from behind her.


    He slowly turned his head to look at Prime Minister Qin and saw that he was staring at her. His black tiger eyes were filled with an expression that was like a sharp ice sword.


    She was stunned, frozen in place.


    She stared at Prime Minister Qin. The face that she had watched grow up, the face that she had missed several times in her dreams, was now so unfamiliar to her that it was as if she had never known him before.


    Silence reigned in the courtyard. Not a single sound could be heard. Not a single breath of wind could be heard.


    "What do you want?"


    Ah Rao walked step by step to stand in front of Prime Minister Qin, stared at him, and coldly asked.


    "Qing Zi, you must believe in me. I will only benefit you by doing this. Didn''t you like the Eastern Prince Mo? With your current status, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to enter the Royal Family''s manor. Do you really believe that the Eastern Prince Mo is dead? You''re so smart, you should know why. "If you are a princess of a country, I think that for the sake of peace, the Eastern Emperor would be very willing to use a marriage alliance to receive the good fortune of two countries."


    In the cold courtyard, the Prime Minister Qin''s cold voice sounded out, like a thunderclap striking into Ah Rao''s mind, her clear black and white eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

 C156

    Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that her father would actually want a mountain, a mountain that was piled up with countless lives and stained with blood.


    Seeing the cold killing intent in Prime Minister Qin''s eyes, she instantly felt as if she had fallen into an icy pond. The coldness seeped into her bone marrow and she was unable to breathe.


    The wind was still, the trees were ready to move, and the courtyard was so quiet that one could almost hear each other''s heartbeats.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She tightly clenched her fists, suppressing the fear in her heart as she asked with a trembling voice.


    Thinking back to everything that had happened in the Prince''s clan, the person she was yearning for had set a trap for her to be exposed.


    In the end, he even wanted to kill her quickly and coldly, not caring about their relationship in the slightest as he mercilessly pushed her into the abyss.


    She hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps it was his cold and emotionless hatred for Jun Mohan, or perhaps it was hatred for him for not having an identity worthy of being with him at the moment.


    As for his father, regardless of whether it was for her own good or to make use of her, he could still give her a chance to get revenge!


    How could she miss it!


    She wanted Bai Zhixi to live a life worse than death, and let her taste the feeling of losing the person she loved the most.


    "Didn''t they say the genius doctor who saved Crown Prince called himself Qing Zi? I want her to disappear from my Crown Prince identity forever. At this time, only a few people have seen the Godly Woman Doctor, and you know what to do?! "


    Prime Minister Qin saw the evasive look in her eyes and knew that her daughter would not disappoint him.


    He knew that no matter how fierce his daughter was, she wouldn''t let his mother leave him be. The choice he made to keep her mother was the right one.


    After that, Ah Rao gave Prime Minister Qin a deep look before hurriedly leaving with his own maidservant.


    "Bi Luo, send a letter to Bi Xue. You must find the whereabouts of the Dongjun Kingdom Prince Mo in front of Miss."


    After Ah Rao left, the Prime Minister Qin raised his head to face the locust tree, closed his eyes and coldly ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    Bi Luo was the person Prime Minister Qin bought from Teeth, and he grew up with Ah Rao. He was a rare handsome man, but there was a strict and serious expression on his face. He lacked the youthful vigor that a youth should have.


    After Prime Minister Qin finished giving instructions, he walked back to his study, leaving Bi Luo standing under the huge tree, deep in thought.


    He looked in the direction that Ah Rao had left, and his pair of deep eyes revealed traces of coldness. At some point, he had already tightened his rough hands, causing veins to bulge out one after another, making him look especially frightening.


    "Ah Rao, I will definitely be ahead of you."


    After a long while, he let go of his hands and took a deep breath.


    As the curtain of the night fell, the entire city was abuzz with activity as all sorts of shouts could be heard.


    At this moment, only one day had passed since the beginning of this place called Golden City.


    Businessmen and officials from all over the world walked down the busy streets, searching for prey through the long night.


    "My Lord, the Crown Prince of Southern Frontier has awoken. It is said that he was awoken by a female Divine Doctor called Qing Zi. Also, Shangguan Jingyan has set off from the Eastern County towards Xuanyang City. It was said that the Crown Prince was currently in Xiangfan City and had attracted the attention of the City Lord''s daughter, Ye Luoli. As for the Northern Frontier Princess, we haven''t found any news about her ever since she was attacked in the night. "


    Inside the Moon Mirror, Jun Mohan sat on the side of the bed and carefully pulled Bai Zhixi''s hand.


    Qing Feng''s cautious voice came from outside the window, but it did not cause him to turn his head too much.


    Qing Feng stood outside and waited for a long time, only a faint gust of wind blew past his face, and no one replied him.


    He shamelessly shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips, as if he was used to it. Then, he leisurely left while whistling.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    After Qing Feng left, the Mirror Moon Pavilion descended into silence, even Bai Zhixi''s weak heartbeat could be heard.


    However, a cough broke the silence.


    Bai Zhixi felt like there was a ball of fire burning at her heart, burning her heart. Her throat felt dry and painful, she really wanted to quickly drink a mouthful of ice water to extinguish the fire in the depths of her heart, to moisturize her burning throat.


    She struggled to get up and hazily looked at the scenery before her. It was as if there was a layer of mist covering the room. She rubbed her eyes, but she was still unable to see clearly.


    But she was sure it was an inn.


    Was he saved?


    She leaned against the bed and took deep breaths, trying her best to recall what happened that night in the forest.


    A few scenes flashed through her mind, but before she could grab hold of it, her head felt like it was about to explode.


    She held on to the dizziness and looked at the spinning teapot on the table. The dry feeling in her throat seemed to grow stronger.


    She felt that if she wasn''t very strong, she would definitely die from thirst.


    He could not care about the pain in his body. He held onto the edge of the bed, dragging his two soft and numb legs as he walked step by step towards the table ¡­


    However, before she could even take two steps, she weakly fell to the ground. A wave of dizziness hit her, and she felt as if she was about to bite her own hand in an attempt to wake herself up.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and bite down, a delicate and fair hand appeared before her and she bit down without hesitation.


    A man''s hand looks so good, it makes me angry.


    He thought silently for a while before his vision turned black and he fell into a bone-chilling, ice-cold embrace.


    "Water ¡­"


    Jun Mohan angrily lifted Bai Zhixi up and threw her onto the bed.


    His dark eyes were blazing, as if he was about to set the room on fire.


    However, Bai Zhixi, who was thrown down by him, accurately bumped into the edge of the bed.


    Bai Zhixi subconsciously stretched out his hand to rub it, and then muttered.


    Jun Mohan, who was standing in front of the bed, still did not realize that he had knocked Bai Zhixi onto the edge of the bed.


    When he returned and saw Bai Zhixi lying on the ground, he was both angry and happy.


    She had finally woken up, so she didn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    When he saw her on the ground, uncaring of his own body, the nameless fire in his heart burned hotter and hotter. He really wanted to smack this reckless woman to death.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Are you trying to kill me? "


    Bai Zhixi smashed the teapot in his mouth, and with a "Kuang" sound, the teapot shattered, waking her up from her sleep.


    "If I can kill you with this, then this sovereign will definitely do my duty!"


    Jun Mohan coldly pulled at her. She tightly held onto her hand, stood up without a sound and sat at the side of the table while staring at her.


    Hearing his voice, Bai Zhixi looked as though he had consumed some sort of immortal medicine. He opened his eyes wide and stared straight at the silver white mask.


    She would never forget it until her death.


    If looks could kill, Jun Mohan, who was sitting opposite to her, would have died a long time ago.


    "Scoundrel, it''s actually you!" This old lady is going to fight it out with you, and you still want this old lady to be innocent? "


    At this time, Bai Zhixi could not care about the weakness of his body, and fiercely jumped down.


    With bare feet, he ran in front of Jun Mohan and strangled him. His gaze was like a tiger, as if he wanted to eat Jun Mohan whole.


    "Miss, although this sovereign saved you out of good intentions, I am not the ordinary person you think I am. I''m not interested in you! "


    Jun Mohan''s face did not turn red nor did his heart skip a beat as he pried open the fingers on Yun Che''s neck one by one and held them tightly in his palm.


    Bai Zhixi''s center of gravity became unstable, and she immediately fell down, but before she could even touch the ground, she was firmly held in someone''s embrace, unable to move at all.


    "Damn pervert, big pervert, let me go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Bai Zhixi cursed coldly, as he tried to struggle free from Jun Mohan''s embrace.


    "Miss, ever since you opened your eyes, you''ve called me a hoodlum. This sovereign has offended you in some way."


    Jun Mohan frowned, as though he was holding her tighter. He closed his eyes, and buried his head into her neck, smelling the fragrant scent from her body, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    As for the Bai Zhixi at this time, the depths of his heart had long since been engulfed in raging flames, as he directly popped up above his head.


    She felt extremely humiliated. A gentle and gentle aura came from her neck, causing her to be unable to sit still.


    In her heart, she couldn''t help but think of this man who had taken her lightly as Jun Mohan.


    She must be crazy, she thought.


    After a while, a faint dizziness hit him and Jun Mohan finally fell off the chair.


    A bitter smile was displayed on his face that was covered by the mask. How could he forget that the dying woman in front of him had a sharp tongue and long teeth that danced madly.


    He was completely covered in poison, and if he approached even a little bit of it, he would be poisoned to the point where there wouldn''t even be a speck of it left.


    After which, he shut his eyes in despair.


    "Because, we were enemies in our previous lives."


    Bai Zhixi gritted her teeth and kicked him, but her body was on the verge of collapse. A wave of dizziness hit him again, and he felt like he was walking to the side of the bed and sitting down to rest.


    He had never thought that he would be able to avenge him even when he was still alive. He had truly let this scoundrel off.


    After a long while, she felt a sharp pain coming from her heart, even her beating heart seemed to want to come out.


    She clutched her chest tightly as beads of perspiration the size of beans appeared on her shiny forehead. Droplets of perspiration flowed down her face, wetting her clothes.


    She painfully crouched down and lowered her head to look at her heart area. It was completely red, and the blood there was especially dazzling.


    No wonder her heart hurt so much. Someone had dug it out before.


    But didn''t he have a spiritual butterfly in his body? Why hadn''t he appeared to save her?

 C157

    Furthermore, blood bead had already merged with her body and could cure a hundred poisons, why would she still be harmed by the poison of a traitor, how many days had she actually slept for?


    She slowly fainted just like that.


    After a while, Jun Mohan who was lying down suddenly opened his eyes, and carried her to bed once again.


    Yue''er hung high up in the sky, and Xuan Yang City finally quietened down. A few people entered the inn hastily, indicating that they were in a hurry on their way.


    "Elder Iron, the lord is waiting for you upstairs."


    On the stairs of the Mirror Moon Pavilion, Qing Feng grabbed Elder Tie and quickly pulled him up one step after another.


    When he thought about the powerful aura that had just been emitted from his wife''s room, he couldn''t help but shiver in fear. He always wanted Elder Iron to treat his wife as soon as possible. Only subordinates like them could live a good life.


    "Come in!"


    Just as they reached the door, they heard a low and biting male voice from inside.


    Qing Feng suddenly pushed Elder Tie forward, turned around, and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Quick, take a look. Why is the wound still bleeding?"


    Jun Mohan quickly stood up and moved Elder Tie out of his seat.


    At this time, he was also puzzled. She had the blood bead s that could cure a hundred poisons in her body, how could she have suffered such heavy injuries this time?


    Furthermore, he had been unconscious for ten days before waking up, but his body was getting weaker and weaker?


    Didn''t blood bead have the ability to detoxify poisons and heal wounds on its own?


    What was going on?


    "My lord, Madame fainted because of excessive bleeding. Her wounds were healing well, and the blood that leaked from her heart was caused by her overexcitement. As long as I am calm, I will be fine for two to three days. "


    Elder Tie stood up and said unhurriedly. However, he did not dare to hear the doubts in his heart.


    He remembered seeing her ten days ago. She had clearly been lingering on the brink of death, and he had thought that she would die for sure.


    He didn''t expect that he would recover so quickly after ten days.


    The knife at his heart had forcefully moved his heart, but he had only prescribed some blood recovery medicine. He definitely wouldn''t believe that he had saved her.


    Afterwards, Elder Tie watched as Jun Mohan carefully caressed Bai Zhixi''s face. Those eyes that were exposed were no longer icicles that were chilled to the bone, but as gentle as the spring wind.


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was seeing things.


    The cold and heartless Blood Fiend Hall Master could actually treat a woman so gently.


    He knew that he had nothing to do here, so he gave Jun Mohan a slight nod. Then, he trembled as he walked out of the medicine box.


    "Elder Iron, this senior hope that you can guard what you see and find."


    Elder Iron, who was walking in the pavilion, suddenly heard this cold voice. He turned his head, but could see nothing.


    He had always felt a chill in his heart, so he felt goosebumps rise up all over his body. He quickly strode out of the Mirror Moon Pavilion.


    In the morning of the next day, Bai Zhixi, as usual, first extended his long and fair legs out from under the quilt. He then slowly moved his body to the side of the bed and slid down.


    However, she didn''t want to save him the next second.


    She had just slipped off when she felt something was wrong.


    Lowering her head to look, she saw that she was actually sitting on a person''s body. She looked up along her neck, it turned out to be the ''hoodlum'' she had been daydreaming about. The heavens are truly on my side.


    She silently touched her fingers, only to discover that her hands were empty. There was nothing in them.


    She subconsciously moved her hand to the wall and her chest, but she still couldn''t find anything. There was a cold feeling coming from her chest, and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice entered her ears as her hands were tightly clenched by the heavens.


    Her heart sank. She wanted to stand up, but she found that she couldn''t move her body. She could only glare at the man in front of her.


    "You scoundrel, let go of me!"


    Bai Zhixi struggled with all his might. His clear black and white eyes were brimming with anger and scheming as they were both seen by the lying Jun Mohan.


    Suddenly, she felt the world spin around her as she was pressed down by him. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    She was furious. She raised her head, and what entered her eyes was that silver mask that caused one''s heart to tremble. At this moment, it was flashing with the most evil of cold intent as it slowly attacked her.


    The next moment, the silver mask pressed down on her face without any warning. The coldness on her face immediately woke her up.


    Those deep eyes were staring at her, like a falcon discovering food, and she saw hunger and thirst in them.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill. The silence was such that the sound of each other''s hearts beating faster could be heard.


    "Master, Ning Yan is back."


    The next moment, the door was slowly opened by someone. A low and deep voice of a man sounded, breaking this silence.


    Just as Leng Ming opened the door, he was met with an aura that was as sharp as a sword, scaring him so much that he retreated a few steps back, stabilizing his tottering body.


    He slowly raised his head to look at the bed, only to see a man and a woman lying on the floor. Both of them were staring at the bed angrily, as if they were not satisfied with the result.


    Right, it was the appearance of desire being dissatisfied in a relationship.


    After a while, he suddenly felt the temperature in the room drop, as if it was colder than the winter snow.


    He was at a loss for a long time before he suddenly met the cold gaze of his master. He was so frightened that he started trembling. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded towards the two before exiting the room step by step.


    "My lord, please forgive us. This subordinate was blind!"


    Leng Ming bowed and bowed to Jun Mohan, and after he retreated to the entrance, he slammed the door shut and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Scram!"


    In the next second, Jun Mohan''s angry roar resonated throughout the entire Mirror Moon Pavilion, scaring all the customers in the hall on the first floor as they stared at the tightly shut rooms on the third floor without moving.


    "Mo Feihan, get out of my way!"


    After a long while, when Bai Zhixi was distracted, she suddenly pushed him away while he was distracted.


    She quickly flexed her tibia. However, another wave of pain came from her heart, causing her eyes to almost pop out of their sockets.


    "Woman, do you want to die?"


    Mo Feihan grabbed her hand and asked coldly.


    "You want to die? Take your hoof away from me. Also, is my item with you? "


    Bai Zhixi slapped his hand away, perhaps realizing that Mo Feihan did not have any malicious intent, and that he was unable to defeat him, so he could only scold him viciously.


    "To be able to survive after being dug out of the heart, you are indeed as tenacious as a cat. Now that you have recovered, you should pay the medical fees. After all, we are not familiar with each other, so I can''t treat you for nothing, right? But when I thought about it again, you, who have no one to rely on, would definitely not be able to pay the medical fees, so I could only take away the valuable things you have.


    Jun Mohan looked at his empty hands and suddenly laughed involuntarily. Then, he slowly spat out a few words.


    Looking at the anger in Bai Zhixi''s eyes, he knew that he was right this time, he did not believe that he could not make her stay.


    "You ¡­ Are you the same as a cat? "Who asked you to save me? If it weren''t for you, I would still be able to survive."


    Bai Zhixi looked at him in disdain, her eyes also containing traces of disbelief.


    She remembered the intelligence she had gathered from the Love Sea back then. The Blood Fiend Hall on Cloud Mist Mountain was a mystical existence.


    Hallmaster Mo Feihan was known as the Ultimate Demon. Rumors had it that he was ruthless, merciless, and heartless. He was the nemesis of those scum of the martial arts world and corrupt officials.


    However, he was extremely favored by the masses, just like how Jun Mohan was favored by the capital.


    However, what Mo Feihan had said to her just now was simply a rogue existence. She felt that she had followed a fake Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    "So this sovereign is being nosy." Currently, all the martial artists and heroes of the realm, and even witch church s, were looking for Bai Zhixi. If I hand you over now, how much do you think you''ll be worth? "


    Jun Mohan walked closer to her, lowered his head, and coldly said those words next to her ear. The warm air he exhaled sprinkled onto Bai Zhixi''s neck, causing his heart to suddenly throb in a different way.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi raised his head, but did not expect to meet a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Other than that, there was nothing else in his eyes.


    "You despicable, shameless bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Zhixi pulled on Jun Mohan''s robes and roared at him.


    She was now absolutely certain that this cold, heartless, and merciless man in front of her was a complete and utter scoundrel.


    Currently, she was still unable to skillfully use the two waves of true energy within her body. She was also unable to freely control the secret technique. If she were to meet Hong Mei, she was not confident that she could win.


    In addition, the weapon that he had worked so hard to forge was still in his hands. That necklace was the only accessory her mother had left behind, so it naturally couldn''t be left in the hands of an outsider.


    Thus, she had no choice but to stay by Jun Mohan''s side in order to find an opportunity to retrieve her own things.


    Although Jun Mohan hated her a little on the surface and liked to take advantage of her, he wouldn''t take her life.


    Hiding by his side now would save him a lot of trouble. Once he found Zi Li, Yi, and the others, they would definitely settle the score with him.


    The crafty rabbit died, the dog was cooked, and the most exciting part was yet to come.


    Mo Feihan, who was standing in front of her, took in the sight in front of her eyes. A smile flashed across his dark eyes, a smile that said victory was in his grasp.


    "Everyone knows that I am truly ruthless and heartless. There is already not a single woman who is willing to be my servant. From today onwards, you will be my personal attendant. This sovereign wants the world to change its view on this sovereign. I''m sure you''ll do well. "


    After a moment of silence, Jun Mohan faintly spat out a few words.


    After he finished speaking, he could clearly feel a fiery gaze lingering on his face, as if it wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.

 C158

    Henceforth, he did not want to think and know that it was Bai Zhixi.


    "What?" You must be joking with me! "


    Bai Zhixi pointed to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    She had just heard something, this fellow actually wanted her to be his maidservant, and she was sure that she would agree to it.


    "No doubt about it, it''s what you heard. To be able to be this sovereign''s personal maid is your good fortune, you definitely can''t be too touched. "


    Jun Mohan caressed her head, ignoring the raging fire in Bai Zhixi''s eyes.


    Her expression was low, yet charming, and a faintly discernable warm air blew across her face, scattering over Bai Zhixi''s pale white face.


    "Your sister!" I, your mother, will definitely not be your maidservant. "


    Bai Zhixi could no longer endure, he sat on the ground and shouted at Jun Mohan.


    The man in front of him had an indecisive temperament. He must have let him go against him time and time again because he still had some value, so he still had the ability to show off a little.


    If he agreed to be a servant, if he accidentally said something wrong, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Therefore, she was adamant in not agreeing.


    "Is that so? Other than you, the rest of the world is also interested in the Southern Frontier Queen. If you knew that Empress Southern Frontier''s remnants were in her daughter''s hands, wouldn''t you be more valuable? "


    He didn''t believe that this little girl would be able to escape his grasp.


    This time, he would definitely grab hold of her and would never let go.


    "You ¡­ Alright, but you still have to agree to a condition of mine. Since you know my identity, then can you help me find my brother ¡ª ¡ª Crown Prince Southern Frontier and my maid? "Don''t worry, I won''t pay for it."


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked at the deep eyes that stretched as far as the eye could see, like a lifeless whirlpool. If he wasn''t careful, he would be trapped inside, unable to extricate himself.


    She knew that he had the ability to do so. At the very least, before she offended him, her life wouldn''t be in danger.


    However, everyone knew the rules of Blood Fiend Hall. If they wanted to find someone, they had to have silver needles in hand.


    Although Mo Fei Han treated her differently, she did not expect this person with the face full of killing intent and temperamental emotions to set a precedent for her.


    "Double the silver." It had to be known that although it was easy to find someone in the Blood Fiend Hall, the price wasn''t something that an ordinary person could afford. However, Miss Bai is not an ordinary human.


    When he said this, the air suddenly condensed and was suppressed, making it hard to breathe.


    But in the still air there was the almost inaudible clatter of teeth, and it was frightening.


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he sat on the chair, and casually drank the tea on the table.


    With much difficulty, Bai Zhixi managed to suppress the urge to kill in his heart. He slowly looked back, not wanting to see this scene.


    Wasn''t that the tea she had just drunk?


    She originally wanted to shout out a reminder, but when she thought about Jun Mohan''s mighty name, she instantly became discouraged, and did not dare to speak of the truth.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi coldly glanced at Jun Mohan, and spat out one word from between her teeth, as if she was using up all of her strength.


    In order to save Nangong Xuan, that useless bastard, as well as her group of sisters that she had to depend on for her life, she had to bear the pain and give up.


    She gave all the money she had earned in the past few months to this black-hearted man with black lungs. Just thinking about it made her feel like her heart was bleeding.


    Once she returned to the Southern Frontier, she would definitely squeeze out all of the money in the Southern Frontier''s national treasury, run away, and let Nangong Xuan become the poorest emperor in history.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan, who was lying in the Southern Frontier Palace, sneezed a few times.


    After that, under everything Bai Zhixi had to do, under Jun Mohan''s burning gaze, she assigned herself to him as her personal maidservant, and started her new life.


    As the night fell, Bai Zhixi lazily lay on his bed, thinking about everything that had happened that day. He felt like he had been plotted against by Mo Feihan, but he couldn''t find a reason.


    She was still awake, so she simply walked to the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky, deep in thought.


    "Can you illuminate this darkness? Can you illuminate people''s hearts?"


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and muttered softly.


    Thinking about how Mo Fei had made a hand gesture that was "double the amount of silver", she inexplicably thought of Jun Mohan. The person who had given her the most warmth, was the person who had hurt her the most.


    Whenever it was late at night, her mind would flash with his image, and she would never be able to forget him no matter what she did.


    It had been over a month since he had heard from him. Was he thinking about himself now, or was he perhaps in love with himself in a gentle place?


    After a while, a sparkling teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes. It flowed down her smooth face and fell drop by drop onto the ground.


    The next day, a miserable and frightening woman''s voice sounded in Jing Yue Xuan.


    "Mo Feihan, you actually dared to lie to me. I will tear you into a thousand pieces."


    In the morning, Leng Ming brought out his habits and habits one by one according to Jun Mohan''s instructions, and sent them over to him.


    They had been hiding in the dark the entire time. Although they knew that there was a matriarch, they had never met her before.


    This time, he hurriedly glanced over and was carried into the house without even seeing her real body. He was very curious about this woman in his heart.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and carefully pushed open the door. He discovered a beautiful woman standing in front of the window, quietly looking out.


    "Mistress ¡­" "Pfft! Miss Bai, this is my lord''s habit. As long as you do as he says, you won''t be killed."


    Leng Ming slowly walked in front of Bai Zhixi and gave the several tens of thick books he was carrying to her.


    Raising his head, he saw clearly the woman''s original appearance. He stood there in a daze, staring at every single action of Bai Zhixi''s.


    The woman''s skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as clear as a pool of clear water. As she looked around, she had a refined and elegant air about her, causing others to feel intimidated, feel ashamed of their inferiority, and not dare to blaspheme her. However, that cold and prideful demeanor was captivating, causing one to be unable to avoid being entranced.


    No wonder their master was so preoccupied with it. So it turned out that their mistress was the number one beauty in the world!


    However, before he could even regain his senses from Bai Zhixi''s beautiful appearance, her roar had completely destroyed her image in Leng Ming''s eyes.


    "You actually want to follow him closely without leaving an inch behind, do you really think I''m a follower? "Also, if he finds one, he''ll need ten gold, so he might as well go and take it."


    Bai Zhixi was infuriated, she immediately took a few thick books and smashed them onto Leng Ming''s body.


    After that, as if she was unresigned, she stomped on the book heavily a few times and tore it into pieces before pointing at Leng Ming and cursing him.


    In the silent early morning, one could hear the sound of cursing women passing through life and death through the entire Blood Fiend Hall.


    Leng Ming, who was standing opposite of her, looked at Bai Zhixi and his heart tightened. With trembling legs, he slowly stepped out of the room.


    "Miss Bai, anger is harmful to your body. Calm down your anger. The Lord says, He knows that you will be so angry that you will tear up everything. He said he would send someone to tear you up every day if you felt like it. Also, the Lord wants you to accompany him to Xuan Yang City in an hour to attend Mayor Ye''s daughter''s wedding. If you can''t do it, you''ll never get what you want... "Not coming back."


    Leng Ming looked at Bai Zhixi''s face which had turned darker and darker due to his words, and it seemed as if his face was darker than ink. The cold aura that his body was emitting was like countless sharp blades, coldly scraping at every single part of his body, painful to the extreme.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, he was about to take a step out, but seeing Bai Zhixi''s cold eyes, his heart tensed up. His legs went soft, and without any strength left, he fell on the doorstep without any warning.


    A gust of wind blew past. He quivered for a moment before hurriedly standing up and running away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Bai Zhixi looked in the direction he disappeared in and kicked over the table as he hurried towards the room where Mo Feihan was staying.


    Today, even if she had to risk her life, she was determined to take away the demon that had been left behind by her mother.


    According to what he said, she wouldn''t be able to exchange this amount of money in her entire life. She would only be able to wait on him for the rest of her life.


    In this way, she would rather give her life to him as soon as possible and let him kill her with a single slash.


    "Mo Feihan, get the hell out here for me, you despicable scumbag. If you have the guts, give me a quick cut!"


    In the corridor of the third floor, Bai Zhixi''s face was filled with killing intent. He ruthlessly kicked open doors one after another, while cursing nonstop.


    However, no one dared to stop her.


    Because they all saw that this woman was the only one their master had held.


    Furthermore, she had been living in the Lord''s house the entire time. Although she could vaguely guess, no one dared to say it out loud.


    "My lord, Miss Bai is here."


    In the last room on the third floor, there were rows of books lined up neatly in a cloud of smoky smoke. The scent of books filled every corner of the room.


    Jun Mohan sat in front of the table, his brows knitted as he reviewed one imperial report after another.


    Ning Yan''s voice came from the door, his hand that was reading the imperial reports paused, and he shot a look at Qing Shu who was standing by the side.


    Qing Shu immediately understood, and carefully took the silver white mask from the wall and gave it to Jun Mohan.


    Then, she slowly walked over to the rows of bookshelves and pulled out one of the books.


    The bookshelf began to change. It creaked for a long time before it stopped.


    She bowed to Jun Mohan, then disappeared into the secret passage.


    After she disappeared, the bookshelf creaked a few times and returned to its original position, as if it had never moved.


    In the next second, the door was kicked open by someone. Bai Zhixi stood in front of her, radiating killing intent, a shining blade on his neck.


    The shiny blade clearly reflected Jun Mohan''s fair neck, and waves after waves of cold air rushed towards his neck.


    "What is it? You want to kill your master? It was late in the morning and he was still sleeping soundly in his room. He didn''t look like a servant at all. Now, even the master doesn''t scold you, yet you point the sword at your master. You are truly different from the masses. This noble one has truly taken a liking to you. "


    Jun Mohan ignored the anger all over her face, and gently moved the sword away from her neck, lifting up the cup of tea on the table, he drank it calmly.

 C159

    His actions had ignited Bai Zhixi''s anger, and like dry wood, the fire burned even hotter, as though it was going to burn down the entire house.


    His eyes turned cold, he picked up the sword and thrusted straight at Jun Mohan, coldly and decisively, without showing any mercy.


    Jun Mohan glanced at the sharp sword that was piercing over, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer along with a trace of disdain.


    Just as her sword made contact with the silver white mask, she was gripped tightly by his two fingers, and then, gently let go, causing Bai Zhixi''s center of gravity to become unstable, she anxiously retreated a few steps, and only stopped after she was stuck to the wall.


    At this moment, her heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Mo Feihan''s martial arts to be so formidable. Even now, her hands were still numb. A pang of pain came from the tip of his finger.


    The hand holding the sword trembled visibly.


    Only she knew that if she didn''t bitterly persevere, the sword would have already fallen from her hand.


    "Woman, you''re still as obedient as before. You can''t beat me. If you serve me well, perhaps it might be possible for this sovereign to send you safely to the Southern Frontier Nation if I am happy. "


    Jun Mohan walked closer to Bai Zhixi with every step, looking down at the furious her from above. He saw a look of reluctance in her eyes, but of helplessness.


    After a long while, when Bai Zhixi did not answer him, she seemed to feel bored and returned to her seat at the table, continuing to flip through the reports.


    The powerful aura immediately dispersed and Bai Zhixi immediately sat down on the ground, his hands covered in cold sweat, his heart still trembling uneasily.


    When Mo Feihan had approached her earlier, she had felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness. She had felt a pair of large hands around her neck, preventing her from breathing.


    She raised her head and looked at the cold man in front of the table. In truth, he had treated her quite well.


    He had challenged his limits time and time again, but he still didn''t kill her. Did he have something on him that he needed?


    Bai Zhixi stayed by Mo Feihan''s side for a few days, half believing and half doubting his words.


    At a few minutes past noon, Jun Mohan brought Bai Zhixi and the others and quietly left Xuanyan City, heading towards Xiangfan City to participate in the wedding ceremony of City Lord Ye''s daughter.


    Three days later, in the palace of the State of Southern Frontier, Qing Zi was left behind by the Emperor of Southern Frontier because he had saved the Crown Prince who had awoken his Southern Frontier, and was given the title of Crown Prince''s exclusive female royal physician.


    In the Hall of Announcements, the Qing Zi received the imperial edict with a cold expression. He thanked the emperor and left the palace in a hurry.


    In the Eastern Palace, Nangong Xuan lazily lied on the low collapse, allowing Fan Yi to massage him, it was extremely enjoyable.


    "Fan Yi, did you notice anything strange about the Goddess Doctor?"


    After a long while, Nangong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and nervously asked while holding onto Fan Yi''s shoulder.


    "Your Highness, the female Godly Doctor has not changed at all! She has always been like this. Are you still used to it these few days? "


    Van''er used all his strength to pull his body out from under the Demon Claw. He rubbed his shoulder and thoughtfully replied.


    Nothing changed?


    Why did it feel so different from his first time seeing him?


    Although they had the same face and the same ice-cold expression, he felt that the Goddess Doctor would have a strong enmity towards him in the next few days, a deep grudge against him.


    After that, he left the mortal world. He lay alone in his room, thinking about the Qing Zi he had seen in the past few days. For a while, he was confused, as if something had flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t grab it.


    On the public road leading to Xiangfan City, a carriage made from black gold slowly passed by. On the quiet public road, the sound of hooves could be heard.


    "Little Xi Er, bring me water."


    After a while, a low and puzzled male voice sounded out from the carriage.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard an angry female voice that broke the tranquility of the forest, scaring the birds on the trees away from this terrifying place.


    "Mo Feihan, can you change your name?" If you continue to be like this, I will definitely kill you without a care. "


    When Bai Zhixi heard him call her that, goosebumps crawled all over her body.


    She suddenly threw herself towards Jun Mohan, one of her hands tightly grabbing onto his neck, her eyes filled with rage.


    "Then I''ll call you Xi Er?"


    Following that, Jun Mohan spun, easily throwing Bai Zhixi up into the air. Calmly sitting in front of her, he spoke to her.


    His voice was like a warm spring breeze, gently caressing Bai Zhixi''s heart and leaving an indelible mark.


    After Bai Zhixi heard his words, the expression in his eyes suddenly dimmed, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Once upon a time, he was really infatuated with that man who called him this way, as if this was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Now, hearing a stranger call her name so gently, there was actually a trace of awkwardness and a trace of nostalgia.


    "Alright."


    Bai Zhixi replied and sat quietly in her seat.


    A name was just another name, why should she care?


    When Jun Mohan, who was sitting opposite to her, saw the different expression on her face, a bitter and bitter feeling instantly flowed through his heart. It was bitter and dull, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    These few days, he constantly reminded them of their past, but he could see sadness in her eyes, or maybe it was because she didn''t want to talk about it.


    He knew that this time, he might have truly broken her heart.


    The two were speechless for a moment, and the carriage once again fell into silence.


    Leng Ming and Ning Yan who were sitting outside heard their conversation and felt extremely sympathetic towards their master.


    In order to get rid of her identity as a prince of the Duke Palaces, in order to avenge her mother and in order to get rid of that ridiculous marriage of hers, she broke Miss Bai''s heart and caused her to misunderstand her to this day.


    The love between a man and a woman was the most difficult thing to understand in this world. However, even their overweeningly powerful lord was unable to escape this calamity.


    As nightfall approached, rows and rows of neatly and orderly soldiers stood before the gate of Xiangfan City, inspecting everyone that entered.


    Ten days later was the marriage ceremony for the City Lord''s only daughter, Miss Ye Luoli. The Mayor had instructed that Xiangfan City must be protected from the wind, and the carriages that entered must be recorded. To prevent the enemy from knocking on the door and forcing the wedding to be ruined.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Dongfang Chen and City Lord Ye Hongfei were playing chess. The two of them were evenly matched with extremely strong interest.


    "Father-in-law has relented!"


    Dongfang Chen dropped the last black piece, and steadily killed City Lord Ye to the point that not a single piece was left.


    "Truly, ''out of the blue'' is better than ''out of the blue''. This City Lord has become old."


    City Lord Ye shakily stood up, looking at Dongfang Chen with a face full of praise, he was very satisfied with this son-in-law of his.


    "Father-in-law is too serious. Your son-in-law was just lucky and accidentally won this match. He doesn''t have the strength."


    Dongfang Chen stood in front of him and bowed.


    Even though he was bowing, his body didn''t bend in the slightest. Instead, he stood straight like a pine tree, tough and unyielding. Standing against the wind, he emitted the aura of a king looking down on the world.


    Ye Hongfei felt the aura of a king, and his heart was instantly suppressed. The pressure made it hard for him to breathe.


    This kind of terrifying aura was enough to make him tremble in fear even after traversing the martial arts world for decades.


    For this, he sent people to check on him, but to no avail. Even the people he sent out did not return.


    Thus, he was initially extremely dissatisfied with this son-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his only daughter refused to marry him, he would have long wanted to chase this ignorant person out.


    "Tonight, the merchants of the Western Regions have come to visit. Follow me to receive them."


    Ye Hongfei finally suppressed the doubt in his heart and coldly said.


    There was no emotion in his voice, neither salt nor light, nor warmth nor joy.


    But his words made Dongfang Chen''s heart sink, and he knew that this city lord who was as rich as a nation was beginning to suspect him.


    Right now, the world was in a precarious situation. What was lacking was only the fuse that would lead to this war.


    Xiangfan City was currently at the border of the Eastern Prefecture, but the Emperor was far above, and the City Lord Ye Hongfei already had the intention of standing on his own. He absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen.


    In addition, the power of Southern Frontier and the Xi Liang in the past few years had not been to be underestimated. Only by marrying his only daughter and becoming the son-in-law of this Golden City would he be able to steadily protect the rivers and mountains of Dongjun Kingdom.


    After his complicated gaze sent City Master Ye away, Dongfang Chen found an excuse and hurried to set up capital in Xiangfan City. He had to erase all his information before City Master Ye could find capital.


    The river to the west of Xiangfan City was a river that flowed down from Southern Frontier. It was crystal clear, with the blue sky clearly imprinted on it.


    When Ye Luoli thought about the news that was transmitted over from the capital, his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    He did not expect Chen Nan to be Crown Prince Dongfang Chen of the Dongjun Kingdom. It was rumored that when people wore snowy clothes, they were gentle and refined.


    At this moment, shock emerged from her heart, along with a trace of sadness. It was like having a big rock in her chest, making her feel breathless and restless.


    Perhaps it was because of Dongfang Chen''s deceit, or perhaps it was ¡­


    "Luo Li, promise mother that you''ll find an ordinary man to live the rest of your life and never enter the palace. I must take my mother''s words to heart. "Remember, remember."


    His mother''s last words were like a fly''s warning before she died, repeating itself over and over again in her mind.


    She sat on the ground and hugged her head in pain. However, the voice in her heart grew stronger and stronger, as if it wanted to devour her.


    She did not know why her mother would not allow her to enter the palace. Her father had also done his best to prevent her from entering the palace. Even those young talents of the Shangguan family had been rejected by her father.


    If he did not lie to his father and claim that Dongfang Chen was someone from the martial arts world, he would not have allowed this marriage.


    She knew that her father had also sent people to investigate Dongfang Chen these past two days. Perhaps it was because Dongfang Chen had noticed and quietly erased everything related to her, causing her father''s men to be empty.


    Right now, the only way was for Dongfang Chen to fall in love with him, without being able to save him.


    At least she still had children, and she had a place in the palace.

 C160

    That was because from the moment she first saw him, she had fallen in love with him. She had long been in a relationship with him. If she didn''t marry him in this life, who else could she marry?


    "Miss, there''s something in the river!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the maidservant came over, pulling Ye Luoli back from his thoughts. She wiped away her tears randomly and quickly ran to the side of the river.


    Following the direction of the pinky finger, you could vaguely see a heavy object floating on the surface of the river. It seemed to have drifted down from the direction of Southern Frontier.


    Under the urge of her curiosity, she and her servant girl tidied up a sack and dragged it to the river. She took a long time to untie the knotted knot that had been tied to the sack.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ye Luoli''s hands trembled as he carefully opened the bag. The next second, she was scared stiff.


    She had not expected that there was a girl in the sack. The woman''s face was deathly pale, even whiter than snow.


    However, her face had long since changed after soaking in it for so long. She looked like a demon from hell, eerie and frightening.


    "Miss, you seem to still be breathing."


    Just a tiny sniff of the girl''s breath showed that her life was in danger.


    "Xiaoxiao, find a few people to bring her back. Since we''ve met, we can''t ignore her."


    Ye Luoli said calmly, and could not wait any further instructions.


    She felt the woman''s body being dragged out of the wet sack, and then she set up the fire in an attempt to warm her.


    There were no injuries on the woman''s body, so she came here in one breath.


    Ye Luoli looked at the rushing river, his black eyes gleaming with a cold light, like a deep ocean, unfathomable.


    Just what kind of cruel person was he to be able to leave a dying person without the slightest wound? It was truly inconceivable.


    The night was dark and cold like cold water, accompanied by the whistling of the wind, which made it seem especially frightening in the darkness.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion''s Luo Li''s courtyard, it was brightly lit. Each maidservant was carefully carrying the blood water gate.


    The yard was filled with the thick smell of blood. A gust of wind blew over, blowing it into the air.


    Ye Luoli, on the other hand, was like an ant on a hot pan, walking back and forth in the courtyard, anxiously.


    Following that, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the most famous Doctor Wang of Xiangfan City walked out.


    Ye Luoli was overjoyed, and anxiously went forward to inquire about the situation inside.


    "Doctor, how is the woman inside?"


    She stood in front of Doctor Wang, excitedly holding onto his hand. Her eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Since she had interfered, she must save the girl.


    "Miss Ye, this lady has been deeply poisoned, this old man has already given her blood for treatment. But because she was not treated in time, the poison had already penetrated every inch of her body. This old man was not confident that he could save her. It''s all up to the will of the heavens. "


    Dr. Wang stroked his gray beard, his eyes shining with an unfathomable light.


    He had practiced medicine for dozens of years, but he had never seen a person who could survive after being poisoned for so many days.


    But there were many and complex toxins in her body, and there was even something called a Gu worm hidden inside.


    This was also the reason why she couldn''t save him.


    "Doctor Wang, sorry for troubling you." "Xiaoxiao, escort Doctor Wang out."


    Hearing his words, Ye Luoli frowned, the fog in his heart had finally been cleared.


    She said that she had been floating for so long, how could she have survived?


    After everyone had left, Ye Luoli sat on the side of the bed, gently caressing the woman''s pale face, wanting to see where the so-called Gu worm was hiding.


    However, even after she looked for a long time, she couldn''t find anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save you."


    Ye Luoli caressed the girl''s weak pulse, and muttered softly.


    Five years ago, her mother went to the Xi Liang and upon returning, she became infected with this damned parasite.


    As for her father, after he found out that her mother had been drugged, he only coldly said:


    "Since this Gu is unable to be cured, you can live the rest of your life in peace. Li''er, I will take good care of her."


    At that time, she had been hiding outside the door, watching her mother painfully beg her father to save her. She had even said that she regretted doing those shameful things for her father.


    Her father looked down at her condescendingly. Other than the boundless coldness in his eyes, there was nothing else. No matter how much his mother begged, he was unmoved.


    At the time, she hated her father so much that she even thought that her father had killed her.


    From then on, she roamed the world all year round, trying to find her mother''s enemy who had poisoned her.


    But five years had passed and she still had no leads.


    That day, during lunch at the Mirror Moon Pavilion in Xi Liang, he happened to see a few fat men with big ears and stinky body walking in.


    Senior Jiang Hu, who sat at the same table as her, told her that they were the survivors of Southern Barbarian and that they would use the evil arts of the martial arts world ¡ª insect poison.


    At that time, she was both excited and excited. She had finally found the culprit that caused her mother''s death.


    After the Southern Barbarian people left, she carefully followed them, wanting to find out where their base was and take revenge for her mother.


    However, she had underestimated the sense of smell of Southern Barbarian people had. Furthermore, the martial arts of the people of Southern Barbarian could not be underestimated, she believed that her martial arts could be counted on one hand in the martial arts world.


    However, facing those from the Southern Barbarian who knew evil techniques, they had been careless for a moment and lost to them.


    If not for Dongfang Chen''s appearance, she would have long ago disappeared from this world.


    Therefore, due to emotions, she would definitely marry Dongfang Chen. Perhaps it was because of her love, or perhaps it was for the sake of saving her life.


    "Cough ¡­"


    The girl lying on the bed suddenly mumbled. A pair of bone-chilling cold hands were placed on her hands. The cold intent struck, just like the icicles in winter. She shivered as she hurriedly retracted her hands.


    "Bai Zhixi!"


    The woman''s pale lips opened as she panted heavily, spitting out a few words. But before she could hear clearly, the woman fainted.


    White... Xi Xi, could it be the person who poisoned her? Or perhaps it was someone close to her?


    Ye Luoli looked at the woman who was unconscious again, her face had a ghastly pale green, and her brows were tightly knitted, as though she was in extreme pain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find the girl you were talking about."


    Ye Luoli covered her with a blanket and muttered a few words before walking out of the door.


    But just as she reached the door and heard the footsteps getting closer, she hurried to the bed and shook the pendant off the bed.


    With a spin, the woman on the bed disappeared, leaving the same neat bedding on the bed.


    "Li''er!"


    Following a low and deep male voice, they saw the City Lord Ye Hongfei walk in with a darkened face.


    "Father!"


    Ye Luoli raised her delicate face and sweetly called out to Ye Hong.


    When her mother had died, she had hated her father for several months. However, he had wandered alone in the martial arts world for a few years before he understood his father''s difficulties.


    His father ignored his mother''s pleas. Perhaps he already knew that his mother''s poison had no cure. If his father were to look for him, who would protect the huge Xiangfan City?


    Perhaps his father had made the right choice.


    "Li''er, father will ask you one last time, are you really willing to marry Chen Nan? His current identity was a mystery. His father had investigated it for a long time, but he still hadn''t found anything. His identity is so unforgettable, so your father is worried about your safety! "


    Ye Hongfei furrowed his brows, his swarthy face was terrifyingly deep and his eyes were filled with worry.


    He wasn''t a stupid person. After searching for so long, he naturally knew that there was something wrong with his future son-in-law.


    In this chaotic world, how could he entrust his only daughter to someone of unknown origin?


    "Father, this daughter doesn''t have to worry for a long time!" Her daughter knew exactly what sort of person he was. Her daughter would never joke about her marriage. Moreover, his daughter has long since been married to him. If she doesn''t marry him, then who else can she marry? "


    Ye Luoli lowered her head, twisted the handkerchief, and said carefully.


    She knew that her father was already suspicious of her, but she did not agree with his methods. If Father knew Dongfang Chen''s identity, he would definitely not allow her to marry into the imperial family, and she would even become the future ruler of a nation in the Eastern Region.


    She didn''t know why her father hated the royal family so much, but she had no place to turn back to now.


    "You ¡­ You''re taking revenge on me, aren''t you? You still hate me for not saving your mother, don''t you? "


    Suddenly, Ye Hongfei pulled her over, with both of his hands on Ye Luoli''s shoulders, he roared out fiercely.


    The current Ye Luoli, was completely terrified, and did not know what to do.


    Her father had doted on her since she was young and had never scolded her so loudly like he did today. Even after her mother passed away, she and her father had fallen out, but her father had only laughed it off.


    "Father ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Ye Luoli looked at his fiendish father, his heart inexplicably filled with fear, and his feet also trembled uncontrollably. The words that he wanted to say were stuck in his throat like fish bones. No matter what he tried to say, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    "Li''er, why are you so casual? Don''t you know how your mother became infected with the Gu? Today, I will tell you everything. Five years ago, the emperor of the Xi Liang was severely ill. Your mother heard that he had secretly gone to the Xi Liang Palace to visit the emperor. Because, your mother was once the concubine to the Emperor of Xi Liang, a woman the Emperor brought back to the Imperial Palace to hunt outside. At that time, she had the aura of a child from the martial world, deeply attracting the young and vigorous emperor. The emperor had especially doted on her. This made the Empress jealous, and made her remember to frame your mother and make her disappear forever from the Emperor, even from the palace. However, your mother was extremely lucky. She was washed to the river bank of Xiangfan City, where I rescued her. By then, your mother had already lost her memory and could not remember who she was. Your mother was very beautiful. Even the beauties of Xiangfan City lost their luster in front of her. I was so fascinated by her. "


    Ye Hongfei''s swarthy face finally revealed a smile. It was deeply embedded in his memories, as if he had returned to his youth.

 C161

    Later on, Ye Luoli''s parents cherished each other and adored each other. A year later, we were married and married.


    After that, with Ye Luoli, her father became the city''s ruler, and he lived a happy and happy life.


    However, five years ago, her father brought her mother to visit the Martial Arts Competition in Xi Liang, and coincidentally, met the Emperor of Xi Liang out hunting on the streets.


    Some people, no matter how far apart they were, no matter how long they hadn''t seen each other, would always be able to see the figure of their loved one for the first time.


    So did her mother.


    The moment she saw the Xi Liang Emperor, she inexplicably recovered her memories and remembered that she was once his concubine.


    She told Ye Hongfei all of this, hoping he would let her go.


    However, as the Mayor, how could Ye Hongfei allow his wife, who he had loved for more than ten years, to leave him?


    In his rage, he had locked Ye Luoli''s mother in her courtyard and sent guards to guard the courtyard.


    However, Ye Luoli''s mother was not stupid. She bribed the maidservant and was released. By the time Ye Hongfei received the news, she was already gone.


    The fire in his heart couldn''t be quelled, so he led his elite team to sneak into the Xi Liang, and instead received a lover who had been poisoned by a poison Gu.


    After returning to the city, Ye Hongfei did not find a doctor for Ye Luoli''s mother, but instead left her to fend for herself.


    He knew that no one could cure the insect poison, and it was also punishing Ye Luoli''s mother for betraying him.


    In the huge room, Ye Hongfei had long left, leaving Ye Luoli alone on the ground, with tears flowing silently.


    So it turned out that his mother was talking about him.


    So it turned out that the father that she resented in her heart was actually that innocent.


    She didn''t know how to describe her current feelings. Facing Dongfang Chen''s feelings, she started to waver.


    On the sixth day of the sixth month, the morning sunlight shone on every foot of Xiangfan City.


    Today, Xiangfan City was exceptionally bustling with noise and excitement. Countless people of all kinds rushed over to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There were countless roses strewn along the roadside, and the fragrance of the flowers was wafting through the entire Xiangfan City. Even the trees all over the city were tied with countless red ribbons, and along the roadside, there were soldiers maintaining order. There was an endless stream of people bustling about, shoulder to shoulder, all of them sticking their heads out to watch the rare wedding that was to be seen in a hundred years.


    This was the wedding of City Lord Ye''s only daughter, Ye Luoli.


    Within the Li Luo Courtyard, in front of the gauzy dressing table, a bronze mirror shaped like a sunflower reflecting the reflection of a beauty. A phoenix coronet, red lips and white teeth, slim waist like a silk belt, and ten fingers like tender green tips, tightly twisted the brocade handkerchief in his hand.


    Ye Luoli looked at his unfamiliar self in the mirror and suddenly felt extremely unfamiliar.


    After her conversation with her father that day, he never came to her yard again. She also did not take the initiative to look for her father. She did not know what to say when she met him.


    Without knowing when, two streams of clear tears flowed down his face, drop by drop, onto the fiery red bridal dress. Like raindrops falling into a sea of fire, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss, it''s done."


    The bright red hair covering his head immediately blocked out all the sights in front of him, causing Ye Luoli''s tears to flow even faster. What could be covered was the thousands of lines of tears, but what could not be covered was the sorrow that wrapped itself around his heart like a thread.


    In a luxurious and dignified courtyard on the west side of Xiangfan City, Jun Mohan stood under the old locust tree.


    Inside the house, Bai Zhixi sat in front of the copper mirror expressionlessly, allowing Ning Yan to dress her up.


    Upon closer inspection, a cold and sharp sword-like expression could be seen in her beautiful eyes. The cold and sharp sword seemed as if it could ignite flames at any moment. It was a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    Who said that he had never had a girl serving him in close proximity before? Then who was this enchanting girl?


    He actually said that he had nothing to do with her dressing up like this and losing face. Losing face was just a problem for him.


    After a long while, when Bai Zhixi was about to fall asleep, she was helped out by Ning Yan.


    Mo Feihan and the rest who were waiting in the yard turned to look at the door as they heard the door open.


    The woman wore a long, smoky silk skirt that extended all the way to her ankles. Her pale pink silk dress was slightly open and a bell chain was wrapped around her waist. When she walked, it would jingle loudly.


    There was no makeup on her face. Her thick black silk had tied up a crescent-shaped bun. A few jade hairpins were stuck diagonally on her head, giving her an entirely different meaning. The background was a faint white, and the purple muslin covering her shoulders couldn''t cover her exquisite figure. Her hair was neatly tied up with a royal blue hairpin.


    A wisp of red plum blossom bloomed like a raging fire between his brows. It was extremely eye-catching, as if it was real.


    The pendant next to his ear was imprinted with bright sunlight. His flawless face carried a beautiful smile that could topple nations. He was as calm as a virgin, moving like a rabbit.


    Everyone was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the spot.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "My Lord!"


    Ning Yan looked at Jun Mohan''s face and did not even move her eyes. She pretended to cough a few times and then pulled everyone''s attention back to her.


    "Ning Yan, do you think that if she goes out like this, she''ll still be able to see anyone? Get the veil to cover it. "


    In the oppressive atmosphere, Jun Mohan''s cold voice adapted to the voice.


    Hearing that, Ning Yan hurriedly passed the prepared veil to Jun Mohan and winked at him, as if she knew it would be like this.


    Jun Mohan happily accepted it in front of everyone''s eyes, and even covered Bai Zhixi with a veil as if no one was around.


    Four eyes facing each other, Bai Zhixi actually saw a hint of amazement in the other''s eyes, but it was accompanied by a little loneliness.


    She must be possessed, she thought.


    Afterwards, the group of people hurriedly rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Ning Yan, I think Miss Bai''s makeup is good!" My lord is really getting more and more... "Hahaha!"


    Leng Ming, who was sitting in front, suddenly said this, causing Bai Zhixi, who was in the horse carriage, to instantly become cautious. She knew that with her current appearance, as long as she dressed up a little, she would be astonishing.


    In the next moment, she suddenly moved closer to Jun Mohan. Her pair of black and white eyes were shining like the morning star. The silver mask instantly reflected the image of a devastatingly beautiful face. The plum blossoms between her eyebrows were especially eye-catching. No wonder Mo Feihan wanted her to use her veil to block it.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Jun Mohan looked at the girl in front of him. The indistinct soberness of a young girl enveloped the tip of his nose.


    He wanted to hug her, but then he scared her away and could only coldly spit out a few words.


    "Who''s looking at you? You think too much."


    As expected, when Bai Zhixi heard these words, he immediately sat in front of him. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes as he coldly spoke.


    The carriage was extremely quiet, and only the loud noise from the market could be heard.


    "My lord, we''ve arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Ning Yan''s coquettish voice came from outside. Bai Zhixi was instantly happy, his eyes flashed with a smile, and was about to jump off the car.


    She felt that if she sat with this ice cube again, she would be covered in ice pillars.


    However, she didn''t jump down as expected. Instead, she was tightly held by a pair of ice-cold, bone-piercing hands. She struggled a few times, but to no avail.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! "


    Bai Zhixi was furious, he stared straight at Jun Mohan''s mask that seemed like it was going to blind him.


    "Today, you have the identity of the Blood Fiend Hall Master''s wife. It would be best for you to stay by my side."


    While he was struggling, Jun Mohan suddenly said those words. His voice was cold to the bone and overbearing, he was sure that Bai Zhixi would agree.


    With that said, the carriage fell into silence once more. Even the people outside seemed to have frozen in place, not a single sound could be heard.


    "What?" Are you kidding? "


    Bai Zhixi laughed in an instant. His voice was extremely cold, and carried a trace of ridicule.


    She wasn''t naive enough to believe that in the short span of a few days, this person who had caused the world to tremble with fear would actually fall in love with her.


    "Do you think this sovereign is joking?"


    Jun Mohan suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to speak in a low voice.


    As long as the little woman in front of her agreed, she would never be able to shake off her identity as the Blood Fiend Hall Master''s wife. No one dared to openly steal his woman.


    "Even if all the men in the world die and you are the only one, I am still not willing to become the Madam!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at him in disdain and immediately retorted.


    Putting aside the fact that she had seen plenty of scheming in Mo Feihan''s eyes, now that her heart was riddled with scars, she could no longer tolerate another person.


    Besides, they were at odds, and she didn''t want to hurt him again.


    "Leng Ming, since Miss Bai is unwilling to help, then let us know where Miss Bai is! Miss Bai, we shall bid our farewells here. "


    Bai Zhixi thought that if he said that, based on Mo Feihan''s personality, he would definitely be infuriated, but he didn''t expect to hear such a cold voice, that felt like a sharp sword that pierced into her heart.


    His heart felt an inexplicable pain.


    "Mo Feihan, don''t think that you can threaten me just like that. I''ll accompany you anytime."


    She was slightly angered in her heart. After coldly speaking, she disregarded everything else and jumped down.


    But when she clearly saw everything outside, she actually had a feeling that she was being brushed by Mo Fei.


    At the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone who was walking in a hurry stopped and stared at her, as if they were trying to interrogate a prisoner.


    "Yi, isn''t that the Blood Fiend Hall Master''s carriage? When did he have a woman by his side? "


    "¡­"


    "Why do I feel like this woman looks very familiar?" Where did you add it? "


    "¡­"


    "Yes, I think so too."


    From the moment she stepped out of the carriage, countless burning gazes had been fixed on her, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She looked towards the origin of the voice and actually discovered Mo Feiling''s figure, and the questioning voice just now had come from him.


    Maybe her eyes were too hot, causing Mo Feiling to have no choice but to turn around and look at her, and then he smiled.


    As if grabbing onto her savior, Bai Zhixi blinked his eyes with all his might, hoping that he could help her and rescue her from Mo Feiling''s side.

 C162

    However, no matter how much Bai Zhixi hinted at it, Mo Feiling still looked at her in confusion.


    Anxious, she prepared to walk into the crowd, but she didn''t expect to see Situ Guo''s uncle bringing people from the Southern Barbarian looking at her in such a naked manner.


    Why would Uncle Situ come here?


    Bai Zhixi looked at the crowd, there were quite a few familiar people, but they were all people who had enmity with her.


    At this moment, she was very curious about what kind of person City Lord Ye was.


    Feeling a burning gaze on her, she slowly turned her head, not wanting to see Red Demon standing in the crowd.


    Today, she had disguised herself as a charming young girl, but from the killing intent in Hong Mei''s eyes, she knew that she knew of her identity.


    Startled, she prepared to return to the carriage. It''s just a matter of using his identity, so it''s not that big of a deal.


    Once she got her necklace from Mo Feihan, it wouldn''t be too late for her to find a chance to leave.


    But the moment he turned around, he threw himself into an embrace that was filled with a masculine aura. There was a faintly discernible fragrance of rosewood wafting into his nose, which then disappeared afterwards.


    The sandalwood fragrance, in this world only he used it seamlessly.


    Why did Mo Fei Han ¡­


    She blankly raised her head, but what she saw was only a bone-piercing, ice-cold mask. Under the mask, there was nothing else in her eyes other than an endless cold.


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly. What had happened to her?


    They actually thought that Mo Feihan was Jun Mohan? Had he imagined everyone to be him because he was sick from longing?


    He would definitely be very happy at this moment!


    Jun Mohan, who was standing in front of her, looked at her in a daze. However, when he saw the loneliness and bitterness in her eyes, he really wanted to tell her everything.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? "Don''t tell me you like me?"


    Jun Mohan took the opportunity to speak softly next to her ear while she was distracted, hugging her slender waist.


    When he moved, his warm breath landed beside Bai Zhixi''s ears. His heart tightened and his ears immediately turned red.


    In the next moment, a kick landed on Jun Mohan''s knee, and he said angrily:


    "I just came back to retrieve my things. Hurry up and hand it over."


    As soon as she said that, her eyes revealed a perfect range. From an outsider''s point of view, her smile was very brilliant.


    But only Jun Mohan knew, that she was holding onto his weak point, if she was not careful, he would definitely die here.


    "So Xi Er actually loved me this much, to actually hide the secrets of Southern Frontier in a jade pendant and give it to me as a gift. It''s really touching."


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi, whose entire body was covered with thorns, and spoke of the secret he had just discovered.


    He didn''t think that Bai Zhixi would be so smart to actually hide the Southern Frontier and jade seal inside her jade pendant.


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    A trace of killing intent flashed past Bai Zhixi''s eyes, as he said coldly.


    Ever since Nangong Xuan found out about her identity, he shamelessly passed the Imperial Jade Seal to her, telling her to keep it.


    However, she definitely would not keep such an important item on her body. Thus, she decided to find a secretive place to hide it. As for the location where the Imperial Jade Seal was hidden, it was hidden within the jade ornament and she had to retrieve it no matter what.


    It was unbelievable that Mo Feihan could see through it.


    "Xi Er, didn''t this sovereign already say it? As long as you obey obediently, perhaps when this sovereign is happy, I will send you back to the Southern Frontier? "


    Jun Mohan looked down at her, and lifted Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw. Seeing her face filled with anger, he was inexplicably excited in his heart.


    Afterwards, under Bai Zhixi''s furious gaze, he pulled her straight into the City Lord''s Palace.


    In the area that they walked past, everyone gave way to a wide path as they looked at the two of them with heated gazes.


    Everyone was sighing with emotion. The terrifying master of the Blood Fiend Hall, the Exorcist, had actually fallen for a girl. That girl was so beautiful that she could topple nations, but who knew which country she came from?


    "Brother Exorcist, long time no see."


    They had just entered the City Lord''s Mansion when a low and aged voice sounded. Following which, they saw a pitch black man happily walking towards them.


    "City Lord Ye, congratulations, congratulations!"


    Facing City Lord Ye''s enthusiasm, Jun Mohan answered with a cold voice.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Of course, of course."


    Perhaps it was because he was used to their indifference, but after feeling a little awkward, City Lord Ye invited them in with a smile on his face.


    A grand wedding began amidst the hubbub.


    But, even more people were paying attention to Bai Zhixi, who was beside Jun Mohan, as one burning gaze after another landed on her, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    Jun Mohan seemed to have noticed her abnormality. Looking over, he saw the Mo Feiye admiring Bai Zhixi unscrupulously.


    After a while, they suddenly felt the temperature in the room drop. It had never been this cold before. Icicles as sharp as swords shot mercilessly towards Mo Feiye. Only then did everyone realise that he was staring intently at Bai Zhixi, no wonder the Absolute Demon was angry.


    To think that they would dare to covet a demoness, they must be tired of living.


    "Everyone, a rookie is here!"


    When City Lord Ye saw the tense atmosphere, he quickly turned around and signaled the host to let out a voice that could break this suffocating atmosphere.


    He also didn''t expect that a mere City Lord like himself would have a prince from another country coming to attend the wedding. This truly made him feel anxious.


    Following the host''s shout, a pair of men and women dressed in red walked over. Although they were separated by a great distance, one could still see the beauty of a man and a woman.


    Bai Zhixi was completely uninterested in all of this, so he could only lean on Jun Mohan''s shoulder and sleep soundly.


    But her actions, caused a large wave of sighs, and changed the way she thought about the devil slaying. She overshadowed Dongfang Chen and Ye Luoli who had just walked past.


    Ye Luoli, who was under the red veil, looked at the gentle and refined man beside him.


    However, there was a trace of nervousness in his heart. His palms were full of cold sweat, and he almost lost his balance.


    Dongfang Chen who was by her side quickly caught her and caressed her cold hands, smiling at her, signalling him to relax.


    He was originally a member of the royal family, and his aura was that of a king. This caused City Lord Ye to suspect his identity more and more.


    When they got closer, Dongfang Chen suddenly raised his head and saw Bai Zhixi leaning on Jun Mohan''s shoulder. His heart sank, and his body involuntarily trembled.


    Why was she here? And with the famous Exorcist Demon?


    Jun Mohan?


    Didn''t she go home? Did something happen on the way?


    A series of questions popped up in his mind. He stared intently at Bai Zhixi, causing Ye Luoli, who was at the side, to realise that he was different.


    When they looked over, they saw Jun Mohan sitting beside the main seat, and a cold aura continuously emitted from his silver-white mask. It was clearly the sun shining brightly, but they felt extremely cold.


    Isn''t this the Demon Enchantment?


    When had his father befriended him?


    The woman beside him leaned on her shoulder like a sleeping beauty. Although it was impossible to see her face clearly, she was definitely a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Could it be that the Crown Prince was familiar with her?


    Following which, everyone withdrew their thoughts and the two of them began to pay their respects to the heavens and earth.


    "Send him to the bridal room!"


    With the final shout from the host, the two finished the wedding ceremony with different thoughts in their hearts.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As Dongfang Chen and Luo Hua City Mistress was being escorted into the new house, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded out at the door.


    That sound made Dongfang Chen tremble and he almost fell to the ground. Ye Luoli clearly felt that he was different. He quickly turned around and saw a beautiful lady walking over.


    Her facial features were extremely delicate without being ostentatious, just like an epiphyllum, mysterious, and inadvertently exuding an enchanting fragrance. Her eyes were clear and limpid like autumn water, clearly showing the shadows of all things. When her eyes drooped down, the black color was deeply hidden, and then it revealed a hint of warmth. When she smiled, it was also like a gentle breeze, lightly and delicately captivating. When she sat down, her hair was like that of a fairy. Her actions of gently kissing the side of her face was filled with endless yearning.


    Her light purple body was made of good flowing cloud satin, which revealed her perfect figure. In addition, two streams of clear tears flowed down her delicate and touching face, causing people to feel a sense of pity for her.


    "Crown Prince, what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Jingyan sobbed silently, and walked towards the red figure step by step.


    When Mo Feiling told her this, she mocked him with a smile, why would Crown Prince bow to her before her?


    However, just now, when she saw the eye-piercing red color and the word ''double'', all the expectations in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Her heart felt like it was being pierced by countless needles. It was so painful that she was unable to breathe, and even had a thought.


    "Jing Yan, why are you here?"


    Only after a long while did Dongfang Chen slowly come back to his senses, and walked towards Shangguan Jingyan step by step. He did not answer her question, but spoke out the question in his mind.


    This move caused a huge commotion in the crowd. Everyone looked at him in disbelief, including Ye Hongfei.


    He did not expect that he was actually the crown prince, the world''s rumours said that he was a gentle and refined Crown Prince of Dongjun Kingdom with a Bodhisattva''s heart.


    "I, Ye Hongfei, greet the Crown Prince!"


    Ye Hongfei suddenly knelt down with Ye Luoli and the people of Xiangfan City as he shouted to Dongfang Chen.


    Due to their kneeling, the huge courtyard seemed to be extremely empty. Only Mo Feiye, Mo Feiling, Mo Feiling and the others were still sitting in their seats, not moving at all.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi also clearly saw that the groom was actually Dongfang Chen. Seeing the crying Shangguan Jingyan in front of him, he really wanted to go up and beat her up.


    She should have long thought that since young, Dongfang Chen had lived in a place that was completely deceptive, where other than scheming and scheming, he had also been scheming all day.


    Besides, he was the future emperor. The harem was already full of beauties, and now everything was happening in advance.


    No wonder Mo Feihan had pressed his sleeping points. Was he afraid that she would suddenly stand up and disrupt the wedding?


    Just that, how did he know that he was acquainted with Dongfang Chen?


    Bai Zhixi swept his gaze across Jun Mohan with a touch of probing, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Miss, Crown Prince is holding a wedding with me, can''t you tell?"


    Ye Luoli who was kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up, walked to Dongfang Chen''s side and intimately held his hand.

 C163

    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap sounded out in the courtyard, instantly drawing everyone''s attention.


    "When will it be your turn to answer when this consort speaks?"


    Shangguan Jingyan had changed from her usual demure and gentle self. At this moment, her face had a frightening black light on it as she stared fiercely at Ye Luoli.


    She looked at the two of them, who were dressed in red, and felt pain in her eyes. Suddenly, she pulled out a shining sword and cut off Ye Luoli''s phoenix skirt.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Luoli covered her burning face, and took out her sword from the guard''s hands, pointing it at Shangguan Jingyan''s throat, if her hand trembled slightly, Shangguan Jingyan''s life would be taken away.


    The atmosphere immediately turned tense, and neither one of them dared to give in to the other. Their eyes turned cold as they started fighting on the spot.


    With this, not only the martial artists were shocked, even Bai Zhixi and the rest were also shocked.


    Shangguan Jingyan''s martial arts were actually not weak, and were even on par with Ye Luoli. Bai Zhixi actually had a feeling that he had been tricked.


    Dongfang Chen looked at the two who were fighting intensely, frowned, and rubbed between his eyebrows, with an angry look on his face.


    After that, he looked deeply at Bai Zhixi, and immediately flew in Shangguan Jingyan''s direction, separating the two.


    "Jing Yan, as a noble princess, you should know that you are not the only woman in the crown prince''s residence. Li''er is the same as you, I will never be biased against anyone. You don''t want to make things difficult for me, okay? "


    Dongfang Chen flew to the rooftop while carrying Shangguan Jingyan, and he deeply embraced Shangguan Jingyan in his arms. He buried his head in her neck, and said gently.


    He never thought that Shangguan Jingyan would come, and even more so, that she would actually know martial arts.


    Their only plan right now was to pacify the two women and not lose face in front of the people of Xi Liang.


    Fortunately, when City Lord Ye saw Shangguan Jingyan, he had already arranged for the guests to leave, so the wedding wouldn''t become a joke in Xiangfan City.


    "Is that so? Crown Prince was too rude. Jing Yan will go back now and peacefully stay in the Tai Bei Prefecture. "


    Shangguan Jingyan glanced at Dongfang Chen with tears in her eyes, then pulled out her body and flew towards the center of the market.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    As Bai Zhixi watched her leave, he started to worry in his heart. Initially, she had wanted to chase after him, but her hands were tightly grasped by Jun Mohan, making it impossible for her to do so no matter how hard she tried to struggle.


    "Your identity is special now, so it''s not appropriate to meet you. I''ve arranged for someone to keep her safe. If you don''t want to expose your identity as the Princess of Southern Frontier, then obediently stay by my side. "


    Jun Mohan petted Bai Zhixi''s head and whispered softly into her ear.


    Seeing him speaking so gently, Bai Zhixi''s heart unquestionably shivered, as he was a little not used to it.


    The tone of his voice was very similar to the man he loved. If it wasn''t for the difference in their auras, she would have definitely regarded them as a single person.


    "The world is as dark as a crow. Men really can''t change their habit of cheating."


    Seeing that Dongfang Chen had comforted him well, Bai Zhixi turned around and hugged Ye Luoli tightly to comfort him. She was so disgusted by what she saw that she actually made a mistake in the past.


    "This sovereign won''t be like him."


    Jun Mohan saw the undisguised disgust in her eyes, pushing the clouds away to see the light of day, and her mood inexplicably improved.


    However, she still couldn''t help but to explain herself, which would leave a shadow in her heart in the future.


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Zhixi''s black eyes flashed with pain, the pain in the depths of her heart seemed to hide itself from her heart, tears were contained in her eyes, but she forced herself not to let them down.


    At that time, Jun Mohan had also promised her: a pair for life.


    But later on, he betrayed their agreement. He couldn''t help but accept so many concubines and even married a princess of the Northern Frontier.


    She knew that there weren''t so many people in her life that couldn''t control themselves. Everything was going with her heart.


    "Brother Exorcist, I''ve let you see a joke."


    After Ye Hongfei had arranged for the Xi Liang crown prince, Mo Feiye, to come late, he said apologetically to Jun Mohan.


    He turned around and saw his own daughter crying in Dongfang Chen''s arms.


    If he had known earlier, he would have sent his daughter away without a care for his own safety. He would never have agreed to her choosing a husband.


    Now that the other party was the crown prince, even if the crown prince didn''t want to marry her daughter, he couldn''t say ''no''.


    Perhaps, all of this was fate!


    "Brother Hong Fei has caught a golden son in law, congratulations. This sovereign will be leaving first. "


    Now that Bai Zhixi had filled his eyes with disgust, Jun Mohan was extremely happy. Unknowingly, his tone of voice had no longer turned cold, but instead contained a trace of gentleness.


    This slight change scared City Lord Ye, Ning Yan and the rest who were present. Even Dongfang Chen, who was standing far away, seemed to feel that the bone-chilling cold aura had weakened greatly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    They had only taken a few steps when they were stopped by Dongfang Chen.


    Dongfang Chen walked over with large strides, his eyes staring straight at Bai Zhixi who was covered by a veil, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "Miss, have we met somewhere before?"


    Dongfang Chen''s pitch black eyes burned with passion as they landed on Bai Zhixi''s face, unwilling to let go of any of her expression.


    This is my first time in the Central Plains, I didn''t know that I would meet Young Master there.


    Bai Zhixi''s tone was cold, and his eyes could not hide the hatred.


    Right now, the image of Dongfang Chen''s Blossom Heart Radish had long been deeply rooted in Bai Zhixi''s heart. Seeing how intimate he was with Ye Luoli, a hint of anger arose in his heart, naturally showing him no good expression.


    "So that''s how it is. "Demon Lord, this one is rude."


    Dongfang Chen looked at the disgust in Bai Zhixi''s eyes and knew that she had misunderstood him. In the royal family, there were too many people who were helpless and helpless.


    Seeing Jun Mohan beside her, her heart sank, why was Xi Er so foolish, she actually walked together with this big demon?


    "The Crown Prince of the Dongjun Kingdom indeed lives up to its reputation. In the future, with a capable and cultured father-in-law like City Lord Ye, the protection of the mountains in the east county will be indestructible. "


    Jun Mohan walked up and lightly patted Dongfang Chen''s shoulders, blocking his view of Bai Zhixi.


    The cold words came out of his mouth. Even though it was a joke, it was still the truth.


    Xiangfan City was the main road to enter the Dongjun Kingdom. Once the city was destroyed, the Dongjun Kingdom Awards would be in jeopardy.


    Thus, the attack and defense of Xiangfan City were extremely important.


    Even if City Lord Ye is not the Sky Sovereign, he will still do his best to protect the rivers and mountains in the Dongjun Kingdom. However, I believe that the strength of our army is not something that can be easily defeated. "


    Dongfang Chen raised his head and looked Jun Mohan in the eye. Their gazes met, and their auras were majestic and equally matched.


    Dongfang Chen''s pair of sharp eyes was hidden with countless flames, as though they would burn into oblivion, as he stared fixedly into Jun Mohan''s eyes that were exposed on the outside.


    It was as if he was a bottomless mystery, dark and terrifying. His body exuded a vicious aura that oppressed everyone''s nerves, as if he was the ruler of the world.


    Then, the two men both smiled. Only then did their powerful auras disappear.


    Jun Mohan looked at him with a deeper meaning, then left the City Lord''s Mansion with Bai Zhixi, filled with provocation.


    After they left, Dongfang Chen suddenly thought back to that glance that Jun Mohan had taken before he left. It looked exceptionally familiar, as if ¡­


    Jun Mohan!


    No wonder he wasn''t able to find a trace of him even after searching for so long. So it turns out that he was the Hall Master of the Blood Fiend Hall, the one who was hidden in the shadows as the greatest opponent.


    When he thought about how Bai Zhixi had wandered around and returned to his side, it was as if there were countless flames in his heart. Since he could not find the source of the fire to release his energy, he could only tightly clench his hands and silently rage.


    After Bai Zhixi and the rest left, Ye Luoli returned to her carefully prepared room.


    Looking at the fiery red bridal chamber, but no bridegroom, still desolate, showing endless desolation.


    If she hadn''t insisted, she wouldn''t have lost face in front of so many people.


    If he had told everything to his father earlier, his father would not have lost all face like today, putting all the grievances in his heart.


    "Li''er, I''m sorry!"


    Dongfang Chen''s gentle voice transmitted over, followed by a pair of large hands hugging her waist tightly. She clearly felt Dongfang Chen''s hands trembling slightly.


    "Li''er, I''m sorry, I lied to you. But I swear, I have you in my heart. Once you return to capital, I will definitely give you a name. Jing Yan is not such a person, she usually has a good personality. Maybe something big happened to her capital this time, so she was so anxious! "


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Dongfang Chen held her tighter, his tone becoming more gentle.


    Only, he did not know that his current explanation, which was pale and powerless, had truly and truly hurt Ye Luoli''s heart.


    "Crown Prince, Li''er only hopes that Your Highness comes visit me more often in the future. I don''t ask for you to be by my pillow every day, because I know it''s just an extravagant hope. "


    Ye Luoli finally could not hold back and cried. Now, she finally experienced what her mother had said before she left:


    He was so in love that he couldn''t extricate himself. It was clearly right in front of his eyes, but it seemed like they were separated by thousands of miles. He was obviously by her side, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye and be embraced by another woman.


    Now that Dongfang Chen was still the crown prince, she started to feel uneasy. She was afraid that one day, the beauty would make a fool of herself, dazzle his eyes, squeeze into his heart, and leave him with nowhere to go.


    "Li''er, don''t worry. I won''t abandon you."


    Dongfang Chen said with a hoarse voice and smelled Ye Luoli''s scent.


    It was just before the color of the leaves that the new room was lit up by the faint glow of candles.


    Dongfang Chen lifted his handkerchief and looked at Ye Luoli, whose face was covered in tears. His black and white eyes looked extremely similar to Bai Zhixi''s.


    After that, under Ye Luoli''s repeated requests, Dongfang Chen slowly let go of him. The two of them exchanged cups of wine, one after the other. It was as if they wanted to fill up the emptiness and loneliness in their hearts.

 C164

    "Xi Er, you have no idea how much I like you from the first time I laid eyes on you. "But you didn''t even give me a glance. You even changed your identity to be with him. How am I inferior to him?"


    After drinking, Dongfang Chen was in a daze as he leaned on the table and muttered Bai Zhixi''s name.


    Ye Luoli, who was sitting in front of the dresser, vaguely heard a few words, and mistakenly thought that he was talking about Shangguan Jingyan. A sharp pain suddenly attacked her heart, causing her to tear up.


    She took a glance at the drunk Dongfang Chen and laughed bitterly. She knew that he was still worried about that girl in the daytime, so she quickly took her cloak and walked towards the door.


    Rather than regret it in the future, he might as well cut it in half now.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as she walked to the door, Dongfang Chen''s deep yet magnetic voice came out. In the next second, she was saved by Dongfang Chen who carried her from the back, and a kiss rain down on her neck.


    "Don''t leave me. I have you in my heart. I really have you ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen walked in front of her, held her face and softly whispered.


    Hearing him say that, Ye Luoli''s heart softened. Looking at his flushed face, the strong smell of alcohol continued to spread on her face.


    She raised her lips and proactively kissed Dongfang Chen.


    Even if she was wrong in this life, she would admit it.


    But in Dongfang Chen''s eyes, Ye Luoli had already changed his appearance to Bai Zhixi. Seeing her proactively kiss him, it was as if his heart was touching honey. was suddenly lifted up and placed on the bed.


    The drapes drifted down, and the shadows of people lingered about, isolating everything. Only the room was filled with an enchanting flow.


    The moon hung high in the sky, but as if shyly, it did not shine into the new room.


    Inside the palace on the west side of Xiangfan City, Bai Zhixi had long since taken off his veil, and after he removed the veil from Jun Mohan''s face, he walked alone towards the courtyard Shangguan Jingyan lived in.


    Before she even entered the courtyard, she could hear Shangguan Jingyan''s crying voice. It was so heart-wrenching and so painful.


    The moment he stepped out, he stopped and stood silently by the door, letting his tears silently flow down.


    Asking what love is in this world is a direct guide to life and death.


    Wasn''t he trapped by love, trapped by love?


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi managed to hold back her tears in the end and walked in only to see Shangguan Jingyan leaning on the stone table, crying his heart out.


    After a long while, Shangguan Jingyan who was lying on the ground slowly raised his head. Seeing it was Bai Zhixi, he suddenly ran over and hugged her as he wailed.


    "Xi Er, how can he treat me like this? We have experienced life and death together, I thought that I was unique in his heart, I thought that he would treat me differently and would only be willing to bow to the heavens and earth with me. I didn''t expect that I had overestimated my place in his heart. "


    Shangguan Jingyan held onto her clothes tightly as he sobbed. There were traces of unwillingness in his words.


    She had always known that the Crown Prince didn''t belong to her alone. It was just that this day had come too quickly.


    Although there were many beauties in the Crown Prince''s Palace, he was happy with them and did not have any love for them.


    In the current Ye Luoli, she could clearly see her position in his eyes, there was also her love.


    She was really unwilling!


    "Jing Yan, Dongfang Chen is a member of the royal family, he is just one of them. In the future, there will still be many women like Ye Luoli who will appear by his side. If you still act like this, in Dongfang Chen''s heart, it will only increase endless disgust and not pity. In their eyes, having three wives and four concubines was very normal. Moreover, he was even the crown prince of a country? You are someone who was ordained by the heavens to be the empress, so no matter how many concubines Dongfang Chen has, he would still have to return to your side in the end.


    Bai Zhixi was glad that he did not love her as deeply as Shangguan Jingyan, and was unable to extricate himself. He could only hide in a corner and cry.


    Although she hated Jun Mohan, she would definitely not be together with other women.


    "Is that so? Then in your heart, where are you going to go with Prince Mo? "


    Shangguan Jingyan slowly stood up, dried her tears, and stared straight at Bai Zhixi.


    She was also a woman who had been injured. She just wanted to know how strong her heart was that she was able to become like her. No matter what others did, they wouldn''t be able to defeat her.


    "Maybe he has already forgotten about it! I, Bai Zhixi, am a passerby who is destined to slip away, a person who is destined not to be able to stay in this life, I, I, Bai Zhixi, will quickly throw aside and forget about. If no one is able to give me the love I want, I will never love again in my entire life. "


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked at the round moon. Suddenly, he missed the modern song and dance hall, the place where all worries could be dispelled.


    "Xi Er, I really envy you. But I will tell you, a woman''s life must marry the glory, so as not to disgrace the ancestor''s face. Also, if you want something, you have to work hard to get it. You have to get it. "


    Shangguan Jingyan''s black eyes flashed with killing intent, he was so fast that he couldn''t hold on.


    She would let Dongfang Chen know who was the true good match of his life and who had the qualifications to look down at the world with him.


    "Jing Yan, no matter what, I still want you to be happy."


    Bai Zhixi rubbed her head and said to her with a calm voice.


    How could Bai Zhixi not see the killing intent in her eyes?


    "Xi Er, if possible, I also hope that you can be happy."


    Shangguan Jingyan pulled her hand and leaned on her shoulder. Then he began to cry again.


    A woman is made of water, this saying is not wrong at all.


    Seeing how determined she was in crying, Bai Zhixi suddenly remembered that the current Dongfang Chen must be having a wedding night!


    But the current Jun Mohan, what are you doing?


    She suddenly remembered the story of the white fox, so she let Ning Yan take the guqin and started singing on her own.


    This story was very similar to the story of the four of them, giving it to him as well as Shangguan Jingyan.


    I am a fox that have loved for a thousand years


    Millennium Love Millennium Solitude


    Long night, do you know who I mend my red makeup for


    Do you know who my hair is combed for in the red dust


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years


    Millennium waiting for a thousand years of helplessness


    See in the depths of my heart that I dance for you with beauty


    Listen to me sing for you when I''m in love with you


    "I swear to you that I will never forget you and I will never forget you."


    The golden list of flowers and candles, however, was a special road to the ends of the world


    Can you let me cry for love


    I am still the same white fox who loved you thousands of years ago


    How much spring to come and go, day and night


    All of life is your fox


    Can you let me cry for love


    I am still the same white fox for thousands of years


    How much spring to come and go, day and night


    To be your fox in the next life


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years


    Millennium waiting for a thousand years of helplessness


    See in the depths of my heart that I dance for you with beauty


    Listen to me sing for you when I''m in love with you


    "I swear to you that I will never forget you and I will never forget you."


    The golden list of flowers and candles, however, was a special road to the ends of the world


    Can you let me cry for love


    I am still the same white fox who loved you thousands of years ago


    How much spring to come and go, day and night


    All of life is your fox


    Can you let me cry for love


    I am still the same white fox for thousands of years


    How much spring to come and go, day and night


    To be your fox in the next life


    How much spring to come and go, day and night


    To be your fox in the next life


    The old locust tree shadows moved, the moon hung high to arouse love.


    Bai Zhixi sat in front of the Crescent Moon Zither. Both of her hands were as thin as willow trees.


    Under the moonlight, the figure of Shangguan Jingyan could be seen clearly dancing. Her body was graceful, and her dancing posture was sorrowful.


    On the rooftop, Jun Mohan was sitting sideways as he watched the beautiful figure under the old locust tree. Under the silver moonlight, he could clearly see the apology and love in his eyes.


    That night, the beautiful song of the girl spread throughout Xiangfan City. Even the usually icy cold Ning Yan couldn''t help but cry, and in his heart, he actually blamed his own master.


    The people of the west were awake, standing in the yard, listening to the rare sounds of singing.


    In the evening of the next day, when the last ray of sunlight shone in, Shangguan Jingyan had already left. He only left a note saying that he wanted to thank her for her guidance and would never show mercy again.


    When Bai Zhixi found out about everything, she was unable to calm down for a long time. She did not know whether what she had done was right or wrong.


    "Miss Bai, this was left behind by Miss Shangguan."


    At the same time, under the locust tree, Bai Zhixi stood there quietly.


    She said that Shangguan Jingyan had instructed her to personally hand it over to him before she left.


    He was filled with anticipation, but he did not know what surprise Shangguan Jingyan gave her.


    Xi Er, when you saw this letter, I had already left long ago.


    I know that you had always been in the heart of Crown Prince, and at that time, my heart was filled with unwillingness. That''s why I spent so much effort to get close to you. Later on, you treated me like a sister and I knew what you were thinking. I know that you only have Prince Mo in your heart, so I carefully removed my disguise and sincerely became your friend.


    This time, the Empress said that you and Crown Prince were in Xiangfan City and that I had followed them here. Unexpectedly, it was the wedding between Crown Prince and Ye Luoli.


    Xi Er, I was wrong to blame you.


    Even if Crown Prince is the crown prince of a country, and the future ruler of a nation with three thousand beauties in the harem, how could I possibly be angered?


    You said, in the future, there would be countless people like Ye Luoli appearing by his side. But what I want to say is that in the future, there will also be countless Bai Zhixi s that will appear by his side.


    And I am just me, a person who can give him wealth and wealth, a person who can look down on the world with him.


    So I don''t blame you.


    Also, Xi Er, you still hate the Prince Mo, don''t you know that he left long ago?


    On the night that you returned to the Southern Frontier, the clan''s Duke Palace was annihilated by the witch church. In a single night, the Royal Family''s manor was completely destroyed, with rivers of blood flowing everywhere. It was truly a terrifying scene to behold.


    Because Jun Mohan was poisoned by the witch church, her skills were inferior, and on that night she was on the verge of death, reaching the end of her life.

 C165

    On the second night, the Prince Mo and his personal bodyguards secretly left the city.


    But three days later, Dongfang Hao found his figure in the mountains of the capital, his body had long been bitten beyond recognition by the wild beasts, if not for the jade pendant the Old Duke gave him, we would still not have believed that the Prince Mo had left us.


    Right now, a month had passed. Prince Mo was buried under the ice-cold bone-piercing ground, alone and lonely. Xi Er, don''t hate me anymore. If you have time, you should go and pay respects!


    Those maidens of the imperial clan only accepted it because the emperor threatened you.


    However, he never touched those girls because they were still virgins when they died.


    Ever since those girls had entered the manor, he had been alone and drunk by himself in the Mirror Moon Pavilion. Everything you saw was caused by him on purpose. so that you can leave peacefully with the crown prince and escape from the emperor''s devil claws.


    You know, you were born on that day, and the Emperor wouldn''t let you marry easily. If you want to marry someone, you can only marry the Imperial Family. I won''t let you leave so easily.


    Xi Er, this was all told to me by Dongfang Hao, but I thought that it was true.


    The next moment, Bai Zhixi could no longer see a single word. There was only one voice in her mind:


    Jun Mohan left this world.


    This voice was like a devil''s, repeatedly playing in her mind.


    Ah!" I don''t believe it''s true.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly stood up, snatched the sharp sword from Ning Yan''s hands, and started training with it in the courtyard.


    Her tears flowed down her smooth face like an endless waterfall, soaking her clothes.


    When Jun Mohan returned from the outside, he saw Bai Zhixi crazily slaughtering his way through the courtyard.


    He looked at Ning Yan, asking her what had happened.


    Ning Yan hesitated and handed the letter over to him. Suddenly, she sympathized with Bai Zhixi and was clearly deceived by her master.


    When Jun Mohan clearly saw the content within, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. Looking at the Bai Zhixi who was about to go crazy, he felt a tinge of sweetness in his heart.


    He suddenly rose into the air and struck towards Bai Zhixi without mercy.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the incoming palm wind and immediately became angry, secretly getting lucky, the cold wind struck at Jun Mohan.


    A chilling murderous intent, sharp sword bones, sharp wind, and merciless face.


    Jun Mohan looked at that between Bai Zhixi''s eyebrows, that delicate plum blossom became stronger and stronger, as if it was going to explode at any moment. His heart tightened, as he knew that this was the sign that Bai Zhixi was going to get angry.


    There were many people in the martial arts world now, and all of them were here for the Phoenixis Maiden. If he knew that Bai Zhixi was the Phoenixis Maiden, then it would be difficult for him to deal with the people from the witch church and the martial arts world by himself.


    Jun Mohan took advantage of the moment where Bai Zhixi was distracted to charge towards her like a floating shadow. He wrapped his arms around her waist and flew towards the forest on the west side of Xiangfan City.


    It was a dark, moonless night. Waves of black wind swept through the forest as it emitted roars and roars.


    Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi simultaneously flashed their sword beams, which flew towards the wind in front of them like lightning. The only sound that could be heard was the cold light that seemed to shatter into pieces as it flashed past in front of them. Jun Mohan turned his arm, and the sword suddenly spun around in his hand, stirring up the sound that was spreading in the sky and falling down, almost causing Bai Zhixi''s hand to be sucked in.


    Instantly, the sword aura condensed into a completely transparent ice pillar, and pierced straight between Bai Zhixi''s brows with unstoppable force. However, Bai Zhixi was not someone to be trifled with. His gaze turned cold as he used his Innate Qi to shake the side of the sword and dissolve that ice pillar.


    Before she could react, the ice pillar suddenly exploded like a waterfall and sprinkled all over Bai Zhixi''s body.


    In the next second, the droplets of water on Bai Zhixi''s body condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her lower body was instantly wrapped in a pillar of ice;


    She stood where she was and roared towards the sky. Several butterflies slowly flew out from between her eyebrows, turning into a sharp sword, they carried a killing intent and flew straight towards Jun Mohan''s throat.


    Jun Mohan rose into the air, turning his body around. He waved his hand, releasing a dazzling screen of light that looked like stars falling down from the starry sky. The long sword danced in the air and a dazzling sword light shot up like a dazzling silver dragon. It seemed as if it wanted to connect with the lightning that was descending from the sky and forcibly broke the Spirit Butterfly Selection into two halves.


    The Spirit Butterfly seemed to have sensed Jun Mohan''s powerful aura and distanced herself from him. After flapping her wings, she flew around Bai Zhixi for a long time before finally returning to her body.


    Jun Mohan kept his sword back into the sheath and hung it diagonally around his waist. He picked up Bai Zhixi who was in the middle of the ice pillar and disappeared into the dark and boundless forest.


    "Master, Miss Bai only forcefully used her inner force and injured my Qi and blood. It was nothing serious."


    In the palace on the west side, Qing Shu took Bai Zhixi''s pure white arm and said respectfully to Jun Mohan who was sitting at the table with a dark face.


    "Hm!" Get out! "


    Jun Mohan ordered coldly. He was still wearing the same frightening mask that he had always wore, and his exposed eyes never moved from carrying Bai Zhixi into this room.


    After Qing Shu and the others left, Jun Mohan walked over to the bedside and took off his silver white mask. A face that could cause the downfall of nations appeared. If Bai Zhixi was awake at this moment, he would definitely hug and pinch his face.


    "Jun Mohan... "Why did you lie to me ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi frowned and whispered, following that, two streams of tears flowed out from the corner of his eyes, causing Jun Mohan''s heart to ache.


    "Xi Er, I''m here. I said that I would give you a pair for a lifetime, and I will never go back on my word. When the time is ripe, I will come before you and beg for forgiveness. "


    Jun Mohan caressed her face with a face full of tenderness.


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Zhixi suddenly opened her eyes and stared straight at him. Her gaze that flickered with gentleness swept across Jun Mohan''s heart, causing his heart to fiercely tremble for a moment.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xi Er could not have realized it, right?


    Taking the chance while she was staring at herself in a daze, Jun Mohan grabbed her hand, turned his body, and pressed her down. Clever to pry open her teeth, she kissed them deeply, passionately. Her whole body felt numb from his kiss, and her head felt dizzy. She gradually lost her vision, and reflexively kissed him back ¡­


    The warmth of the room spread outside the door, scaring Leng Ming who was on night duty so much that he quickly fled from this terrifying place.


    Bai Zhixi couldn''t remember when he woke up. He only felt that his head was about to explode and it hurt so much that tears were rolling in her eyes.


    There was also his own lips, which seemed to be thicker than before, carrying a numb feeling.


    Looking carefully, there was a soft wooden bed beneath him. The exquisite carving decorations were not ordinary, and on her body was a brocade bed, turning sideways, an ancient woman''s room came into view, an ancient zither stood in the corner, a bronze mirror was placed on a wooden dresser, and the room was filled with fresh and leisure.


    She struggled to her feet and looked around, but it startled her.


    White jade pillars stood at the four corners of the room, the walls were all made of white stone, the golden carved orchids bloomed seductively in the white stone, the green curtains fluttered in the wind, and Qing Hen was standing in the ten-meter tall building. If it weren''t for the calm nature of a bodyguard, she would have fainted long ago.


    He lowered his head to look at the clothes he was wearing. The clothes were luxurious and exquisite, it was a top quality floating cloud satin.


    Did he teleport again?


    This thought suddenly popped into her mind. She held her breath and walked step by step towards the door, wanting to see the scenery outside.


    With a "squeak" sound, the door was pushed open. She lifted her head, and saw Jun Mohan''s ice-cold face, and astonishment flash past her eyes that were exposed.


    "Mo Feihan, where is this?"


    Seeing that it was him, Bai Zhixi''s tone became a bit more amiable. She grabbed his hand and asked excitedly.


    "This is the Blood Fiend Hall!"


    Jun Mohan coldly glanced at her, suddenly flung her hand away, passed her, and headed inside the house.


    After Jun Mohan left, she realised that there were four jade-like girls from a small family behind him, looking at her in disbelief.


    Seeing that she was confused, he hurriedly bowed to her, then abruptly "invited" her in, ignoring any resistance to help her dress up.


    "Mo Feihan, you control freak!"


    The Blood Fiend Hall built on top of the clouds emitted a female''s angry voice, startling the strange birds in the mountain forest and causing them to flee this terrifying place in twos and threes.


    The Blood Fiend Hall disciples who were practicing martial arts also heard this ghost-like cry, and they all raised their heads to look towards the Primal Chaos Palace where Jun Mohan was staying, and discussed animatedly.


    "Xi Er, I''m only telling you this, if you behave, I can send you back to your Southern Frontier. I didn''t promise to let you go, let alone return it to you. "


    In the crown prince''s palace, Jun Mohan lazily lied on top of her short, tiger-covered bed. Looking at the woman in front of him, who was wearing light purple clothes with red teeth and a murderous intent on her face, he smiled sinisterly.


    "Mo Feihan, are you intentionally toying with me?"


    After Bai Zhixi finished speaking fiercely, he suddenly pounced forward and steadily pressed down on Jun Mohan''s body.


    His black eyes turned cold, filled with killing intent, the hairpin in his hand was pressed against Jun Mohan''s throat.


    A trace of playfulness flashed across Jun Mohan''s eyes, and he looked at Bai Zhixi with a faint smile, as though he was enjoying the feeling of being abused.


    This laugh of his, had deeply angered Bai Zhixi. He immediately brought the hairpin in his hand close to his throat, and deeply sunk it.


    As long as she exerted a little more force, she would be able to leave Jun Mofei''s throat.


    "Xi Er, are you loving me? Didn''t you tell me a few days ago that beating up someone is a form of love? This sovereign never thought that you would love me so much. "


    Jun Mohan ignored Bai Zhixi''s anger and killing intent, and slowly moved the hairpin away from his throat.

 C166

    Hearing his words, Bai Zhixi did not know when the hairpin in his hand was taken away, and almost fell down from Jun Mohan''s body.


    When had she ever said she loved him?


    When had she ever said that a beating was a scolding was love?


    When Leng Ming and Qing Feng, who were hiding at the entrance, as well as the various hall masters of Blood Fiend Hall heard Jun Mohan''s shameless voice, they nearly bit their own tongues off.


    Was this still a terrifying devil?


    Was this still the lord they worshipped?


    Each of them carried their questions and left the terrifying house. If their lord knew that they were listening to him, it would not be as simple as sending them to the north.


    "Mo Feihan, are you going to let me go or not?"


    Bai Zhixi asked again, but the killing intent in her eyes had long been replaced by scheming, causing Jun Mohan to feel a lingering fear.


    "Southern Frontier Imperial Jade Seal!"


    Jun Mohan glanced at him, coldly spitting out a few words, pushing Bai Zhixi away as he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "As a maidservant, it''s currently lunch time. This sovereign is used to having dishes laid out for me while I''m eating. The Southern Frontier Jade Seal! "


    Jun Mohan, who had reached the door, suddenly turned his head and spoke to Bai Zhixi in a low voice, before leaving Taiji Palace without even turning his head.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi waved his fists at the retreating back, roaring in his heart for a long time, then slowly followed.


    By the time she caught up, Jun Mohan was already long gone. She looked at the empty courtyard, instantly at a loss.


    Where was this damned Mo Feihan going to eat?


    Now that she had recovered her martial arts, she could sense that Lan Yi was in Xi Liang.


    He had originally wanted to leave in a free and easy manner, but her jade pendant was still in his hands, which was related to the life and death of his Southern Frontier, and couldn''t be sloppy.


    She never thought that Jun Mohan would be so cunning as to not bring the jade pendant along. She tried to probe several times but to no avail.


    The only way for him to find the location of the jade pendant and preserve the Southern Frontier was to stay here and wait on him.


    As for Lan Yi, she had long since sent a message to the Blue Luan through the Spirit Butterfly, telling them to go to the Xi Liang first to find his specific location to save Lan Yi.


    With such a huge Blood Fiend Hall, it was as if he had descended into a maze. Bai Zhixi searched for a few rounds yet he was unable to find the place where Jun Mohan was at. He sat by the lotus pond and panted heavily.


    "Tsk tsk, this is all made from white jade!" If it were in the modern world, it would definitely be priceless. "


    Bai Zhixi caressed the pillar made of white jade and muttered to himself.


    All along her journey, the roads were paved with marble, magnificent, luxurious, and solemn. They were even more beautiful than the imperial palace itself.


    If only I could move a few back to modern times ¡­


    Bai Zhixi was mesmerized by his thoughts, the corners of his mouth raised in a beautiful curve, as though he was looking at a bunch of money smacking into his face.


    "Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    Following Jun Mohan''s orders, Leng Ming came to look for Bai Zhixi, but unexpectedly saw her staring at the pillar. Her eyes were filled with evil, and a trickle of saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth, destroying her beautiful face.


    "I''m looking at the money?"


    Bai Zhixi did not turn back as he indifferently replied.


    When she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was amiss, and raised her head, only to see Leng Ming''s face enlarged in front of her.


    Ah!" What are you doing?


    Bai Zhixi screamed, he raised his leg and kicked at Leng Ming''s chest, causing Leng Ming to be thrown out like a kite with its string cut.


    "Putong!" Without any warning, Leng Ming fell into the river, causing countless splashes of water to scare away the birds.


    Even though it was June, the water in the pool was still bone-chilling cold. Leng Ming struggled in the lake for a few moments before slowly coming back to the surface, looking at Bai Zhixi with an innocent face.


    Only now did Bai Zhixi clearly see his face, and knew that he was Jun Mohan''s bodyguard.


    "Miss Bai, before we set foot again, can you tell me that the water in the pool is too cold ¡­" "Achoo!"


    Leng Ming crawled onto the ground while holding onto his wet clothes, and spoke to Bai Zhixi faintly.


    He must not have gone out to check the calendar today, which was why he was so unlucky.


    "Hur hur, sorry about that!" Who allowed you to be so close to me? "


    Bai Zhixi smiled brightly at him, and like a warm sun in a frozen moon, it took care of Leng Ming''s heart.


    If Leng Ming knew that because of this fortuitous encounter of his, he would have been ruthlessly wrecked by Bai Zhixi in the next few years, he definitely would not have come to this place.


    After a short interlude, Bai Zhixi finally arrived at the place where Jun Mohan was eating ¡ª the Frigid Taste Pavilion.


    "Leng Ming, are you sure this is the place your Patriarch is dining at, and not the Heavenly Palace?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at all of the white jade pillars and glazed roof tiles, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seeing the unwavering determination in Leng Ming''s eyes, her heart immediately fell. Compared to this place, her income from Love Sea was pitifully small, not even worth as much as the income she earned here.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Sitting in the house, Jun Mohan stared at the two of them for a long time. Seeing that Bai Zhixi was busy chatting and did not have any intention of entering, he pretended to cough twice.


    When Leng Ming heard this, his heart sank, and a chill went up his spine, causing a chill to spread out. He trembled, and cleanly escaped this terrifying place.


    "Southern Frontier Imperial Jade Seal!"


    Jun Mohan sat in front of the table, gently sipped his tea and muttered to himself.


    Then, they saw Bai Zhixi rushing in quickly and stopped right in front of the table.


    When she saw that the dishes on the table were not touched at all, she shifted her gaze towards Jun Mohan''s silver white mask and asked:


    It''s been so long, why aren''t you eating?


    Today, she didn''t want to serve this freak Jun Mohan in the first place, because she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to resist killing him.


    Ye Zichen didn''t think that this black-hearted person actually hadn''t made a move. He was really waiting for her to prepare some food for him.


    In the cold air, Bai Zhixi cursed as he scooped all the dishes into Jun Mohan''s bowl. They looked like a small protruding mountain, multicolored and enough to make people shiver.


    "Eat it!"


    Jun Mohan frowned as he looked at the densely packed dishes mixed together. He had no appetite at all. He pushed the bowl in front of him to Bai Zhixi and asked.


    "You ¡­"


    This action enraged Bai Zhixi, she flung her other foot on the chair, and with her other foot, she coldly pointed at Jun Mohan, looking as if she wanted to kill him quickly.


    But after hearing the unspeakable words "Nangong Yuxi" that came out of Jun Mohan''s mouth, Bai Zhixi suppressed the anger in his heart once again, until there was not even a trace of fire left.


    From then on, every day, a woman''s invective would come from the Blood Fiend Hall, straight into the clouds.


    For the side of the Southern Frontier, Qing Zi had become famous overnight after saving Crown Prince Nangong Xuan, and was known by the world as the genius doctor.


    Many ministers requested for orders from the emperor, hoping that she would be able to treat the severe illness of her family, and that she would be able to cure Prime Minister Qin, who was below ten thousand people.


    Emperor Nangong Xuanyi sympathised with the people, and as the people thought about it, they ordered the Divine Doctor of Qing Zi to cure the pain and suffering of the people free of charge.


    The imperial decree had been passed down, and Qing Zi had no complaints. The next morning, he set up a place at the city gate to treat the common people.


    "Doctor Qing Zi, please cover me when you go out. I need to get some air."


    In the Crown Prince''s Palace, Nangong Xuan pulled Qing Zi to a corner of the room and whispered into her ear.


    Ever since he returned from being injured, the royal father had ordered for him to not take a step out.


    Now that the world''s situation was in turmoil, the Prime Minister Qin in the Southern Frontier were ambitious, and his sister''s fate was unknown, how could he be at ease in hiding within the Eastern Palace to avoid everything.


    Under his expectant gaze, Qing Zi nodded coldly. However, a murderous look flashed across her eyes the moment she turned around.


    Today was the day of Qing Zi''s Godly Doctor''s doings. The market was packed with people, cars, and horses. It was a bustling day.


    A carriage bearing the symbol of the royal family was slowly approaching the east gate of the city.


    However, just as the carriage reached the city gates, it was stopped by the city guards.


    "Godly Doctor, leave the city to look for medicine!"


    Not long after, a woman wearing palace clothing lifted the curtain and took out the emperor''s order to leave the city. She waved it in front of the soldiers and arrogantly said to them.


    "Yes, yes!" "Let them through!"


    The soldier looked at the token and quickly bowed as he allowed the carriage to pass.


    Only, they didn''t know that it was precisely due to this time''s carelessness that nearly caused the nation of Southern Frontier to disappear from this continent.


    After passing the city gate, Nangong Xuan who was dressed as a woman immediately became lively, he removed the palace maid attire on the ground and twisted around in the horse carriage.


    This time, he could finally get rid of the royal father and look for his sister peacefully.


    "Divine Doctor Qing Zi, thank you!" We''ve finally escaped! "


    Inside the horse carriage, Nangong Xuan held onto Qing Zi''s hand excitedly, chattering about words of thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me ¡­" Because I am here to take your life! "


    As soon as he finished his words, Qing Zi flung his hand away in disgust, kicked him out of the way, and threw him into the river in the east.


    "Divine Doctor Qing Zi, you ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan touched his heart that was filled with pain, it was as though a rock was pressing down on him, the pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    One moment she had saved his life, and the next moment she had actually wanted to kill him. Where was her goal?


    "Crown Prince, you shouldn''t have woken up so early. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me. "


    Qing Zi''s bone-chilling voice echoed above his head, like the cold wind in the Himalayas.


    He slowly raised his head to look at the murderous woman. His guess was correct; this Qing Zi was not the same as him.


    "Who exactly are you? "Where is Qing Zi?"


    Nangong Xuan suddenly stood up and pulled out a shining sword from his throat.


    "So it turns out that the Crown Prince is the true expert. "Just like your slut sister, pretending to be yourself will fool the eyes of others."


    Qing Zi looked at the cold sword in front of him. As long as he shook his hand, he could lose his life here. He wasn''t angry. Instead, he couldn''t help but laugh.

 C167

    Following that, she reached out her hand to wipe his face, and with a light tug, Ah Rao''s face was revealed.


    "So it''s you!" This is such a good move! "


    Nangong Xuan looked at Ah Rao''s familiar face and was shocked. Wasn''t this Jun Mohan''s personal maid, the Villa Master of Rushing Cloud Villa?


    What was she planning to do by sneaking into the palace?


    "Crown Prince''s words are wrong! This villa master is not as smart as the Crown Prince. Crown Prince, I won''t lie, but where is the Southern Frontier''s Imperial Jade Seal? "


    Ah Rao immediately took a step forward, the sharp sword carrying a cold Qi pressing against her throat, but she still continued to ask Nangong Xuan with an imposing manner.


    So this was the reason for the Imperial Jade Seal.


    How could something from the Nangong Family be casually given to an outsider?


    "Witch, it''s better if you keep your little life!"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes turned cold, the hand holding the sharp sword tightened, and like lightning, it pierced towards Ah Rao.


    But how could Ah Rao be so easily captured by him? He pulled out his sword to block Nangong Xuan''s sharp sword, easily dodging Nangong Xuan''s killing intent.


    Not long after, Ah Rao could clearly feel the killing intent from Nangong Xuan''s body become more and more intense, as though there was an invisible hand grabbing onto her throat, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the king''s aura was so strong.


    She looked at the cold-faced man who had killed her, and helplessly closed her eyes.


    A cloud of dust rose, and the chaotic sand covered Nangong Xuan''s face. Suddenly, a burst of crazy roaring sound came from afar, and directly turned into Nangong Xuan''s body like a tornado.


    However, in the next moment, the tornado seemed to have found something terrifying, with a roar, it quickly escaped Nangong Xuan''s body.


    At this time, the large fog had dispersed, allowing him to clearly see Nangong Xuan''s pale and powerless face. He stood blankly on the wooden bridge alone, and appeared to be trembling a little.


    The next second, his body trembled, and a stream of black blood flowed out of his mouth, wetting some good clothes.


    He raised his head to look at Ah Rao and laughed sinisterly, his body slackened and he fell into the river below the bridge.


    "Your disciple greets you, Master."


    Ah Rao looked at Nangong Xuan''s body falling into the river, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Bai Zhixi, I will not spare a single person who is by your side.


    Following that, she respectfully called out to the tree behind her as she saw a middle-aged man slowly walk out from behind the tree.


    When he looked into the distance, he was shocked to see that it was actually state advisor Fu Lingtian from the Xi Liang. Her white hair was deeply imprinted, and her pair of pitch black eyes were filled with a cold intent, like a thousand-year cold pond.


    "Ah Rao, it''s time for you to practice your martial arts."


    Fu Lingtian stood in front of her, frowning, he stood with his hands behind his back, and said to the quickly flowing river.


    His fingers trembled where no one could see them. A hint of blood gushed out, and he was finally able to suppress his luck in his heart.


    He never thought that Nangong Xuan''s body would actually have the Spirit Qi of a blood bead, even he could not do anything about it.


    Thus, Bai Zhixi was definitely a Phoenixis Maiden. Furthermore, the blood bead must have entered her body and become one with her.


    It was no wonder that even Lord Demon Lord had to capture her alive at all costs when they tried to assassinate her, all in order to obtain the blood in her body.


    Since that was the case, Bai Zhixi could not live in this world.


    Ah Rao who was kneeling on the ground heard Fu Lingtian, and suddenly looked up to see his eyes filled with killing intent, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Yes, Master!" Ah Rao will definitely find Crown Prince and kill him. "


    Ah Rao coldly replied. Just thinking about it made her feel indignant. She had nearly died at Nangong Xuan''s hands today.


    It was not that her martial arts were too weak and her skills were inferior to others, but rather that Nangong Xuan''s martial arts was far superior to hers and was terrifyingly strong, to the point where even her master was unable to take his life.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Zhixi was actually a princess of the Southern Frontier, then there was no doubt that she was a Phoenixis Maiden and the blood bead could also be on her.


    Therefore, if he wanted to take Bai Zhixi''s life, he had to get rid of all the obstacles in his way.


    "Ah Rao, you have always been a person that I admire. You have to know, since I can give you the status of the master of the Rushing Cloud Mountain Villa, your father''s position of prime minister will also allow you to have nothing at all. Now that the Southern Frontier Prince had been kidnapped and killed by the genius doctor''s son, Nangong Xuanyi would definitely issue a wanted poster. At that time, they would still not know where the Crown Prince was. With the disappearance of the Southern Frontier crown prince this time, once the Southern Frontier emperor fell ill, handing over all his authority to the prime minister might not be impossible. Next, I don''t need to teach you how to do it! "


    Fu Lingtian''s gloomy voice came out from the side of the silent river, as though it was colder than the river, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at the capital of the Southern Frontier, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, as if he was determined to win.


    Following that, he rose into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    After Ah Rao saw him leave, he clenched his fists and looked at the golden palace in the capital as if he was deep in thought.


    Bai Zhixi, I said that I would definitely come back to take revenge.


    You took away my most beloved man from me, and now I will not only take him back, but I will also make the only family around you wish they were dead. I want you to see them die in front of you, and you can''t do anything about it.


    After a long while, the fierce wind blew past her face, seeming to have aroused her thoughts. Taking a deep breath, he walked in the direction of the capital.


    The night was too quiet, and the moonlight shone like a haze of silver. On the leaves, on the columns, on the armrests of the rattan chairs, a solemn and holy light shone on the faces of the people.


    Bai Zhixi sat at the entrance of Taiji Palace by himself and looked up at the sky full of stars, letting his tears silently flow down.


    She looked at the Plum Flower hairpin in her hand and thought that this was the Plum Flower hairpin that Jun Mohan had carved for her. Behind him was a pile of freshly drunk bottles, scattered all over the floor.


    Jun Mohan, you liar, why did you lie to me?


    Thinking about the time they had spent together, she really wanted to go back to the Eastern County to find him no matter what. Even if he was buried deep underground, she still wanted to dig him out.


    But she had already lost one of her loved ones, she could no longer let Southern Frontier be in trouble, she could not be this selfish.


    When Jun Mohan returned, he saw her sitting alone on the stairs, crying and gasping for breath. Her hand was still tightly holding the Plum Blossom hairpin that she had carved for him. It was accompanied by a strong smell of alcohol.


    He immediately understood that this woman was most likely missing him.


    "Woman, what happened to you?"


    Jun Mohan walked to her side and sat down, deliberately making his voice low and deep.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi threw herself into his embrace, crying her heart out. Everything that happened caught him off guard.


    "Mo Feihan, can you let me go?" Can you give me back my things? I want to go see him. Even if I have to look at him, I will be satisfied with what I have received in this lifetime. "


    She knew that this man with the aloof expression was not stone-cold and emotionless. Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to do as she pleased with him.


    At the moment, she had no other choice but to beg him to let her go. Even if she was ridiculed by him, she was willing to do so.


    "You ¡­ Does it have to be him to love him so much? "


    Jun Mohan looked at her crying face, as if she was about to lose her last breath. His heart was inexplicably pulled up, causing him some pain. However, there was also a hint of sweetness, so there was actually someone in this world who loved him so much.


    In this life, he would shoulder the world for her. So what if he helped her create a beautiful scenery?


    "It''s best not to meet each other.


    It was best not to know each other.


    It was best not to be together, so they didn''t owe each other anything.


    It was best not to cherish each other, so as not to remember each other.


    It was best not to love each other, so as not to give up on each other.


    It was best not to meet each other, so as to not meet each other.


    It was best if they did not make any mistakes, so that they would not be at odds with each other.


    It was best not to agree with each other.


    It was best not to rely on each other, so that way, they wouldn''t cuddle together.


    It''s best if we don''t meet up. This way, we won''t be able to meet each other. "


    Bai Zhixi stood up, and softly whispered to the bright and pure Yue''er, but she said out the love she had for Jun Mohan, the love she would never forget.


    Hearing this, Jun Mohan suddenly stood up, wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, and buried his head deep into her neck, greedily inhaling the unique fragrance of a young girl''s body.


    Xi Er, I, Jun Mohan, will not let you down, I will not let you down!


    Under the moonlight, the two of them embraced each other and became shadows. They drew the image of each other constantly missing each other.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the mountain forest, a completely black carriage appeared above the crowd of people in capital City, which was located in the direction of the Dongjun Kingdom.


    Bai Zhixi woke up from his hunger.


    At this moment, he felt his stomach empty and empty, and his stomach was burning with pain. A sour feeling welled up in his heart and he felt an inexplicable urge to vomit.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was Jun Mohan''s silver white mask that was giving off a cold feeling. Their eyes met, and that chill went straight to their faces, like the icicles in winter, chilled to the heart.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Bai Zhixi woke up from his stupor and said carefully while clutching his chest.


    "You have such low vigilance. No wonder you were repeatedly ambushed and your life hung by a thread. It''s not without reason."


    Jun Mohan spat out coldly from his lips, her tone carrying a trace of ridicule.


    His words were like a strand of ice, unrestrainedly piercing Bai Zhixi''s ears, ear-piercing to the ear.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi struggled to sit up, only then did he realize that he was lying in Jun Mohan''s embrace, and his own hands were tightly holding''s jade-like hands.


    The words that he wanted to curse at the other party were stuck in his throat, making him feel as though he was being pierced by a fish. It was extremely uncomfortable for him.


    "You still want to save your servant girl with your current appearance? Stop dreaming and kill Great Demon King Hua Wuxie. Go to the Eastern County Governor to spend the rest of your life with your beloved Prince Mo! "


    Jun Mohan suddenly pushed her away, following that, he smashed his harsh words onto Bai Zhixi, not caring about her face at all.

 C168

    He knew that his past self had broken her heart, causing her to lose her will to play with things. Or perhaps it was because she was currently at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    But he wanted her to be like the first time he saw her, covered in thorns, a little wild cat with thorns.


    "Yes, I am that kind of person. Do you regret saving me? Now, please return my things to me. After this, I will return to the bridge road and pretend that I have never met him. How much do you need for your saving grace? Name a price! "I will return the money that I asked you to give to you in return."


    Bai Zhixi stared at Jun Mohan for a good long while, his clear black and white eyes carrying a tinge of desolation and mockery as he coldly spoke.


    She was both regretful and resentful at the same time. How could she have been so careless? He had naively believed that the famous Exorcist would actually be moved by him and return his jade pendant back to him.


    He was a devil who killed without blinking. The fact that he could live in front of Ye Xiao was already something out of the ordinary. How could he hope for more?


    "Woman, remember, the survival of the strong has always been in this world. The weak can only be slaughtered by others for their entire lives."


    Jun Mohan looked at the tears on her stubborn face, endured the pain in his heart, and threw all three of her ornaments into her arms.


    Blood Fiend Hall had dominated the martial arts world for a long time, and the number of enemies they had was no less than being prince s of the Duke Palaces. It had been five years since then, but he had once again appeared in front of the people from the martial arts world as the Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    If Bai Zhixi followed beside him, it would only be filled with danger. It was impossible for him to always be by her side to protect her safety.


    Thus, only by making her even more powerful could she protect herself and do what she wanted to do.


    No matter if she went to save Lan Yi, fight against the assassination of the empress and others, or gather the descendants of the seven great families to suppress the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie who was about to appear, she had to become stronger by herself in order to have the qualifications to fight him.


    "I will remember your kindness in saving my life. Farewell!"


    Bai Zhixi raised his face to stop his tears, and hung the jade pendant on his chest, without waiting for Leng Ming to stop the carriage, he broke out of the window and spoke to Jun Mohan who was inside the carriage through the thick curtain.


    After that, she looked deeply at the thick curtain of horses, snatched one of Jun Mohan''s subordinate''s horses, turned around, and left.


    The wind brushed against her face, messing up her hair, but she didn''t care.


    All she wanted to do was return to capital to mourn the man she had once deeply loved.


    After that, she did not have any distractions in her heart as she used her Xi Liang to save Lan Yi. After that, Southern Frontier accompanied her father for a period of time, so she searched for descendants of the seven great families and suppressed the Demon King Hua Wuxie.


    As Bai Zhixi rode his horse madly on the mountain road, he thought about what he should do at the same time.


    After doing everything, she thought that she would return to her original world!


    "Miss Bai, wait for me!"


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice sounded in his ears. She turned her head, and saw Leng Ming riding on a horse, closely chasing after her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Zhixi reined in his horse''s rope and coldly asked.


    She definitely did not believe that Mo Feihan would worry about her safety and send his capable subordinates to protect her.


    "En..." Miss Bai, my family''s head said that he was afraid that you would just leave like that. His two hundred thousand taels of gold fell into the ocean with him. He''s already asked me to accompany you until I obtain the 200,000 gold. "


    Leng Ming saw that Bai Zhixi''s face had turned darker and darker because of his words. A small cluster of flames was burning inside the darkness with a "puchi puchi" sound, it was even more terrifying than a devil coming from hell.


    His heart could not help but tremble. He held onto the horse''s reins to make the horse retreat step by step, afraid that Bai Zhixi would kill him in anger.


    He had seen Bai Zhixi getting angry before, and the scene was absolutely terrifying.


    "Your master really has foresight!"


    Bai Zhixi held back the urge to kill. Gritting his teeth, he forced out a few words.


    What did Mo Feihan mean by this? Did she seem like someone who was reneging on a debt? This really pissed her off.


    "Miss Bai, you''re too kind!"


    Leng Ming thought that his most beautiful smile resonated with what Bai Zhixi had said. At this moment, his heart was in a mess. His master was so worried about his mistress''s safety, yet he was so heartless to drive her away.


    And now they sent him to protect her, causing him to be hated by the matriarch. Fortunately, the matriarch was not angry, or else she would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    When Leng Ming came back to his senses, he had already left. He hurriedly chased after him, and in a flash, disappeared from the mountain road.


    Inside the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace, Nangong Xuanyi was currently sitting in the Hall of Announcements, looking at the officials of the Palace with a darkened face.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash. What use do you have if you can''t even find a single person? "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Nangong Xuanyi threw the paper in front of him down and roared at the ministers.


    Perhaps it was due to him overexerting himself, but as soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cough.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" This old one will definitely send people to search the villages near the capital city again, even if they have to search the entire world to find Crown Prince. "


    The leader, Minister Zhao, walked out of the queue and said respectfully to the Emperor in front of him.


    "Minister Zhao, this prime minister remembers that you were the one who brought the Godly Doctor into the palace. Now that she has kidnapped the Crown Prince and disappeared, you have a great responsibility to take care of her."


    As soon as Minister Zhao finished speaking, Prime Minister Qin stepped forward, his tone overbearing.


    As the sound of his voice faded, the ministers turned to look at Minister Zhao. It seemed that something had happened.


    The Prime Minister Qin had always been at odds with Zhao Shangshu, and that was a well-known fact. Now that the genius doctor that Zhao Shangshu had brought had robbed the Crown Prince, how could the Prime Minister Qin let go of such a good opportunity?


    "Prime Minister Qin, the genius doctor is someone who unveiled the rankings. Prime Minister Qin, you shouldn''t go too far. "


    The Royal Elder Zhao Ziling was not an easy person to deal with. Facing the Prime Minister Qin''s imposing aura, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Is that so? Perhaps the Godly Doctor was arranged by you, but we don''t know whether he is or not. After all, we all know that the Minister''s sister is the only Empress in the Imperial Palace now. It''s hard to avoid resentment in our hearts, so it''s not impossible for us to take away the crown prince to vent our resentment. "


    The Prime Minister Qin''s eyes flashed with a dissatisfied killing intent, his teasing voice resounded throughout the entire hall, bringing with it a strong sense of ridicule.


    Everyone knew that the Emperor of Southern Frontier only loved the Empress and that even though the Empress had disappeared many years ago, the Emperor still spent the entire night in the Imperial Palace, missing her.


    Minister Zhao''s sister, Zhao Yizhi, volunteered to take care of the young Crown Prince in the palace after the Queen disappeared. In order to justify his actions, Nangong Xuanyi had given him the position of imperial concubine.


    However, ever since she had entered the palace, Nangong Xuanyi had never favoured her.


    This also made her the joke of Southern Frontier.


    Prime Minister Qin''s words were sharp and spicy, if the crime was proven, not only would Zhao Shangshu''s position not be maintained, he might even kill nine clans.


    "You ¡­ Qin Cangming, don''t slander us. I am a loyal servant of the third generation, how can I be like you, a dog that climbed out halfway. Do you think that what you did was flawless? "Let me tell you, it''s best for you to hold your tail tightly. If you let me catch you, nine generations will definitely be exterminated."


    Zhao Shangshu took a step forward, and pulled Prime Minister Qin''s clothes as he spoke fiercely.


    He had already felt that there was something wrong with this Qin Cang Ming who had appeared out of nowhere. He didn''t expect that after the investigation, it was as he had expected.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no direct evidence, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed him to insult his sister in public.


    The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became delicate. The two of them did not give in to each other and the tense atmosphere pressured the crowd to the point where they were unable to breathe.


    "Alright, enough arguing. Minister Zhao, you will leave immediately. You will find the crown prince even if you have to travel the entire world. As for Prime Minister Qin, say less. The disappearance of the Crown Prince and Zhao Shangshu ¡­ None... "None..."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Nangong Xuanyi had only spoken halfway when he suddenly felt his mouth go dry and his heart burn. It was as if his throat was stuck with a fish bone. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to speak.


    His heart sank and he quickly pulled Eunuch Li who was by his side. He did not expect Eunuch Li to smile at him mysteriously, and he knew that the plot was aimed at him.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of pain in his head. He saw the crowd begin to grow blurry, and finally, he could not withstand the piercing pain. His vision turned dark, and he slowly fainted.


    The fact that the Emperor Nangong Xuanyi had fainted in the imperial court was quickly spread throughout the capital, and by his side, Eunuch Li had passed down the order that Nangong Xuanyi had prepared beforehand: The Prime Minister Qin would take care of the matters of the nation temporarily.


    When these words came out, the Prime Minister Qin found an excuse to lock up his sworn enemy, Minister Zhao under the title of colluding with the enemy to kidnap the crown prince.


    Just one day later, Minister Zhao was rescued from his cell in a baffling manner. When Prime Minister Qin found out, Minister Zhao had already disappeared.


    Prime Minister Qin was furious and ordered to arrest Minister Zhao.


    Regarding this, the old subject of Southern Frontier did not dare to have any complaints.


    Now that the emperor was unconscious, the crown prince and princess were nowhere to be found. With such power in the hands of the Prime Minister Qin, no one had the guts to go against him.


    In the middle of June, the illness of the Emperor of Southern Frontier worsened and the Prime Minister Qin took control of the entire nation, sealing off the news that the Emperor of Southern Frontier was in critical danger.


    Inside the Love Sea of the Eastern County, Bai Zhixi hurriedly rushed over to the capital. But with her identity as a princess of a foreign nation, she could only silently come to the Love Sea to rest.


    "Miss, according to the scouts, the whereabouts of the Southern Frontier Prince are unknown, and the Emperor is in critical condition. The entire Southern Frontier is currently controlled by the Prime Minister Qin."


    The beaded curtain swayed, and the beauty took a nap, leaving behind only the back of a beautiful figure.


    Hong Dan sat outside the beaded curtain, his hands lightly caressed the strings of the zither, playing a gentle and comfortable tune.


    "Hong Dan, what did you say? What happened to the Southern Frontier? "


    Suddenly, a hand as white as an onion slapped on the zither, and a cold voice rang out in front of her.


    "Miss ¡­"


    After that, Hong Dan explained all the information that he had just received to Bai Zhixi.


    Looking at Bai Zhixi''s pale little face, Hong Dan really blamed himself. How could he have forgotten? Miss is currently a princess of the Southern Frontier, so the matter of Southern Frontier should have been told to her long ago.

 C169

    Within the Love Sea, lights burned brightly throughout the night.


    At the moment, Bai Zhixi was flipping through the information he had gathered from the Southern Frontier, and finally understood the person who currently controlled the entire Southern Frontier ¡ª ¡ª Prime Minister Qin.


    "Miss, the identity of the Prime Minister Qin is very strange. Also, the self-proclaimed genius doctor, Qing Zi, was not in the martial arts world, he was probably sent by his country to infiltrate Southern Frontier. Now, I have already issued a Golden Order, our people will do everything in our power to find the Crown Prince. Miss, you need to take care of your own body before you can take back the power of Southern Frontier. "


    After understanding the matters regarding the Southern Frontier, Hong Dan was very apprehensive. He did not expect that the nation of Southern Frontier had long been targeted by people, and had actually infiltrated the imperial palace.


    Now that the whereabouts of Crown Prince Nangong Xuan were unknown and the Emperor was unconscious, it would be easy for the Prime Minister Qin to rebel and seize the throne.


    "Hong Dan, are your people safe? Now we are worried about internal and external troubles, it is not appropriate to advertise. If the other three nations find out, they will definitely seize this opportunity to capture all of Southern Frontier. This is extremely disadvantageous for us. Also, the search for the Crown Prince must be carried out in secret, and no one is allowed to find the Crown Prince first. This is extremely disadvantageous to us. We will depart tomorrow and head for the Southern Frontier. "


    Bai Zhixi stood in front of the window and quietly looked at Yue''er, who was born bright and pure, fifteen in two days, hoping that she could suppress the power of the blood bead in her body this time.


    She had to pull herself together, find Nangong Xuan, and return to Southern Frontier to save the royal father that she had never seen before.


    Then there was the Prime Minister Qin whose identity was suspicious. Why couldn''t even Hong Dan and the others find out his true identity?


    The fog was too thick for her to calm down. Only now did she realize the meaning of her arrival in the ancient era.


    Perhaps it was just as Master Pu Hai had said, this world that seemed calm but was actually filled with hidden waves, it was a world that needed to be shared for a long time, and she was the key person.


    The bright moon hung in the sky, as beams of darkness wantonly sprinkled across the entire capital.


    A petite and nimble black figure flew out of the Love Sea Restaurant, and like a night elf, in the blink of an eye, landed inside the Ink Rain Pavilion in the clan''s Duke Palace, so fast that no one noticed it.


    After Mo Yuxuan had been baptized by the bandits, she appeared lifeless and lonely in the dark night. A cold wind blew, and the air seemed to be filled with the pungent smell of blood.


    Bai Zhixi followed his memory and walked through the courtyard''s mechanisms, step by step, towards Jun Mohan''s bedroom.


    In capital, other than Prime Minister''s Estate, the place he was most familiar with was Mo Yuxuan.


    Under the moonlight, a bed made of sandalwood could clearly be seen lying there.


    She stroked the cold, bone-piercing quilt. The past was like the wind, playing back and forth in her mind like a movie.


    His heart clenched tightly as an indescribable pain enveloped him.


    From the corner of her eyes, a single teardrop slowly fell down. She silently cried as she lay on the bed, accompanied by the swaying drapes and the bare Plum Blossom Tree in the courtyard. This also made her look incomparably desolate.


    On the roof, Jun Mohan, who was similarly dressed in black, sat quietly. Looking at Bai Zhixi who was crying on the bed, he clenched his fists and endured the unwillingness in his heart.


    Xi Er, trust me, we will meet again soon.


    After a while, the silver-white mask disappeared into the moonlight without leaving any trace of its presence.


    The next day was very clear. Just as a hint of fish white appeared in the sky, Bai Zhixi and the others silently left the Love Sea, and headed straight for the Southern Frontier Nation.


    In the mountain forest behind the capital, Bai Zhixi abandoned his horse and rode forward, walking and climbing up the mountain forest.


    According to the old prince, after Jun Mohan personally requested for him to die, he buried him in the quiet mountain forest, accompanied by trees and birds. Although the old prince was in deep grief, he had also followed his wishes.


    "Miss, be careful."


    Halfway up the mountain, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the front. Bai Zhixi looked up and saw Bai Zhiru and her maidservant heading down the mountain.


    She glanced at Zi Li, indicating for him to hide. Bai Zhiru recognized Zi Li. It was currently an eventful season, so she didn''t want to add another enemy to Southern Frontier.


    Bai Zhixi was still dressed in white, like a fairy without a speck of dust. With only a few white flowers on his head, everything was extremely simple. His face was covered with a white veil, if he did not face Bai Zhiru face-to-face, Bai Zhiru would not be able to recognize him.


    Suddenly, a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes appeared in front of her. She lowered her head, and abruptly took a step to the side, brushing past Bai Zhiru.


    In front of the tombstone, Bai Zhixi stood there quietly, staring at the new tombstone without moving.


    After a long while, she finally walked to the front of the monument and squatted down. With her eyes closed, she leaned on the monument gently, as if Jun Mohan''s figure was still there.


    When Zi Li and the others saw this, they also felt especially uncomfortable. In the forest, no one spoke, and only the sound of the wind could be heard in their hearts.


    "I personally made this White Jade Horned Dragon''s hairpin. I originally wanted to personally wear it for you when you reached your prime, but now ¡­ No more chances. I will bury it here for a long time, and have it accompany you at all times, just like I will always be by your side. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the hairpin in his hand that was glowing white under the sunlight and sighed softly.


    This hairpin was made from white jade that she had asked Yi for at the ancient stronghold. After coming back, she had personally gone to Elder Iron''s smithy and carved the last word of their name, ''XH'', into it.


    He had originally wanted to personally bring Jun Mohan when he was 15 years old, but he didn''t expect that the two of them would become like strangers, and they were now separated by Yin and Yang.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi suppressed the reluctance in his heart, and suddenly stood up and threw a palm strike towards Jun Mohan''s "grave". The red plum blossom on her forehead suddenly bloomed, and a red light shot out from the plum blossom, accurately shining into the grave. The white jade Horned Dragon hairpin was thrown into the grave with her, catching everyone off guard.


    "Bai Zhixi, it''s really you."


    She didn''t even have the time to retract her hand when a clear and cold female voice came from her back.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, it was actually Bai Zhiru. A group of black-clothed people followed behind her, looking at them viciously.


    "Bai Zhiru, if you don''t stay in the crown prince''s mansion to recuperate, coming out to scare people would be your fault."


    Bai Zhixi pulled her veil to cover her face, but the red plum blossom on her forehead was especially eye-catching, adding a tinge of mysteriousness to it.


    She walked towards Bai Zhiru step by step, staring at her bumpy, unkempt face, as though she was a vile witch, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Bai Zhixi, the reason why this side''s concubine has turned into her current state is all thanks to you. Since you''ve delivered yourself up to me today, I''ll let you have a taste of the pain of losing your looks. Kill them for me! "This woman, stay here with me. I will personally skin her face."


    Bai Zhiru walked closer to Bai Zhixi and stood in front of her as he coldly looked at her. With that said, she waved her hand to the back, Bai Zhixi and the rest were immediately surrounded by the black clothed men, she wanted to quickly kill them.


    "Bai Zhiru, I don''t have the mood to waste time with you, hurry up and f * ck off with your people before I change my mind."


    Bai Zhixi looked at the surrounding black clothed people, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed past her eyes, as she coldly berated. She did not want blood to splash onto Jun Mohan''s grave.


    "Bai Zhixi, this side of the concubine truly appreciates your arrogance, but sometimes, arrogance might have its means. "Attack!"


    Bai Zhiru sneered at the sky and retreated as fast as lightning. Before anyone could even react, a shining sharp sword appeared in his hand, and he thrusted at Bai Zhixi like a gale wind.


    Dust flew in the air, and fallen leaves danced in the air. The silent mountain forest was suddenly filled with the ear-piercing sounds of swords and sabers.


    Facing Bai Zhiru''s overbearing cold sword qi, Bai Zhixi flew into the air and avoided the sword qi in a hurry.


    Bai Zhiru was her grandfather''s only granddaughter, so her grandfather had helped her raise him. She only did this because she wanted to keep him as a descendant of the Bai Family.


    However, Bai Zhiru did not seem to appreciate his speed.


    A trace of killing intent flashed past her eyes. A small black snake crawled out of her embrace and laid on her shoulder while spitting out a red tongue. Wisps of black smoke were exhaled from the mouth of the black snake.


    Suddenly, the forest was filled with black fog and people lost their way. He listened attentively, and there seemed to be rustling sounds approaching.


    When Bai Zhixi turned around, all sorts of snakes of different colors could be seen swarming towards them from all directions. The black clothed people brought by Bai Zhiru had long been covered by snakes. As they laid on the ground, they let out painful sounds, looking extremely cruel.


    "Bai Zhixi, today, I will make you pay with your blood."


    Bai Zhiru sneered, as if he was very satisfied with the masterpiece before him. He suddenly threw the black snake in his hand towards where Bai Zhixi was.


    "Is that so? It''s not certain who will win. "


    Bai Zhixi rolled to the side, dodging the snake that was exhaling black smoke. The jade pendant on his chest shot countless poisonous needles at the little snake.


    "Bai Zhixi, you are truly naive. The poisonous snakes of Southern Barbarian are not afraid of your poisonous needles. "


    Bai Zhiru watched her fight against the little snake with all her might, and on his face hung a sincere ridicule.


    Today, she wanted Bai Zhixi to have a taste of his body being devoured by the countless snakes.


    In the silent battlefield, after Bai Zhixi finished shooting the last poisonous needle, he realized that the poisonous tongue still did not have any changes, and seemed to have become stronger.


    She was shocked, looking at Zi Li and the others who had agreed to be trapped by the venomous tongue, she chanted the incantation Ah Yi had taught her, summoning the spirit butterfly inside her body.


    In the next moment, a beam of white light shot out from within the dark mountain forest into the clouds, startling all the people present within the capital. A few of them did not dare to stay behind, and immediately flew towards the direction of the mountain forest while displaying their Qing Gong.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was surrounded by a group of transparent butterflies, like she was a fairy that had accidentally entered a mountain.

 C170

    "Break for me!"


    Bai Zhixi roared towards the sky, and the butterfly left her body in an instant, spreading through the entire forest like the speed of light.


    White light shone through the entire forest. The wind rose and the clouds surged. Leaves fell and the forest was surrounded by a sense of fear.


    After a long while, the angry roar gradually subsided, and the leaves fell as well. Only then did they finally see everything clearly.


    The place they were at was stained with blood and was filled with a thick smell of blood. Broken snake bodies could be seen everywhere.


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes did not hide the killing intent in his eyes at all. His eyes were filled with a meticulous scarlet, complementing the scarlet color of the forest.


    It was Leng Ming''s first time seeing Bai Zhixi in such a state, and he was inexplicably afraid. In the end, he experienced what Qing Feng meant by the appearance of a woman who was like an Asura of the Infernal Realm.


    Young miss, Bai Zhiru is out of breath.


    Zi Li carefully moved closer to Bai Zhiru, looked at the tip of her nose, and said to Bai Zhixi.


    Looking at the cold Qi on Bai Zhixi''s body, he was extremely happy. The young miss was no longer dispirited.


    "You can''t live with your own sins. Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi shot a cold glance at the scarred Bai Zhiru, but his eyes did not show any sympathy.


    The moment Bai Zhiru called out the Black Snake, she knew that Bai Zhiru had also joined the witch church. Even if he didn''t kill her, Dongfang Chen wouldn''t let her go.


    Bai Zhiru was courting death as well. If she had hid within the crown prince''s mansion and spent the rest of her life there, she would naturally not have ended up like this.


    After the war, Bai Zhixi and the rest used their Qing Gong to fly down the mountain.


    Not long after they left, a group of people wearing bronze and iron clothing appeared in the mountain forest. Their bodies were covered in iron and copper, and their faces were made of iron as well. A pair of pitch black eyes revealed themselves, carrying a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "Damn it, I was a step too late!" Tie Xu, go tell the empress that I will capture Bai Zhixi and bring him to justice. "


    The man in the lead destroyed a towering tree at the side with a palm, then looked thoughtfully at Bai Zhixi and the others as they left, coldly ordering one of his subordinates.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi who was being stared at was quietly sitting inside the carriage healing his injuries. She discovered that every time she used a Spirit Butterfly, her body would become as weak as if she was sick.


    "Miss, your internal energy is not strong enough, so using the Spirit Butterfly would be extremely harmful to your body. The jade pendant that the Madam left behind can help you in your cultivation, you can focus on studying it. "


    Ah Yi''s voice sounded out in Bai Zhixi''s mind. She just remembered that the Spirit Butterfly in her body was closely related to Ah Yi. Since she was using a spirit butterfly, A-Yi could naturally sense it.


    Inside the horse carriage, the faint fragrance of roses wafted out from the stove. Bai Zhixi calmed his heart and followed A''Yi''s instructions, the restless feeling in his heart gradually disappearing. The carriage drove on towards the Southern Frontier without any obstructions.


    At the same time, in an unknown cave downstream of Southern Frontier, a tattered Nangong Xuan was currently lying inside. His face was deathly pale, as if his jade-like face had long been cut by the rocks in the river like a centipede, filling up his entire face.


    When Nangong Xuan woke up, he saw such an appearance. He shook his head, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just seen was real.


    "Ai ¡­" Who would have thought that I, a dignified and elegant person, would end up here. God, please tell me where this is. "


    Nangong Xuan who was lying on the ground suddenly sat up, and sighed towards the sky.


    It had been two days since he woke up. Every day, he would face either these flowers and plants, these rocks and strange walls, or a crazy old man.


    Why was his life so sad?


    "Disciple, you''re being naughty again." You scared away my Xuan''er. "


    An elderly yet mischievous voice could be heard as an old man walked into the cave. He had a head of white hair and was dressed in a suit made of tree vines. He was barefoot as he walked into the cave.


    He was the weirdo who saved Nangong Xuan, to this day, Nangong Xuan still did not manage to ask for his name.


    "Damn old man, let me correct you once more. Don''t make those damned birds call out the same name as me."


    Nangong Xuan frantically scratched his dirty hair, then suddenly ran in front of the old man, as he spoke fiercely.


    He thought, in his past life, he must have committed too many sins in order to endure this tribulation and be stranded here. Every day, he would be tormented by this crazy old man.


    The most infuriating thing was that he couldn''t even defeat the crazy old man with a finger.


    "My good disciple, isn''t that just a name? This old man will reluctantly teach you a few moves, and just take it as your name for my Xuan''er. "


    The old man smiled mischievously as he walked into Nangong Xuan. Before could react, the old man grabbed him, lifted him above his head and began training in the cave.


    "Help!"


    In the next second, a miserable sound came from the cave, accompanied by countless birds that flew out and lingered on the river for a long time.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion of Xiangfan City, Dongfang Chen bid farewell to City Lord Ye with Ye Luoli and hurried towards Xi Liang Nation.


    Before leaving, Ye Luoli seemed to have remembered the woman she had rescued and hurriedly walked towards the side courtyard.


    On the day of Ye Luoli''s wedding, she had her men bring the girl to this remote courtyard. Several days had passed and she didn''t know how the girl looked like.


    "Miss, there''s no one in the room."


    After a long while, Ye Luoli still could not find a single trace of the woman.


    "Where can I go?"


    Ye Luoli looked at the empty and desolate courtyard. Following that, that piece of withered leaf fell down, and the woman seemed to have left long ago.


    The poison in her body had yet to be dispelled. Where could she go?


    The sun shone brightly in the sky as Dongfang Chen and the rest finally embarked on their journey to Xi Liang.


    "Crown Prince, the woman from that day, she ¡­ Where is it now? "


    Inside the carriage with the prominent imperial identity, Ye Luoli sat opposite of Dongfang Chen in a dignified and quiet manner, and asked carefully.


    But when she said those words, she was a little regretful. That woman clearly held a different status in the Crown Prince''s heart compared to others. Crown Prince would definitely have sent people to protect her since long ago, so there was no need for her to worry.


    When Dongfang Chen, who was sitting opposite to her, heard her words, his hand that was flipping through the books paused. His pretty eyes flickered with words, as if they were like a deep river, unfathomable.


    "Li''er, Jing Yan, she ¡­ Normally, things weren''t like this. She was gentle and considerate, and Japan was an accident. She might not be able to accept you at the moment, but I believe in you, Li''er. With your kind heart, I believe that you two will get along well with each other. "


    Dongfang Chen put down the book and sat beside Ye Luoli, hugging her tightly.


    He did not know how to face Shangguan Jingyan, the woman who had once risked her life to kill him.


    However, as a member of the Imperial Family, he could not have a pair of people for his entire life. Even if he could make a promise for them, he could only deceive himself.


    "Crown Prince, Li''er knows that it''s not easy for you. Li''er has nothing else to ask for, she only wishes to have a place in your heart."


    Ye Luoli leaned lightly on Dongfang Chen''s shoulder, a look of loneliness flashed past his eyes as he said softly.


    How could she not know that as long as she was able to stay by his side, even if she could only watch from afar, she would still be blessed?


    Now that she loved and hated him, she did not know that many years later, she would actually be able to take the most important thing in her life.


    Because the birthday banquet for the Emperor of the Xi Liang was coming up, the entire Ye Capital, which was located in the capital of the State of Xi Liang, was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the Mirror Moon Pavilion, Shangguan Jingyan wore a black robe that was snug to her body. She wore a man''s hair in a bun, like a beautiful man who had just walked out of a painting.


    Thinking about Dongfang Chen and Ye Luoli''s wedding, it was like her heart was slashed by a knife, the pain made her unable to breathe.


    He clearly knew that it was impossible for Dongfang Chen to only love him, and when she saw it with her own eyes, her heart, was still in such pain.


    There were two or three wine jars scattered crookedly on the table. She drank them all down one by one, as if that was the only way to relieve the pain in her heart.


    "Oh, this young master has a good tolerance for alcohol." Someone, bring me another ten bottles for this young master. "


    As Shangguan Jingyan was drinking until he was dazed, he suddenly heard such an arrogant tone.


    She drowsily opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar man sitting beside her, looking at her with a faint smile.


    That slightly sinister smile made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She glanced at the man, then took out a silver needle and threw it on the table. She abruptly stood up and walked towards the door.


    However, just as she stood up, a wave of dizziness came from her head. A pair of powerful hands supported her in an instant, causing her to fall into a wide embrace, saving her from the pain of falling to the ground.


    She slowly raised her head and could only vaguely make out the outline of that person''s figure. Her bright and clean lower jaw unexpectedly had a bit of charm and familiarity, as if she had seen that person somewhere before.


    "Meeting is fate, why should the girl leave? Stay and drink with me, I can guarantee you a lifetime of prosperity. "


    The man suddenly grabbed her waist, lifted her lower jaw, and closed the distance between them as he spoke sinisterly.


    Hearing him say that, Shangguan Jingyan left and woke up, pushed the man away, and anxiously stabilised his tottering body, only then could he clearly see the man''s appearance.


    So it was actually the crown prince of the Xi Liang, Mo Feiye. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    Thankfully, Mo Feiye didn''t recognize her, so she had a chance to ease up.


    "This young master really knows how to joke around. This young master is a righteous man, it''s not as good as Long Yang, farewell!"


    Shangguan Jingyan sneered at him, then propped himself up as he walked towards the door.


    "Eh, why is Young Master in such a hurry? This young master only wants to drink and chat with you, that''s all. Since you''re not giving me face, could it be that there''s some unspeakable secret? "


    Shangguan Jingyan had only taken two steps when she was blocked by a fan. Mo Feiye''s cold voice came from behind her as a wave of cold wind blew past her.


    As for Mo Feiye, he dared to conclude that his intuition was not wrong. The person in front of him was definitely a woman, and not someone from the Xi Liang.


    He had seen a lot of beauties in Xi Liang, but there was no one as cold and noble as her. Her body was emitting a bewitching aura, causing people to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    He definitely had to get this woman.


    "Young master, what is the meaning of this? This young master has matters to attend to, I''m sorry to say that I won''t accompany you. "


    Shangguan Jingyan suddenly pushed Mo Feiye who was blocking his path with his palm and used the momentum to run for the door.

 C171

    She could see the wildness of a beast in Mo Feiye''s eyes, a strong sense of possessiveness.


    She was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, she was at the mercy of others. This feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you all dead? "Catch her!"


    When Mo Feiye saw Shangguan Jingyan fleeing in panic, killing intent flashed past his pitch-black eyes. But then, his killing intent filled him up as he coldly shouted into the air.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Jingyan, who was running to the door, was surrounded by a group of black clothed men, so tight that even the wind wouldn''t be able to pass through.


    All the people in the hall were frightened out of their wits when they saw this scene. They all hid under the table, not daring to make a sound.


    At the same time, he had his own guesses about Mo Feiye''s identity. Just who was he to be so impudent?


    "What is it? Young Master, are you planning to rob me in public? "


    Shangguan Jingyan looked coldly at the black-clothed men around her. She did not expect Mo Feiye to be so bold as to dare rob her in the streets.


    However, she still pretended to be calm on the surface as she kept thinking about how she could escape.


    With her martial arts skills, she naturally couldn''t win against these Death Soldiers that had been training for years.


    "Miss, I said that you would follow me without any worries. It''s best if you stop struggling so fearlessly."


    Mo Feiye walked closer to Shangguan Jingyan step by step, taking advantage of her distraction to tear off the hairpin on her head. Three thousand black strands of hair instantly scattered, revealing her identity as a woman.


    "So it''s a girl!"


    "¡­"


    "When did Ye Ye get such a beauty?"


    At the entrance of the Mirrorjade Pavilion, everyone was discussing about the third floor and the third floor but no one came to save them.


    "You''re courting death!"


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Shangguan Jingyan''s ice-cold face.


    Suddenly, he leapt into the air and stabbed his sword towards Mo Feiye''s throat.


    However, Mo Feiye, who was well-known for his ruthlessness, was no ordinary person. In the face of such an overbearing sharp sword, that chilling sword qi attacked his throat, but his face still wore that smile that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    Then, his gaze turned cold and he retreated a few steps back. He didn''t stop until he stepped on the pillar at the entrance of the Moon Mirror''s entrance.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Jingyan''s mouth formed a bloodthirsty sneer, he secretly activated his Qi, and pushed the sword forward. Today, she was going to take the life of this arrogant man.


    But as soon as her sword touched Mo Feiye''s throat, it was gripped tightly in his hand. Blood dripped down his hand drop by drop.


    "Very spicy, I like it! A woman cannot escape my grasp. "


    Seeing the incredulous expression in Shangguan Jingyan''s eyes, Mo Feiye let go of the sharp sword in his hand in satisfaction, and said that with a cold smile.


    A sharp pain came from the center of his palm. He stretched out his tongue and licked the red blood. Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was very nostalgic for the taste of blood.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jingyan felt a chill run down her spine as she stood there dumbstruck. She did not expect Mo Feiye''s martial arts to be so high.


    She wanted to struggle, but she found her body unable to move


    This heartless Crown Prince lived up to his reputation.


    "Someone, take her away!"


    Shangguan Jingyan was still in the midst of shock when she heard Mo Feiye''s cold voice. Then she was carried into the carriage.


    "Let me go!"


    Shangguan Jingyan glared at Mo Feiye who was sitting opposite of her, and snorted coldly. As she struggled in the carriage a few times, she found her body to be lifeless and limp, as if she hadn''t eaten in days.


    "Woman, stop screaming. Save your strength. Wait a while, it''s a tough job."


    Mo Feiye looked at the furious her and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He fiddled with the shiny green porcelain bottle in his hand. The Joyous Union Powder was something he had obtained from the Western Regions. It was very strong and he was looking forward to seeing this devastatingly beautiful girl drink it.


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Jingyan''s heart sank, naturally he knew what he meant.


    Looking up at the bottle in his hand, a wave of uneasiness crept over her. She had to find a way to escape.


    The atmosphere in the carriage immediately became tense. Shangguan Jingyan felt his entire body becoming hot and uncomfortable, his mouth becoming dry, as though countless ants were biting his body.


    She looked at Mo Feiye''s blurry face and in the next moment, happily turned into Dongfang Chen''s face, the man that she thought of day and night.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    The moment the words left her mouth, she was immediately shocked. How could her voice become so seductive and seductive? She quickly patted her face, but it was to no avail. The hot and dry feeling became more and more intense.


    Mo Feiye looked at her blushing face, her red lips like a tender and alluring rose, giving off an enticing fragrance.


    He swallowed his saliva and suddenly pressed Shangguan Jingyan down, kissing his red lips.


    Before he could even touch the lips of the woman below him, an arrow shot through the thick curtain like a gust of wind, accurately heading for his head.


    Mo Feiye''s almond-shaped eyes immediately darkened, emitting a cold aura that came from the abyss of the black hole. Carrying Shangguan Jingyan, he rolled out of the carriage.


    After rolling out, he ruthlessly threw Shangguan Jingyan out, just like a kudu, into a small and wet corner.


    "Which blind person dares to block my way?"


    Mo Feiye raised his head and looked at the deserted street. With a frown, he coldly berated.


    He could not think of anyone else who would dare to stab him in broad daylight.


    The flurry of wind brushed past his face and lifted his black hair. The guard driving the carriage had long since disappeared without a trace. What awaited him was an endless silence.


    "Crown Prince Ye, is forcing others to make things difficult the way your Xi Liang treats its customers?"


    Following that, a cold voice rang out in the air, carrying with it a trace of fury after the wind and rain, which burned in the air with a "pfft pfft pfft" sound.


    Isn''t this the eighth prince of Dongjun Kingdom, Dongfang Hao?


    Hearing that, Mo Feiye looked towards the source of the voice and saw Dongfang Hao carrying the flushed Shangguan Jingyan over to him, step by step.


    "Eighth prince, long time no see!"


    Mo Feiye instantly flipped open his fan, revealing a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This eighth prince had come to his territory to steal his woman, it was truly amazing!


    "Crown Prince Ye, if anything happens to our princess ¡­ Dongjun Kingdom will definitely not let this matter rest. "


    Dongfang Hao glanced at Mo Feiye with eagle-like eyes, carried Shangguan Jingyan and left.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t leave now, the restless little woman in his arms would definitely strip off his clothes.


    princess?


    Shangguan Jingyan, the destined Empress, the woman who helped unify the world?


    Since that was the case, there was no way he would give himself up to someone else after coming to his territory.


    From the center of his palm came out a faintly discernable black smoke. His eyes turned cold as he looked at Dongfang Hao''s back.


    However, the palm strike was only halfway done when it was blocked by a group of people dressed in clothes made of copper and iron.


    Looking at the palm wind that was rushing back like lightning, he was startled and hurriedly retreated backwards. However, he was still a step too late. The cold wind from his palm accurately hit his chest.


    His heart was in turmoil as a mouthful of black blood spurted out from his mouth, devouring every part of his body.


    His vision went dark and he fell onto the wet street with a loud thud. Lying on the ground, he watched as the group of people wearing copper armor slowly walked away, only leaving him with a proud and aloof view.


    He knew that it was an Armoured Cavalry raised by the experts of the Eastern County. It was the result of the Dongjun Kingdom that deterred the world. No wonder it was so powerful.


    It seemed that the Eastern County Prince''s Xi Liang wasn''t as simple as a birthday wish.


    On the other side, Dongfang Hao carried Shangguan Jingyan and directly went to his own residence in Xi Liang.


    He shielded himself from all the guards. He looked at the crimson red face lying on the bed, the thin veil covering her beautiful figure that was like a snake, and her enchanting red lips. It was extremely seductive.


    Thinking of what the doctor had said, he frowned. He didn''t know what to say to solve this damnable Joyous Union Powder.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Come on ¡­"


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jing, who was lying on the bed, kicked away the silk quilt with his foot. His pair of slender legs were exposed, and his naked body was exposed in front of him.


    In the next moment, Shangguan Jingyan suddenly pulled him down and threw him on the bed.


    A pair of soft, tender, cold, and tender lips covered his own.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart tensed up, he suddenly grabbed Shangguan Jingyan''s waist, the smooth and tender skin was like a delicate flower after the rain, causing his heart to tremble. Reversing the tide, he gently kissed her tender lips, lightly sucking and nibbling on it. The tip of his tongue lightly licked and kissed on her lips, tossing and turning ¡­ suck all the sweetness out of her mouth and kiss her on the lips... It was as if they were intimate with a priceless treasure that they cherished ¡­


    But the current Shangguan Jingyan seemed to be in a land of hell and flames, burning her body and making her restless.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a pool of ice-cold spring water in front of her. It was as if the spring water was a gust of cold wind coming from a snowy mountain, causing her body to feel extremely comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but get closer to Leng Yuan to relieve the heat from her body.


    Jing Yan, do you know that I have always loved you ever since I was young? Only you would not laugh at me and admire my talent in front of everyone.


    But when you grew up, you changed. I have no regrets for your love as always. But you turn a blind eye to me and focus on the Crown Prince.


    But how am I inferior to him?


    Dongfang Hao''s only trace of rationality was smashed by Shangguan Jingyan''s fiery passion. He ruthlessly sucked in every single inch of Shangguan Jingyan''s skin, venting out the pent-up depression in his heart that had accumulated over the years.


    The red candles accompanied the fragrance, and the green tents swayed as they intertwined with each other. Only the breathing sounds of the men and women were extremely ear-piercing.


    A heart-tearing, lung-splitting, and slightly feminine voice came out from the quiet manor, scaring all of the guards at the entrance until their ears turned red and their ears turned red. The bird, who was sleeping soundly under the eaves, woke up and fled from this enchanting place.

 C172

    The next morning, the rain that had accumulated for a few days was finally stifled by the sunlight. The bustling sunlight shone through the window onto the sleeping beauty. The beauty was like a painting, quietly and elegantly lying on the bed.


    Suddenly, a playful breeze squeezed through the crack of the door, ruffling the hair on the beauty''s forehead and waking her up.


    Shangguan Jingyan slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a green silk bed, it was actually so unfamiliar.


    He instantly became vigilant and struggled to sit up. A wave of coldness hit him, and a heart-wrenching pain came from underneath his body. She lowered her head to look, and her pupils dilated, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw was real.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Shangguan Jingyan looked at the bright red blood on the bed and the mottled lips. He immediately understood what had happened.


    She suddenly felt very scared. She wrapped herself tightly in a thin blanket while trembling. Tears flowed down her white face, but she didn''t dare to cry out loud.


    She''s not a virgin anymore? Was she an unclean woman?


    She no longer had the face to face with the Crown Prince and no longer had the qualifications to become a nation!


    Shangguan Jingyan kept repeating these words in her mind, just like the voice from hell, no matter how she tried to dodge it, it was useless.


    She hugged herself helplessly and cried silently, thinking about anything that would end her life.


    Yes, you can only be free if you die!


    Another cold voice sounded in her head, a relief to her.


    She tried her best to resist the pain of her body tearing apart as she tore down the tent drapes and tied them tightly to the beams, wanting to end her own life.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao was carrying the chicken soup that he had personally brewed in the kitchen over to the entrance. Thinking back to last night''s storm, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sweet smile.


    When he returned to the capital, he would personally ask for royal father''s forgiveness and ask her to betroth Yan''er to him.


    However, he who was immersed in his emotions had forgotten that Shangguan Jingyan was the destined empress of all things, and if he were to forcefully marry her, then it would mean that he had the intention to rebel.


    "Jing Yan... Are you awake? I''m coming in! "


    Dongfang Hao tried his best to calm himself down as he shouted out calmly.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Jingyan''s reply, he pushed open the door and entered, not wanting to see the scene of Shangguan Jingyan hanging himself.


    "Yan''er ¡­"


    With a "peng" sound, the chicken soup in her hands fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Dongfang Hao then leaped towards Shangguan Jingyan and saved her.


    "Doctor, hurry! Doctor Xuan!"


    In the silent house, Dongfang Hao''s anxious and furious voice spread out like a lion''s roar. The entire street nearby.


    Two hours later, a grey-robed, white-haired old man hurriedly left the terrifying manor.


    Dongfang Hao looked at Shangguan Jingyan who was lying on the bed, on his last breath. His originally clear eyes, other than the boundless dead grey color, were filled with endless tears.


    "What do you mean save me? Why did you save me? "


    Shangguan Jingyan murmured softly, and an eyeball the size of a bean slid down his eye.


    Ever since she was born, her parents had told her that she was destined to be an empress. She was born to accompany the emperor and overlook the world.


    She no longer had a playmate as a child, and all she had was poetry, poetry, calligraphy, painting, and craftsmanship. She told herself that she must be compatible with the man who accompanied her to look at the world.


    Now, she was the talented girl of the Eastern County, the queen of life, but she couldn''t accompany him to bow her head to the world and live together for the rest of her life.


    What was the point of her living?


    "Yan''er, it is all my fault, I did not protect you well."


    Dongfang Hao carried her into his arms and tenderly caressed her head, feeling guilty in his heart. He didn''t think that a reputation was actually so important to her.


    He wanted to tell her about their relationship, but when he saw her now, he suddenly didn''t have the courage to tell her.


    Cousin, I am no longer qualified to stand with him." What should I do? "Ahh!


    Shangguan Jingyan bit her swollen lips and grabbed onto Dongfang Hao''s arm tightly.


    She was very afraid, and did not know how to face Dongfang Chen.


    "Yan Er, it''s alright. You still have your cousin, he will definitely protect you." The third brother of the crown prince is about to arrive. You have to quickly pull yourself together and not let her see anything amiss. I believe that the Third Brother of the Crown Prince loves you. Other than you know about it, no one else knows. "


    Dongfang Hao looked at Shangguan Jingyan, who had cried to the point of tears, tenderly patted her head, endured the pain in his heart and spoke leisurely.


    He knew that from start to finish, in her heart, there was only her third brother, the crown prince, who was brimming with talent and had no one else in his heart.


    Forget it. Even if you did not leave my shadow behind, I will still stand by your side as I always did. As long as you are happy, that is my greatest rush.


    "What?" The Crown Prince is here? What should he do? What should I do? How can I face him? "


    When Shangguan Jingyan heard the two words "Crown Prince", it was as if thunder had descended from a clear sky.


    "Yan''er ¡­"


    Dongfang Hao choked out, but other than hugging her to comfort her, he had nothing else to say.


    In the next few days, a few maidservant servants had died for no reason in the eastern river of Ye City, along with a white-haired doctor. Mo Feiye sent people to investigate for a long time, but to no avail.


    When Dongfang Hao heard of this, killing intent flashed past his eyes, forming a faint sneer on his face.


    He had always believed that only the dead kept their secrets.


    Outside of the nameless cave in Southern Frontier, the strong sun was in the sky. Nangong Xuan was tied up by tree vines to the cliff and couldn''t move at all.


    "Damned old man, if you don''t come back, I''m going to die!"


    Nangong Xuan called out weakly, but it was still cold and lonely. Only the mountain breeze replied him.


    Just because that crazy old man said that he could absorb the essence of the sun and moon and increase his cultivation level, he was tied up here for three days and three nights without any progress. If that crazy old man didn''t come back, he would die young.


    The blazing sun was like a flame, shining its fiery light on the ground. Nangong Xuan finally could not endure it any longer and fainted in a gorgeous manner.


    Dream into a beautiful situation, March breeze, 10 miles of peach blossoms, the beauty slightly exposed, revealed the heart.


    Nangong Xuan was inside the Peach Blossom Origin, feeling anxious and lost, he did not know where he was.


    Suddenly, a wisp of a woman''s body fragrance covered the peach blossoms'' source of flavor and entered his nose. It was sweet and refreshing, causing one to be fascinated by it.


    He slowly raised his head, only to see a peach blossom tree. In the abyss, a beauty was sleeping, her devastatingly beautiful appearance made it hard for people to shift their eyes away from her.


    He approached the peach tree step by step, wanting to see the beauty''s beauty that could topple the heavens. He did not want to move too fiercely and disturb the beauty.


    The beauty smiled sleepily at him before dancing gracefully. She flew under the peach tree and held his face, her soft lips covering his lips. It was soft, sweet and real.


    Wait, why does this feel so real?


    Nangong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, a face that was drop dead gorgeous had enlarged in front of him, and the woman''s lips just happened to touch his own.


    No wonder it was so real.


    So it turned out that the feeling of kissing was actually so beautiful. Nangong Xuan slowly closed his eyes, stroked the woman''s head, and deeply deepened his lingering kiss.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The clear slapping sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the quiet cave. Nangong Xuan instantly woke up, held onto his burning face, and stood up with a "clatter", clearly seeing the woman''s face.


    "Why is it you?"


    Nangong Xuan looked at the devastatingly beautiful woman in front of him, as if she was the same girl he had met in Zi Meng''s Peach Blossom Forest.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    The lady''s eyes was fierce, the wind from her palm struck towards Nangong Xuan, forcing Nangong Xuan to retreat one step.


    Nangong Xuan regained her senses in a flash. Her lotus steps moved like the wind, escaping from her palm like a floating blur. Seeing that Nangong Xuan had escaped, the lady was not willing to give up, and took the chance to fly away, kicking the boulder that was bigger than her body towards where Nangong Xuan was.


    Dust filled the air, filling up the entire cave. The cold wind created by the palm attack washed the inside of the cave into a miserable state.


    His body fell backwards.


    Nangong Xuan looked at the giant boulder that was rushing towards him like a fierce wind blowing, he soared into the sky, and when he was in the air, he suddenly waved his palm, releasing a bright light that looked like stars dropping down from the starry sky, which destroyed the huge boulder that was shooting towards him, and dissolved his urge to kill.


    The huge rock exploded, causing smoke and dust to fly everywhere and Nangong Xuan turned into a shadow that broke through the broken rocks, flying towards the girl. Before she could even react, she pressed on a point on her chest, and slowly landed on the ground while holding the girl.


    "Good, good, good! Disciple, it seems that I have not given you up for nothing! "


    They had just steadied themselves when they heard an old and playful voice come from the entrance of the cave. The two of them simultaneously looked at the entrance of the cave and saw the crazy old man holding a wine jug, looking at them with an evil expression.


    "Crazy old man, where have you been these past few days?" You want to starve me to death, don''t you? "


    Nangong Xuan did not wait for the old man to get close, his footsteps moving like the wind, he walked over with large strides, and pulled his robe, and asked fiercely.


    When he thought about how he had shed a layer of skin under the scorching sun, he felt like killing this self-righteous old man.


    "My good disciple, please calm your anger!" Aren''t I sending you a beauty as compensation? "Haha ¡­"


    The old man revealed a benevolent expression as he opened the hands that were on his clothes one by one. He laughed heartily.


    "What?" "Then we''ll sleep together ¡­"


    The woman tightly frowned and looked at the insane old man with disbelief. It seemed that if he said yes, the woman would take his life.


    "Qing Zi, don''t get so excited." Currently, your entire Southern Frontier is wanted, saying that you kidnapped the Crown Prince and killed him. Master has done so to protect you all. "


    As the crazy old man looked at the menacing woman, a hint of a smile flashed across his dark eyes. The result from entering the cave earlier was indeed shocking.


    Qing Zi?


    The son of the Godly Doctor Qing? The girl who had saved his life was actually the disciple of this crazy old man. This was great!


    Nangong Xuan walked towards the girl step by step with a peach blossom on his face.

 C173

    "You ¡­ Is it real or fake? "


    Nangong Xuan stood in front of Qing Zi, and suddenly reached out his hand to pinch Qing Zi''s pale and haggard face, staring at her with shining eyes.


    Thinking about the fake Qing Zi who caused him to stay in this unknown cave, living his life as a frog at the bottom of a well, he became wary of her.


    "Get your dirty hands away from me, I will chop you into pieces!"


    A trace of killing intent finally appeared on Qing Zi''s frosty face. She squeezed out a few words from between her teeth, clearly showing how angry she was right now.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, good men don''t fight women. Tell me, where have you been these days? It caused this crown prince to be pretended to be your woman and thrown into this shitty place. "


    Seeing the beads of sweat dripping down her forehead and her pained expression, the words that she wanted to argue with immediately drowned in her stomach. For some reason, he was eager to find out where she was these days.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Qing Zi shot him a cold glance, clutched his chest, and walked to the edge of the rock. He closed his eyes and took a seat.


    When Nangong Xuan saw this, an indescribable rage filled the entire bridal room. He glared at Qing Zi''s back for a few times, then sat down and took a nap on the stone wall.


    According to the old man, the situation of the Southern Frontier was not too optimistic, and he wondered how the royal father was doing. The Prime Minister Qin held great authority in his hands. As a crown prince whose name was unknown, he had long ago lost the effort to resist.


    With his own strength, he would probably be killed to death before he could even reach the Southern Frontier Palace. At that time, wouldn''t Prime Minister Qin be reaping all the benefits.


    This was the first time Nangong Xuan felt that he was the trash of the world. A pale and powerless feeling of helplessness began to sprout within his mind.


    Tonight was the fifteenth of the sixth month. The moon hung high in the sky and a figure could be clearly seen running around the cave, anxious and restless.


    "Qing Zi, how are you?"


    Nangong Xuan touched Qing Zi''s forehead which was burning hot, as if it was even hotter than the blazing sun. Inwardly, he was blaming himself very much. He actually didn''t notice anything unusual about her during the day.


    As for the person who called himself Master, he had long since disappeared without a trace. As the Crown Prince, he had never seen anything like this. He could only wet the only clothes he had to keep Qing Zi warm.


    "Water ¡­"


    Suddenly, Qing Zi, who was lying on the stone bed, shouted in a daze. Her delicate face had long been scorched until it was even more charming than an apple. It looked extremely alluring.


    After Nangong Xuan heard this, he resisted the sudden throbbing in his heart and carefully raised the water from the bamboo tube into her mouth.


    As the Crown Prince, he didn''t know how to serve others, or Qing Zi was too cautious. He fed it several times, but Qing Zi didn''t even take a sip of water.


    "Qing Zi, I''m sorry. I did this for your own good."


    After Nangong Xuan finished speaking, he suddenly took a gulp of the sweet spring water and kissed Qing Zi''s alluring red lips.


    This night was destined to be extraordinary. It was destined to have different kinds of fireworks, and it was certain to change their fates.


    In the forest a thousand miles away from Southern Frontier Nation, Bai Zhixi and the rest of them rushed to the edge of the Southern Frontier in a hurry.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a strange color enveloped the entire forest. Occasionally, he would hear the roars of wild beasts, but it was so quiet that it was terrifying.


    Bai Zhixi knew that tonight was special, so he found an excuse and sat down by the stream by himself, quietly waiting for that moment to come.


    "Flowers float in the water. One kind of love, two places to worry about. There was nothing he could do to dispel this feeling. However, when he frowned, it was in his heart. Jun Mohan, after tonight, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    Bai Zhixi was lying on the grass, looking at the sky full of stars. It was said that when people died, they turned into stars, but he didn''t know which one you were.


    If she was lucky enough to survive today, she would complete her mission and return to her original world ¡­


    The afterglow of the night sky had finally dissipated, and Bai Zhixi, who was listening to the frog in the pond, felt drowsy.


    After a long while, when she did not discover anything abnormal about her body, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. She must have learnt Ah Yi''s mental cultivation method in the past few days and suppressed the terrifying power of the blood bead.


    As sleep came over, Bai Zhixi fell asleep on the lawn.


    Three minutes past midnight, the forest was eerily quiet.


    On the lawn by the stream, the rustling of footsteps could be heard. Bai Zhixi, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up, vigilantly touching the bracelet on his hand.


    In the next second, a dazzling red light burst out from between her eyebrows, illuminating the entire forest.


    "Not good, the blood bead in little miss''s body has awoken!"


    Zi Li who was standing guard at night looked at the direction of the red light. Without much time to think, he activated his Qing Gong and flew towards the side of the stream.


    When the others saw this, a sliver of sleepiness disappeared without a trace as they rushed towards the stream.


    However, the heavens were unfulfilled. They had only walked a few steps when they were surrounded by a few sets of experts dressed in black, and could only watch as Bai Zhixi''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting roar came from the side of the river.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was wearing red clothes and her three thousand black hair that fluttered down. Under the light of the moon, she was even more terrifying than someone who came from an Asura of the Infernal Realm.


    "Witch, if you hand over the blood bead, I can spare your life!"


    Bai Zhixi was painfully controlling the anger in his heart, preventing himself from killing the innocent, but unexpectedly, he heard this sentence.


    However, as the man in black spoke, the air in the forest suddenly condensed, chillingly chilling to the bone, making it so that no one dared to breathe out.


    Bai Zhixi slowly turned his head around as his eyes slowly locked onto their bodies.


    Those eyes were like the autumn water, the stars, the pearls, and two balls of black mercury. Ego looked left and right, and even the man sitting on the ground playing the zither from a distance, she didn''t let him go.


    Suddenly, a fresh leaf was blown to the ground by the wind. Her eyes turned red in an instant, and her eyeballs were as bright as jewels. In the dark night, they were like two fireflies, flickering with a green light.


    It was also like the strange ghost fire that was produced in that desolate tomb ¡­


    With just that one glance, the forest was completely silent. It was even quieter than the tense atmosphere just now. One could even hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground!


    When the black clothed person saw her current appearance, he no longer had his previous arrogant attitude. The hand holding the sword trembled as he retreated backwards step by step.


    At this moment, they were afraid.


    Bai Zhixi''s bloodshot eyes, step by step, approached the black-clothed man, the powerful aura exuded from his body pouncing towards his face, oppressing the black-clothed man, making him unable to move.


    And then, in the gloomy forest, came a terrible cry that was creepy in the night.


    An hour later, Zi Li and the others arrived at the stream side and saw Bai Zhixi standing there, dressed in red, facing the wind.


    Three Thousand Green''s hair fluttered in the wind. His red eyes were alluring and alluring. His delicate face was covered in bloodstains. He held a sharp sword in his hand as he stood on dozens of corpses. It seemed that even the evil spirits from hell were only mediocre.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Zi Li threw away the sword in his hand, stepped on the corpse and walked towards Bai Zhixi.


    A trace of heartache flashed through her heart as she looked at the lifeless look in her eyes. Then, her eyes started to drip down with a crackling sound.


    "Well, am I not all right now?"


    Bai Zhixi''s hands went soft, the sharp sword immediately slid down, and steadily stabbed into the corpse.


    She was awake now, or she had never been.


    When she heard the word "demoness", she felt an inexplicable rage in her heart. She really didn''t like this form of address.


    "Kill them ¡­"


    At that moment, the spell-like voice in her mind rang out again. She suddenly shook her head, trying to get rid of that terrifying voice.


    However, the man in black didn''t give her a chance.


    The black-clothed man looked at her crying face and thought that she was at her weakest. He suddenly flocked over, wanting to take her life.


    How could Bai Zhixi give them the chance?


    She just did not expect the blood bead''s power to be so great, dozens of people fell under her blade in an instant.


    No wonder the people of the world were painstakingly searching for the blood bead, making her the target of many.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    The night wind came at the right time, and a thick smell of blood filled the entire forest.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the piles of corpses piled into mountains, a cold glint flashed past her red eyes as she said lowly.


    She dragged her soft steps across the corpse, but she didn''t show any mercy. The law of the jungle is an immutable principle in ancient times. You can only blame yourselves for finding the wrong master and burying your own path.


    After they left, Jun Mohan, who was dressed in black robes and had a silver face, appeared by the stream that reeked of blood.


    Thinking about what he had just seen, there was a trace of a smile in her eyes that were as sharp as an eagle''s. She was even more charming than Chen-Xing.


    After confirming that there was no one left alive, he stood in place and looked in the direction that Bai Zhixi had left in deep thought.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind and he turned into a black shadow, disappearing from the stream that reeked of blood.


    The next day, when a trace of white appeared in the horizon, Bai Zhixi and the others had already rushed to a place fifty kilometers away from the capital city.


    "Miss, Prime Minister Qin is very smart, all the city gates are guarded by his trusted guards, if you do not have the Prime Minister Qin''s order badge, it would be difficult to enter the capital."


    A hundred miles away from the capital, Bai Zhixi sat in the horse carriage and recuperated, quietly listening to Gu Yinuo''s report.


    Gu Yinuo had arrived in the capital a month ago so that he could sneak into the imperial palace and find the Emperor of Southern Frontier first to understand his habits and temperament.


    However, before Bai Zhixi could even see the Emperor of Southern Frontier, the news had spread that the Emperor of Southern Frontier was critically ill and that the Prime Minister Qin was seizing power.


    "Yi, what did you find in the palace these past few days?" Did my royal father find it? "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly opened his eyes and asked weakly.


    "Miss, this servant is useless. This servant searched for many days, but didn''t find where the emperor was. I think that Prime Minister Qin must have hidden away. But this servant''s martial arts are far inferior to Prime Minister Qin''s, so I didn''t dare to follow him. "Now that you''ve come, we''ll definitely be able to find the Emperor."


    Gu Yinuo lowered his eyes and cheeks, as a touch of desolation crawled up, as crystal clear teardrops fell down, and he sobbed softly.


    Previously in the ancient village, he thought that his martial arts skills must be the highest in the village.


    Unexpectedly, there was a mountain beyond a mountain, and there was always someone stronger than you. Even the few girls beside the young miss were stronger than her, but her heart felt a bit uncomfortable ¡­

 C174

    "Silly girl, now that a great catastrophe is about to befall you, I am already very grateful that you didn''t abandon me and helped me find my father. Zi Li and the others had practiced martial arts since a very young age, and after getting guidance from an expert, they were still considered one of the top experts in the world. In terms of martial arts, he definitely surpassed the woman by a bit. But you are different. The secret arts you have are unique, and no one can take them away from you. You are you, different fireworks. Your duty is to help me unify the world, you know? If you really want to learn, after you find my royal father, I will let Zi Li teach you.


    Bai Zhixi comforted the crying Gu Yinuo while patting her head.


    She could understand Ah Yi''s feelings. Being under the same roof, she naturally wouldn''t be willing to let others be stronger than her.


    Maybe, at this moment, Bai Zhixi truly saw this woman who had unified the world with her, and truly placed her in his own tent.


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    Hearing her words, Gu Yinuo laughed with runny nose and bowed towards Bai Zhixi, his eyes filled with joy.


    "Miss, how are you going to get in?"


    After being overjoyed, Gu Yinuo finally remembered the big event that happened today. She held the order badge that was issued by the Prime Minister Qin, and it was easy for her to enter the Imperial Palace.


    However, Bai Zhixi''s portrait had already reached Southern Frontier long ago, so practically all the officials there had seen her portrait before. Prime Minister Qin naturally could not allow her to enter the imperial palace.


    Therefore, it was even harder for her to enter the Imperial Palace or the capital than to ascend to the heavens.


    "Yi, bring Chen Shuang and Hong Dan over first. Each of them has their own strengths, I believe we''ll be able to find royal father in the shortest amount of time. As for me ¡­ Zi Li and I will follow you. "


    Last night''s battle, although she was no longer under the blood bead''s control. However, he had expended a third of his blood essence after that battle. His body was extremely weak now, and he couldn''t even beat the guards, let alone save someone.


    Furthermore, that cunning old fox, the Prime Minister Qin, had already ordered someone to take her portrait to the soldier guarding the door. If they were to be discovered, even if they managed to escape by a fluke, they would definitely alert the enemy.


    The Prime Minister Qin would definitely strengthen the security of the Imperial Palace and even the entire capital, and would also be a threat to the life of the royal father.


    Thus, she could only think of another way to enter the capital and the Imperial Palace.


    "Miss, we have all left. If witch church attacks right now, what will you do?"


    Hong Dan frowned, and asked worriedly.


    The few BiH people from last night were obviously not from witch church, but they also wanted to take the life of the young miss.


    The blood bead inside the young miss''s body might not be able to hide it anymore, and if it was another vicious person, just Zi Li alone, it would be hard to deal with it.


    "It''s fine. Isn''t there a free bodyguard here?"


    Bai Zhixi glanced at Leng Ming who was standing behind them with a deeper meaning.


    Since there were already experts, why didn''t she make use of them?


    Although she didn''t know why Absolute Demon had allowed Leng Ming to follow her, she thought that Leng Ming would definitely not stand idly by and watch.


    Leng Ming who was at her side heard her words and his thick black brows twitched slightly.


    He felt like he had been pushed into a pit of fire in an endless abyss by his master, causing his hair to stand on end.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the ground was scorching. A wave of heat hit the soldiers, causing them to fall into a drowsy state.


    Gu Yinuo brought Hong Dan and the others and entered the tightly guarded capital city unhindered.


    Miss, Hong Dan and the rest have safely entered the city.


    Zi Li ran over hastily from the city gate. He was sweating profusely, and spoke while gasping for breath.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked at Leng Ming and Zi Li, a smile flashing across her beautiful eyes, and a brilliant plan appeared in her mind.


    After a long time, a graceful young master and a devastatingly beautiful young woman appeared before him.


    Zi Li was clad in a light purple brocade dress. Her long, black, smooth hair had been tied into a beautiful bun, and a few strands of hair had been let loose.


    Leng Ming changed from his usual dark brown robe to the indigo robe, the cuffs of its collar were embroidered with silver threads that were flowing clouds, on the waist was tied a green auspicious cloud with a wide border, the jet black hair was tied up with a small silver crown, the white jade on the crown gave off a crystal clear and smooth feeling, as though it were made of silk.


    It had to be said that Leng Ming was also one of the few beautiful men in the world, but she lacked the spirit that would deter the world.


    "Miss, can we change ¡­"


    Zi Li looked at her attire and saw a trace of expectation in her clear black and white eyes. She really didn''t want to be married to this man who she didn''t know.


    "Cough ¡­" That Zi Li, look at him... and will also... You must suffer so that we can enter the city. Also, have you seen that young miss whose martial arts are inferior to maidservant''s? "


    "Then have you ever seen a maidservant that''s prettier than xiaojie?"


    The moment Bai Zhixi had finished speaking, Leng Ming and Zi Li asked her the same question, both of them extremely dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    "Time is of the essence, so it is decided. Gone! "


    Bai Zhixi ignored the raging flames in their eyes, and directly pulled Zi Li''s hand onto Leng Ming''s arm, as though they were a couple deeply in love.


    Zi Li looked at Bai Zhixi''s back, and coldly glanced at Leng Ming. Not wanting to be noticed by Leng Ming, he smiled mysteriously at her, causing her to shiver.


    If it wasn''t for the Miss, she would definitely beat the man until his parents wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    At the entrance of the city, the guards who were guarding the city changed again, holding a portrait of Bai Zhixi in their hands.


    The closer Zi Li got to the city wall, the more nervous he got. His hands were covered in cold sweat as he tightly gripped onto Leng Ming''s arm.


    As for Bai Zhixi, who was wearing a white cape and carrying a big and small bundle, following behind them while holding his breath, he looked just like a little maidservant.


    "Halt!"


    As soon as they approached the city gate, they were stopped by the soldiers, who viciously scolded them.


    "Sir, our young couple has just returned from a trip to the provincial capital. Has something happened in the city?"


    Leng Ming pulled Zi Li into his embrace, and with a face full of flattery, he echoed the words of the soldier.


    "Save Parent... Do you have an access token? Now, spies from other countries were hiding in the city. The Emperor has ordered that there must be an order for entry. "


    The soldier was still as cold as ever. He didn''t seem to care about anyone as he pointed his sharp swords at them.


    If they dared to barge in, they would die.


    "Your Lordship, when we went out, the capital did not have this kind of martial law? Where did I get a token? "Sir, please do me a favor and let me in!"


    Zi Li suddenly walked forward, her small face creased. Her body softly lay in the arms of the guard in the lead, as she took the opportunity to push a few taels of silver into his hands.


    The leader of the soldiers was stunned as he faced the beauty who had suddenly entered his arms, causing him to giggle foolishly as he stood there in a daze.


    "Your Lordship, is this good?"


    Zi Li laid in his embrace, holding back the retching feeling in her heart, she pounded on the chest of the soldier, and charmingly shouted.


    "Mm ¡­" Since Miss Ye is here to save your breath, there should be no problems.


    A gentle breeze blew over. The soldier seemed to have just regained his senses, as he beckoned to his subordinates behind him, gesturing for them to allow them to pass.


    Seeing this, Leng Ming''s heart immediately became agitated. He pulled Zi Li back into his embrace, hugged her waist and fiercely glared at the soldier.


    Zi Li suddenly bumped into a person that was filled with a masculine scent. Her small face immediately turned as red as an apple and she looked as tender and tasty as she allowed Leng Ming to walk into the city.


    Bai Zhixi took everything in, and sighed silently, this ancient woman was truly easy to fool!


    "Halt!"


    However, before they could even take a few steps, they were stopped by a cold voice. The sound was like a fierce wind from the Himalayas, striking at the hearts of everyone present.


    "We pay our respects to the Prime Minister!"


    When the soldier guarding the door saw the newcomer, he hurriedly greeted him. His eyes were filled with incredulity and his voice trembled slightly.


    He had an irresistible fear of the Prime Minister Qin.


    "This girl, please take off your muslin. Recently, many spies from other countries have infiltrated the capital city. The Emperor has ordered me to ensure the safety of the city walls.


    Prime Minister Qin was dressed all in black, his pair of pitch black, bright and lively eyes firmly locking onto Bai Zhixi. Combined with his deep unruly spirit, no one dared to easily reject him.


    "Prime Minister, your servant''s face has been incomparably ugly since I was young. I''m afraid that her appearance will shock the world." As such, I ask that you wear a veil to cover your face, and ask for the Prime Minister''s sympathy. "


    In the face of the Prime Minister Qin''s overbearing assault, Bai Zhixi remained fearless as he calmly replied.


    After Bai Zhixi finished speaking, the city gate instantly quietened down, and it was as if even the howling of the wind had stopped, which was terrifyingly quiet.


    Everyone looked at Prime Minister Qin at the same time, those deeply furrowed eyebrows, that face which had been scratched by the cold wind as sharp as a knife, expressionless, as they played with the two black iron balls in their hands that had become shiny after being sharpened by him.


    "Prime Minister Qin is truly loyal. Knowing that this sovereign has come to this city and even intentionally went out to welcome you, this sovereign felt extremely flattered."


    An arrogant voice came over as Jun Mohan flew out from the carriage.


    Once he said that, a black figure flashed past and Jun Mohan gracefully stood by Bai Zhixi''s side.


    Bai Zhixi turned his head, and saw that his silver white mask had a trace of a threatening cold aura, as if he was a stranger that was not allowed to get close.


    "Exorcist Sovereign, long time no see."


    When Prime Minister Qin saw Jun Mohan, he finally forced out a smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes, and there was even a cold killing intent in it.


    Why would he come to Southern Frontier?


    Now that the world''s situation was unstable, and the Southern Frontier was an internal and external issue, he was busy controlling the old officials who thought so highly of themselves, and was even on guard against the Nangong Xuan siblings coming back to find the Emperor of Southern Frontier, to disrupt his plans.


    At this time, he would appear in the Southern Frontier, so it definitely wasn''t as simple as bored.


    Jun Mohan, who was standing opposite of him, looked at the countless changes in Prime Minister Qin''s expression yet he could do nothing about it.

 C175

    "Prime Minister Qin, I wonder if your imperial dragon body is doing well, does he still owe this sovereign something?"


    After a moment of silence, Jun Mohan said a few words indifferently, with an irresistible deterrence, no one dared to lightly look him in the eye.


    After Prime Minister Qin heard this, his body trembled slightly.


    How could he forget? Everyone knew that the relationship between the Blood Fiend Hall Master and the Southern Frontier Emperor was good. This was also one of the reasons why Southern Frontier was able to stabilize the status of the four great nations within a short five years.


    "Extinction Demon Lord, everything is fine for the Emperor. It''s just that, recently, I had the chills from the wind and was recuperating in the Imperial Palace, thus I didn''t hear about you coming to the Southern Frontier. If High Lord does not mind, I can bring the High Lord''s things to the Emperor. "


    Prime Minister Qin took a step forward. He was a little apprehensive, but there was finally a trace of fear in his cold eyes.


    He was not a foolish person either. The news of the Emperor of Southern Frontier being in critical danger would soon spread to the entire world.


    Currently, he was merely using the title of Absolute Demon Lord to inform the world that the Southern Frontier Emperor was in danger. If he did not die, the people of the world would not suspect him.


    "This sovereign appreciates Prime Minister Qin''s good intentions. This sovereign''s things have never passed through the hands of others. "


    Jun Mohan said coldly, then turned and left.


    Only Bai Zhixi and the others looked at each other, not knowing what he meant by suddenly stepping in.


    Prime Minister Qin looked at the dark and unrestrained back, clenching his fists tightly, a deadly scheme was born in his mind.


    Since he doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame him for being ruthless. No one can stop him from completing the business that he painstakingly ran for so many years!


    "Prime Minister, can we go in now?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the identity that disappeared, and his heart calmly asked.


    Earlier, she had smelled Mo Feihan''s sweet scent of rosewood, but it had disappeared in an instant and was replaced by the pungent smell of tulips and flowers.


    She thought, she must have really missed Jun Mohan, which was why she had hallucinated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Prime Minister Qin glanced at her indifferently and said with disdain.


    Hearing that, Zi Li''s heart was happy, he immediately pulled Bai Zhixi towards the door, with his footsteps moving fast, in the blink of an eye he entered the city.


    But before they could recover from their joy, a black shadow flew towards them.


    Bai Zhixi only felt a gust of wind pass by his face, causing the cape he wore to fall off, revealing his "face".


    "Heavens, whose daughter is she? Why is she so ugly ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "A mother yaksha ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "He''s still an idiot ¡­"


    It was now noon, and although the capital was under martial law by the Prime Minister Qin, the market was still bustling with noise and excitement under the feet of the Emperor, with all sorts of shouts and shouts ringing incessantly.


    Just as Bai Zhixi and the rest took off their cloaks, they were surrounded by the commoners. There were countless of them, surrounding them tightly.


    The common folk pointed their fingers at her, and all kinds of nasty words were ruthlessly thrown at them.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi''s face, which was darker than ink had two lifeless eyes and a fat head. He opened his mouth and laughed. His buck teeth were bared, and there was a large mole hanging on the corner. There was a small red dot on each of his temples. It was extremely ugly, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    He stood quietly by Zi Li''s side, laughing idiotically at the commoners, as if he was a fool.


    Upon seeing her like this, Zi Li and Leng Ming, who were standing at the side, felt a chill run down their spines, and they almost vomited the food they ate the other night.


    When the Prime Minister Qin standing on the opposite building saw this, his mouth formed a sneer, and he spoke a few words to his subordinates.


    He wanted to see if there was really such an ugly woman in this world, or if these people had intentions other than drinking wine.


    In the next second, Bai Zhixi was showered with a basin of stinky, pungent, and gorgeous dirty water, instantly turning into an extremely ugly drenched chicken.


    There were pieces of cooked vegetables hanging above her head. A few pieces of broken egg white slowly flowed down from the top of her head and streaked across her dark face.


    At this moment, he looked extremely miserable. The commoners roared with laughter.


    Bai Zhixi clenched his teeth tightly, enduring the raging flames in his heart, as he slowly took the rotten leaves off his head.


    Being a person of little tolerance is a big scheme. She kept repeating these words in her heart.


    "Aiyo, this girl, I''m sorry!" I originally wanted to throw away these dirty water and rotten vegetables, but I didn''t expect to slip under my feet. This basin just flew out in such a hurry and splashed on the girl''s body. This caused me to come down and apologize. If young lady does not mind, then please come with me to wash up! "


    Bai Zhixi raised his head and saw a middle-aged woman standing on top of the building, smiling at him.


    The sun was high in the sky and she was about to fall asleep, but when she heard the woman''s voice, she shuddered and her sleepiness vanished in an instant.


    "Then... "It''s better to obey than to be respectful!"


    Bai Zhixi scoffed, coldly glanced at the woman, and squeezed out from the crowd to walk towards Drunken Wine House.


    Since someone wanted to verify her identity, she would definitely sacrifice herself to accompany him and fulfill his wish so as to not disturb his peace and quiet every day.


    Wherever she went, the people would feel a strong pressure pressing down on them, making them unable to breathe.


    Zi Li and Leng Ming did not know what Bai Zhixi''s intentions were, and could only hurriedly follow him.


    When the woman saw her enter, she forced a smile on her face and led her to a separate room on the third floor.


    "Miss, please take a seat. I will prepare hot water for you right now."


    The woman''s name was Fu Niang, and she was the manager of this restaurant.


    After she arranged everything for Bai Zhixi, she walked out of the door, and the smile on her face was replaced with an ice-cold expression.


    In the lobby of the first floor, Zi Li sat worriedly on a chair. They were stopped by someone on the first floor and did not know anything about the situation upstairs.


    If it wasn''t for the young miss saying that she shouldn''t alert the snake with the grass, she would have rushed over long ago and rescued the young lady.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai will think twice about drinking some tea." Otherwise, she would definitely not go up by herself, don''t you believe in your Young Miss? "


    Leng Ming saw Zi Li sitting on the chair, anxious and restless, beads of sweat dripping from her forehead, and knew how nervous she was feeling.


    However, he was not good with words, so he could only say a few hard words.


    "I am not worried if nothing is wrong with young miss''s body. "With her current skills ¡­"


    As soon as he touched it, Leng Ming naturally knew that Bai Zhixi''s body was abnormal.


    Previously, he did not believe what Qing Feng said. When Bai Zhixi went crazy, it was comparable to his master.


    After experiencing this, he truly, truly felt that Bai Zhixi''s love for his master could be this explosive and passionate. Yet, her martial arts were so extraordinary that it caused fear to well up in one''s heart.


    She was the first woman he had ever admired.


    Only this kind of woman could work hand in hand with the prince and write about the world.


    "The atmosphere isn''t right. The waiter are all people with kung fu skills, but we are too weak and can only use our wits. If Miss Bai does not come down within two hours, we will fight her. "


    Leng Ming slowly drank a mouthful of tea as he observed the strange behavior of the people around him, including the waiters who poured tea for him, and the fact that their martial arts were above that of the soldiers.


    They had investigated this Drunken Blossom House before, but the owner of this place had never surfaced. They only knew that they had a close relationship with the Prime Minister Qin, and they did not know who the owner of the building was.


    "Thank you!"


    Even though they had only been together for a few short days, Zi Li could tell that the man in front of her really protected her.


    In her mind, anyone who was kind to the young lady was her friend.


    The curtain is red pearl curtain, the gauze is soft, the woman is in the bath, and the water is happy.


    After a long time, the woman was probably tired. She lay on the edge of the bucket and was about to fall asleep.


    After journeying for a few days, he was already exhausted. Bai Zhixi laid on the side of the bucket and slept soundly.


    Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open, and they saw Niang''er together with four tall maidservant s carefully approaching Bai Zhixi.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi in such a state, she covered her mouth in disgust, allowing the maid beside her to pour cold water on him mercilessly.


    After that, a few maidservant s used handkerchiefs to wipe her face non-stop, as though they were going to cut her skin.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts!"


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi''s face was burning with pain, he could not hold on any longer, he stood up abruptly from the bath barrel, and threw a few slaps onto the servant girl''s face, and bellowed.


    "Who are you? What was he doing? "Let me tell you, my face is very precious. You won''t be able to afford to damage it."


    Bai Zhixi flew out of the water, and in the blink of an eye, he had put on his inner clothes and stood in front of the servants, looking at them viciously.


    However, the makeup on her face did not change at all. She still looked unbearably ugly.


    Her face was as black as ink, as if it were born to be, so black that it was disgusting.


    "You ugly bastard, I''m not in a good mood right now, hurry up and get out of here."


    The one who asked that question was Fu Niang, who immediately changed her attitude when she saw''s appearance. She pinched Bai Zhixi''s ears and told him to scram out of the room.


    Get out?


    How is this possible?


    Didn''t she know that God was easy to send?


    Today, if he didn''t give her an explanation, she wouldn''t be able to walk out of this restaurant.


    "Who is that ugly bastard cursing at?"


    "¡­"


    "Is that ugly bastard scolding you? "Hurry up and get out of here ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Right, ugly bastard scolded me. "I''ll go out right now ¡­"


    An evil smile appeared at the corner of Bai Zhixi''s eyes. Since she deserved a beating, then she would not be polite.


    The next second, a few miserable cries of women could be heard from inside the house, spreading through the entire building.


    Zi Li was so agitated that he anxiously walked around the hall, and even though he wanted to rush over, he was stopped by Leng Ming.


    Suddenly, the closed door on the third floor was opened. Black shadows flew out from it like sharp swords and landed heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, the hall was exceptionally quiet. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Step by step, everyone walked into those girls who were beaten beyond recognition. Their hearts were filled with fear and they felt nauseous several times.


    He was simply a demon from hell. Extremely cruel.


    "Look, the ugly bastard is coming out ¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, it was unknown who shouted, but everyone turned to look at the third floor, only to see Bai Zhixi walking down the stairs step by step.

 C176

    Her face was as black as ink, and her yellow buck teeth were disgusting.


    "You ugly bastard, you dare to behave so atrociously in Drunken Wine House? Why don''t you take a look at what kind of place this is?"


    From the crowd, a waiter stood up, holding a shiny blade, he blocked Bai Zhixi''s path to the stairs.


    The moment he finished speaking, the people in the shop all held their blades and surrounded Zi Li and the other two, and stared at them fiercely.


    Everyone in the capital knew that the Drunken Wine Tower''s power was monstrous, and they also had the support of the Prime Minister Qin s. and the others were just commoners, so it was obvious who was more important.


    "Oh ¡­" Is that so? Who was the boss of Drunken Blossom House? You guys indiscriminately touched my beautiful face. Now that I have broken my promise, tell me, how can you compensate my losses? "


    Bai Zhixi''s voice was like a skylark''s, piercing through the tense and Xiao Su atmosphere.


    When the crowd heard her words, their mouths opened wide enough to fit an egg inside, they looked at her in disbelief.


    Jade like flowers ¡­ She could really lie with her eyes wide open.


    If it wasn''t for her tragic face, this voice might have been pitied.


    Zi Li pursed her lips, and shook her head helplessly. She seemed to know what the young miss was going to do.


    "What?" Am I hearing things? "Are you qualified?"


    The shop boy in the lead scoffed at that moment, and looked at Bai Zhixi as if he was looking at an idiot.


    But in the next second, his smile froze on his face. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    A shining dagger was stabbed firmly into his robes. The black blood dyed his clothes red. His vision turned black as he softly fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Bai Zhixi was holding a bloodied dagger, with blood on the sword dripping onto the ground drop by drop, as he looked at the group with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Drunken Blossom House, right? You dare to frame me indiscriminately?


    Today, I shall teach you all what is called royal law? "


    Bai Zhixi walked down the last step, stepping on the body of the store boy who had just fallen, his clear black and white eyes flashed with cold killing intent, and he walked over step by step.


    A powerful aura assaulted everyone''s face, and they all simultaneously retreated until they reached the wall, where there was no path to retreat and stop.


    The hand holding the sword trembled, its face was pale white, as it looked at Bai Zhixi in fear.


    "What do you want?"


    Perhaps it was because he was truly afraid, a waiter stood up and timidly asked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. What about my face ¡­" "But it''s very valuable. Now that you guys have made it look like this, it''s at least a hundred thousand ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Why don''t you just snatch it away ¡­"


    Someone amongst the crowd angrily shouted, thinking that Bai Zhixi was simply a lion opening his mouth, daydreaming.


    "Gold ¡­"


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth raised slightly as he spat out the word "Gold". Then, he heard a lot of gasps coming from the surroundings.


    Once again, the hall fell into a deathly silence. Perhaps in everyone''s hearts, she had already become a lunatic.


    "Young Master... "Say, with our family background, this little bit of silver is already considered to be a small amount!"


    Bai Zhixi shot a glance at the back of the crowd that was hurriedly leaving, and pinched the arm of the dumbstruck Leng Ming, who was standing in place, he asked softly.


    Leng Ming grinned from the pain, as if he had only just recovered from his shock. Turning his head around, he saw Bai Zhixi staring at him coldly, her eyes filled with threat.


    It was as if saying the word "no" would take his life.


    "Cough ¡­" That''s right! My maidservant spent a lot of money to buy it. Since Drunken Sword has ruined her face, he must compensate her. A hundred thousand taels of gold really isn''t anything special in my home. This young master believes that the Drunken Blossom House, which is renowned throughout the world, will not go back on its word. "


    Leng Ming forced out a smile and said calmly. He felt more and more admiration for his ability to lie.


    "Young Master Zhu must be joking, it''s just 10 gold taels, of course Drunken Blossom House will not renege on their debt."


    Bai Zhixi and the rest turned their heads, only to see Prime Minister Qin walking in from the door with a dark expression on his face.


    Behind him, Jun Mohan followed coldly. Wherever he walked past, the citizens would open up a path, and it was unknown whether it was due to fear or reverence.


    "Prime Minister Qin ¡­"


    "Sir Zhu, long time no see. I wonder if the maidservant I gave you has given you any trouble? "


    Jun Mohan interrupted Leng Ming and stared at him, her eyes exposing complete and utter ridicule.


    If it were not for the fact that he helped her, Bai Zhixi would have ripped off that pair of mocking eyes.


    "High Lord must be joking. This servant girl is very obedient." But she cares very much about her looks, and cannot be touched by others. "


    Facing the two great buddhas, Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi, Leng Ming tried his best to calm down as his voice trembled.


    At this time, the onlookers were suddenly enlightened. A servant girl like Zhang had such an arrogant appearance. It turned out that she was someone from the High Lord Extreme Demon, this wasn''t strange at all.


    "Sir Zhu, all of this is the fault of Drunken Blossom House. This is a hundred thousand gold, please order it. "


    Prime Minister Qin put on a straight face and waved to the guards behind him. A few guards carried five boxes and placed them in front of them.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi''s teeth that were split open started to glow, he quickly squatted down and counted.


    "It''s exactly one hundred thousand taels of gold. Men, bring these to Young Master Zhu''s residence."


    Just as Bai Zhixi squatted down, before he could even touch the box, he heard Jun Mohan''s emotionless voice resounding above his head.


    The next second, she helplessly watched as the box was taken away by someone. Although she felt reluctant in her heart, there was nothing she could do about it. Under the eyes of everyone present, she definitely could not let Prime Minister Qin see anything strange.


    "Prime Minister Qin, since we have paid the loss with our land, we will take our leave."


    Leng Ming was also a very sensible person, seeing that Bai Zhixi was reluctant to part with the gold, he resigned from Prime Minister Qin.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, he looked at Leng Ming with an appreciative expression. The more he looked, the more he liked him.


    The farce ended in such a depressing atmosphere.


    Jun Mohan watched Bai Zhixi and the others disappear, then left Drunken Ape Restaurant.


    "Mistress, who exactly is this woman? "He actually has the protection of a Extreme Demon Lord."


    Prime Minister Qin stood by the window on the third floor, watching the direction of Bai Zhixi and the others as they left, deep in thought.


    Hearing his subordinate speak like that, his hand that was playing with the metal bead tightened. Green veins could be seen bulging in his hand, and his eyes that had settled for tens of thousands of years were filled with boundless killing intent, as if he was going to freeze the entire room.


    "Send a message to the brothers in the Eastern Region to investigate Bai Zhixi''s background. The more detailed the better."


    Prime Minister Qin''s eyes flashed like an eagle''s, he gave an indifferent command, and then left the Drunken Blossom House.


    Leng Ming nervously stood in the courtyard, looking at the hostile looking Jun Mohan in front of him, the center of his hand was covered in cold sweat.


    He knew that it was his fault for not protecting his mistress this time. Although he did not know why his master did not tell his mistress his identity, he knew that his lord loved his mistress very much.


    "My lord, this subordinate knows his wrongs and is willing to give my lord another chance. I will definitely protect the matriarch and prevent her from receiving any more harm."


    Leng Ming really could not endure the nervous atmosphere. With a "bang", he kneeled in front of Jun Mohan and begged for forgiveness.


    "What are you guilty of?"


    After a long while, Jun Mohan who was focused on drawing finally stopped and asked indifferently.


    Hearing that, Leng Ming became even more nervous, he immediately wiped the sweat off his forehead and knelt on the ground, not daring to even breathe.


    Since the Lord had said so, he must be angry. He was not far from death.


    He made up his mind. He was going to die no matter what. If he wanted to die, then let him die a little faster!


    "My lord, please tell the brothers that I will miss them from below."


    Leng Ming closed his eyes, and with no reason to live, he stabbed the sword down to his chest.


    These people were all homeless orphans. If it wasn''t for the fact that their master saved them when they were young and gave them martial arts, then he would lead his brothers into the world. He would have an extraordinary status within the martial forest.


    Their lives had already been given to the Lord. If the Lord wanted them to die, they would definitely not live on in this world.


    However, why didn''t the saber feel any pain when it stabbed down?


    Leng Ming slowly opened his eyes, only to see that his sword had long disappeared, leaving only the handle of the sword in his hand.


    "Since we have free time, let''s lead our brothers to the secret chamber to gain some experience!"


    Jun Mohan held up the brush again, and wholeheartedly painted the unfinished work, without even giving him a glance.


    Hearing that, Leng Ming stood there in a daze for a while before he could finally regain his senses, and walked towards the so-called secret room in the courtyard with a dull gaze.


    But when he just reached a place in the shadows of the trees, he was beaten up by Qing Feng and the rest.


    Originally, he could have slept soundly tonight, but after being disturbed by Leng Ming like this, he had no hope at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was just starting to brighten and a hint of the white of the fish just revealed itself, Bai Zhixi ran around the courtyard like he always did with his hair untied.


    The drowsy girl had completely forgotten her current appearance. She ran as she ran and crashed into a sturdy chest. She lost her balance, tilted her body, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Who is it? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Bai Zhixi laid on the ground, a golden light shining in her eyes. She felt a sharp pain from her head, and quickly pulled away the hair covering her forehead, revealing her tragic face.


    "What the hell ¡­"


    Qing Feng, who had just finished training in the secret room, had dark circles under his eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, he saw Bai Zhixi''s face. He was so scared that his legs went soft, losing all sleepiness, and kicked at Bai Zhixi.


    With great difficulty, Bai Zhixi, who had stood up with Bai Zhixi''s beauty, fell down once again. His chest felt as if it had been crushed by a car, and was even burning in pain.


    It could be seen how much strength Qing Feng used with that kick.


    Bai Zhixi struggled to get up. She wanted to see who exactly kicked her.


    If a tiger didn''t show off his might, did he really think that he could be easily bullied?


    His drowsy eyes suddenly opened. They were like sharp swords that locked onto the back of the person who had kicked her. He displayed his Qing Gong as he chased after her.

 C177

    When Jun Mohan came out, he saw this strange scene.


    An extraordinarily ugly girl with disheveled hair was chasing after a handsome young master. The scene was too beautiful to look at.


    "Stop, if you have the ability, then stop for me."


    Bai Zhixi ran while gasping for breath, while shooting all kinds of poison needles at Qing Feng.


    Qing Feng, on the other hand, had already been scared to the point that he only had one thought left in his mind: Hurry up and run, leave this ugly bastard.


    But why did the ghost''s voice sound so familiar to him?


    "Mo Feihan, catch that bastard! How dare you kick me! I''m tired of you!"


    Bai Zhixi really couldn''t run anymore. She felt that this was the fastest time she had ever run into this world, and she couldn''t even run as fast as this.


    When he raised his head, he saw Jun Mohan standing far away, with that silver mask shining under the sunlight. His black robe was tailored to his body, outlining his perfect figure.


    Bai Zhixi could not help but swallow a mouthful of water, he looked at the distant him with infatuation, as though he had forgotten about the pain in his body and what he was doing.


    "Miss Bai, have you seen enough?"


    All of a sudden, a black shadow pressed down on her, and a cold voice sounded from above her head, as if it was a cold wind blowing through her heart.


    Bai Zhixi was startled, before he could even react, he raised his head and looked at him, at a loss of what to do.


    Even through the cold mask, she could feel Mo Fei''s burning gaze. It was as if she could hear his heart thumping.


    "Are you crazy!?"


    Bai Zhixi only felt a suffocating heat wave between the two of them, as waves of heat wave struck her. The heat wave made her face turn red all of a sudden, and her entire body was covered in sweat.


    She whipped off her delicate white hands and struggled to her feet, letting the morning breeze blow away the blush on her face.


    Strange, why would he have feelings for this pervert?


    Could it be that he had fallen in love again?


    Bai Zhixi shook his head, thinking that it was too preposterous.


    Looking around her, she realized that the person who kicked her had long since disappeared. She angrily stood on the spot and stomped her feet.


    It was all Mo Feihan''s fault. If not for his appearance, he would have caught that damned bastard long ago.


    As she turned around, she saw Jun Mohan standing behind her. Her pitch black eyes contained a hint of a smile, which stung her eyes.


    She stepped forward suddenly, clenching her hands so hard that she wanted to slap them away and shatter that damned smile.


    However, she only took two steps before stopping. She turned around and walked back to her own courtyard.


    Forget it, I have no choice but to lower my head when I''m under a roof.


    Presently, she was rooming under someone else''s roof, and there was even a hundred thousand gold on his hands. Since he was unfamiliar with Southern Frontier, he had to rely on his identity as Blood Fiend Hall Master to protect him.


    Thus, she magnanimously refused to bother with him.


    Looking at how Bai Zhixi was patiently enduring, the corner of Jun Mohan''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Qing Feng, you''re finished. You actually dared to kick our mistress. If Mistress knew, your future ¡­ "Hehe!"


    After Bai Zhixi and the others left, Leng Ming gloated as he looked at the depressed Qing Feng, feeling extremely comfortable in his heart. It was as if he had been tormented by Bai Zhixi and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Qing Feng was still drowsy, but after hearing Leng Ming''s words, his heart trembled.


    She could only pray silently in her heart that the matriarch would never know about this.


    After lunch, Bai Zhixi was sitting on the bed cultivating his mental cultivation method, to help him recover his body''s essence.


    When she felt the area between her eyebrows heat up, the fiery Plum Blossom immediately bloomed. One spirit butterfly after another flew out from the Plum Blossom and surrounded her.


    "Miss, Yi and the others have already found the whereabouts of the Emperor. They are now waiting for Miss''s order."


    When Zi Li pushed open the door and entered, he saw that Bai Zhixi was surrounded by the Spirit Butterfly.


    "En, tonight, I will visit the Imperial Palace."


    Bai Zhixi''s brows tightly knitted, as he faintly said one sentence, and then fell silent.


    The night was as dark as ink. Bai Zhixi brought Zi Li and silently flew to the roof of the Imperial Palace.


    Following the route A''Yi gave him, they arrived at the place where Nangong Xuanyi was locked up in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss, over here!"


    When the similarly black-clothed Hong Dan saw the two people flying over, he was overjoyed and shouted out softly.


    Bai Zhixi stopped when he heard the sound, only then did he realize that this place was actually the secret underground room of the Glorious Palace.


    The most dangerous place was indeed the safest place, but the Prime Minister Qin still predicted that she would sneak into the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace.


    In the secret chamber, the candlelight flickered, illuminating the entire secret chamber as if it was daytime. A gust of cold wind blew in, creating a chilling atmosphere that caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    When Bai Zhixi walked closer, he saw Nangong Xuanyin quietly lying on the stone bed, her face pale white. If it was not for the faint sound of breathing, it would be no different from a dead person.


    He wore a silver crown in his hair, and a white tunic with sleeves running down the middle. He wore a deep white tunic with no sleeves, and was embroidered with yellow embroidery at the collar and hem. He also had a light blue cloud pattern embroidered on his shoulders. Due to the use of yellow and embroidery, this white robe appeared magnificent and noble, faintly exuding the deterrence of an emperor.


    So it turns out that her phoenix was a rare and beautiful man, no wonder Nangong Xuan''s appearance was so outstanding.


    "Miss, the Emperor''s slow-acting poison ¡ª ¡ª Jiu Man Wine. This poison comes from the Western Regions and can help relieve coughing. For those who cough long enough, the poison is doubled when it is put into strong wine. Cough can be rapidly relieved. The greatest danger from this poison was that it could make people addicted to it and make them unable to quit for the rest of their lives. As time passed, his body would gradually become thinner, his mind would become muddled, and he would perish without a cure. It''s just that the Emperor has been poisoned for a short period of time. This servant can slowly cure the poison, but it will definitely take some time. "


    Yi said softly as he checked his pulse.


    She hadn''t thought that her grandfather would actually talk about the existence of that poison. Not only that, but it was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    Jiu Jiu''s description was very similar to opium smoke, he didn''t think that he would be able to encounter this in a different dynasty.


    She remembered that her modern adoptive father was also infected with drugs, so when he didn''t have the money to buy drugs, he would often beat her up to vent his anger.


    She had hated such things for her entire life, and now she was endangering the health of her loved ones. She definitely wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    In this life, she would definitely destroy everything.


    "I have a blood bead in my body that can cure this poison."


    Bai Zhixi looked at the dying Nangong Xuanyin and frowned. He felt unexplainable discomfort in his heart and a bit of tears flowed down his face, as if the person in front of him was really related to her by blood.


    She thought maybe it was the feelings of her original body. After all, the emperor in front of her was her own royal father.


    "Miss, we have it all in our bodies. Your body is too weak, it''s best to use ours!"


    Hearing that, Hong Dan anxiously stood out, the young miss had just experienced life and death, her body was currently extremely weak. The blood that flowed in their bodies was Bai Zhixi''s, and could also cure the emperor''s poison.


    "Your blood can only cure the poison in your bodies. Jiu Man Jiu was a proud poison that required pure blood to cure. In addition, it consumed a lot of spiritual qi. Miss, are you really going to use your own blood to save the Emperor? "


    It was good to use the blood bead for detoxification, and it would be more effective with half the effort. However, she looked at Bai Zhixi with a pale face, not knowing whether she was doing the right thing or not.


    "Isn''t it just a few bowls of blood? I''ll have it if I drink a few more bowls of blood nourishing medicine. "


    Bai Zhixi pretended to be smiling lightly. He made up his mind and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his pure white arms in front of Ah Yi.


    Actually, from a young age, what she feared the most was the most was to take medicine and get acupuncture, so she absolutely could not allow herself to get sick, which was why she kept on exercising her body.


    However, her original body was too weak. Every time she fell sick, it would be as if she was taking her life.


    "Miss, don''t be nervous. Your servant''s knife skills are very fast. I definitely won''t feel even a trace of a headache."


    Ah Yi saw that Bai Zhixi had closed his eyes tightly, his hands trembling slightly as he comforted her.


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    A sharp pain came as Bai Zhixi tightly held onto the stone bed. His forehead was covered with dense beads of perspiration, and his pale white face seemed to have turned even paler, making him look especially frightening.


    In the quiet secret room, Bai Zhixi powerlessly watched as his blood slowly flowed out.


    "Yi, Prime Minister Qin is here ¡­"


    Not long after Bai Zhixi fainted, Cheng Shuang who was guarding the door anxiously said as she ran in.


    At the moment, the detoxification was only halfway done, so he naturally could not give up. He could only pray that everything would be done before the arrival of the Prime Minister Qin.


    "Zi Li, you stay here and guard the young lady. I will go with Cheng Shuang to lure the attention of the Prime Minister Qin. Yi, don''t worry, take it slow. You must save the Emperor first so Miss can peacefully fulfill her long-cherished wish. We will definitely delay Prime Minister Qin. "


    Hong Dan glanced at A''Yi, who was sweating profusely. He knew that she must be extremely anxious in her heart, so he kindly comforted her.


    After she finished speaking, she and Chen Shuang walked out of the secret room without replying.


    She had experienced the pain of losing a loved one before, and the suffering was only this much. She definitely could not allow the person she had just found to leave this world without having seen her.


    Hearing this, A''Yi''s eyes flashed with determination as she forced a drop of blood from Nangong Xuanyin''s forehead.


    The common people only knew that blood bead was a good antidote for a hundred poisons, but didn''t know that the blood bead''s blood was definitely compatible with the Southern Barbarian''s mental cultivation method.


    If one were to use the mouth, one could only temporarily suppress the poison. Over time, the poison would act up again, and it would become even more vicious than before. One mistake and one mistake could cost one''s life.


    Prime Minister Qin stood at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, the corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. He coldly looked inside the brightly lit room, his Nightingale''s eyes flashing with possessiveness. This place would sooner or later belong to him.


    As long as he was worthy enough to enjoy the pleasures of the water and fish in the Imperial Palace, Nangong Xuanyin, that fool, would only be able to lie in the ground for a long time and accompany those pure hearted dead people.

 C178

    "Kacha ¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a sound. When he raised his head, he saw two black shadows sneakily flashing past the roof of the Ronghua Palace. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown out of the palace.


    Prime Minister Qin''s heart sank, his eagles'' eyes shot out a cold green light, and he performed a light skill to chase after Yue Yang.


    He wanted to see who exactly it was that dared to barge into the Magnificent Brocade Palace in the middle of the night.


    Hong Dan and Cheng Shuang''s foundation were pretty good, but they were stopped by Prime Minister Qin before they could even fly out a few steps. It could be seen that Prime Minister Qin was a hidden expert.


    The two of them descended in a hurry and stood firmly on the rooftop.


    In the next second, Prime Minister Qin''s palm that seemed like a sharp blade slicing through the face struck at them.


    Hong Dan was shocked, he looked at Cheng Shuang and responded to the palm strike with the sharp sword in his hand.


    The sounds of clashing swords and sabers were somewhat ear-piercing in this dark and cold palace. Soon, they were discovered by the patrolling imperial guards.


    "Catch the assassin ¡­"


    This loud and clear shout was like a clap of thunder that exploded within the palace.


    All of a sudden, the sounds spread to every corner of the palace, and the flames shot out in all directions, as if wanting to illuminate the horizon. The imperial guards formed a group and surrounded Hong Dan and Cheng Shuang.


    "How dare you, thief, surrender without a fight!"


    In that moment of crisis, Prime Minister Qin struck Orange Frost''s shoulder with his palm and sent her rolling back into the encirclement of the imperial guards.


    Chen Shuang originally wanted to struggle to get up, but several swords firmly pointed at her throat. A wave of coldness passed from the tip of the blade to her throat. As long as she wasn''t moved, her throat would be pierced and she would die.


    "Old bastard Qin, come catch me if you dare!"


    Hong Dan looked at Cheng Shuang who had fallen into the encirclement, and started to spin around anxiously. But when he thought about Miss, who was still in the secret room, his heart hardened, and he turned to fly in another direction.


    Chen Shuang, I''m sorry. For the sake of the little miss, I can only abandon you. You know, our lives were saved by the Lady.


    Only by moving the Prime Minister Qin''s line of sight could Miss be safe.


    As Hong Dan dealt with the formidable palm wind produced by the Prime Minister Qin, he could not help but turn around to glance at the dying Cheng Shuang that was being escorted away by the imperial guards.


    "Stop this senseless struggle. Speak, what are your intentions for coming to the palace? "


    In the end, Hong Dan was still too young, and could not defeat the scheming and scheming Prime Minister Qin. The sharp sword in his hand had been snatched away by Prime Minister Qin, and was currently pointing coldly at him.


    She nervously clenched her fists as sweat poured down like rain, staring at Prime Minister Qin''s every move.


    If Prime Minister Qin wanted to take her away, she would definitely bite her tongue and commit suicide, never falling into his hands.


    "Prime Minister Qin, it''s better not to waste your breath. If you want to kill me, kill me or cut me up, you can do it."


    Hong Dan did not look at him anymore, he turned to look at the direction of the Glorious Palace, and closed his eyes as if he had lost all hope.


    Prime Minister Qin looked at the Ronghua Palace she was looking at just now.


    Her eyes turned cold, without any hesitation, she wielded her sword and suddenly slashed at Hong Dan''s throat, the sword formed a stream, and decisively killed her.


    But just as the sword flow was about to cut into the thin skin of Hong Dan''s throat, it was blocked by a bright blade.


    Prime Minister Qin was careless for a moment. After being hit by the rebound, his center of gravity wasn''t stable and he quickly took a few steps back. The smell of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.


    When he regained his senses, Hong Dan had long been hugged by the waist by the person who came before him, and disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    He suddenly turned around, and the imperial guards fell to the ground, wailing and rolling around. They had clearly been attacked, and the people they were escorting had long since disappeared.


    Furious, he hurried to fly in the direction of the Hall of Excellence.


    In the secret room, he walked step by step towards Nangong Xuanyi who was lying on the stone bed. Seeing that his face was still pale, his breathing became weaker and weaker, as if he was about to die.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile before he left the secluded room in satisfaction.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving me."


    Inside the capital''s Red Dust Inn, Hong Dan bowed to the fair and handsome young master in front of him.


    This man was the one who had pulled her back from the gates of hell.


    "Miss, no need to be so polite. This is what I should do."


    The man''s face remained as cold as ice. He answered her indifferently and then fell silent.


    "I don''t know where young master lives, but in the future, little girl will come to thank you."


    The man''s cold attitude did not embarrass Hong Dan. Instead, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that this man was perfect, and was deeply attracted by the cold aura coming from his body.


    "I ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Hong Dan, you might as well give up your life for now ¡­ "


    Hong Dan was waiting for the man''s reply, when he heard his young miss''s mocking voice.


    Her face was hot, a blush crawling down her red face, the heat in her body was unsettling, she immediately ran towards Bai Zhixi, making her angry.


    "Miss, you''re making fun of me again!"


    She only wanted to know where he lived because she felt that the man who had saved her was very much like her younger brother, who had died early.


    Now that the young miss had said such words, instead of feeling the same way, he felt extremely embarrassed. He didn''t even know how to face him.


    "Mu Sheng, how''s the investigation going? Do you know where he appeared when the crown prince went missing?"


    Bai Zhixi was so weak that she could only eat three bowls of blood. She never thought that it would take half of her life.


    "Miss, before Xuan King went missing, he appeared at the east gate with Divine Doctor Qing Zi. Where is a river that leads to the Xi Liang? Prince Xuan is very likely to be thrown into the river. "


    Mu Sheng remained as cold as ever. His expression did not even change when he spoke.


    "Miss? "They are ¡­"


    Hearing Mu Sheng call Bai Zhixi like that, Hong Dan looked at Bai Zhixi in confusion.


    Seeing her nod her head, Hong Dan suddenly realised. No wonder his martial arts was above hers, he was a person who protected the blood bead, and was also a descendant of Southern Barbarian like Ah Yi.


    "Mu Sheng, you and Hong Dan can pretend to be out of the city and search along the river. Although Nangong Xuan was a little unreliable, he was not stupid. He would find a way to save himself. As for his failure to return ¡­ Maybe he lost his memory and couldn''t find his way home. Or maybe he just came back from the dead and waited for us to rescue him. "


    Bai Zhixi''s expression became gloomy, the most important thing for him to do now was to find Nangong Xuan before Prime Minister Qin rebelled.


    Otherwise, even if Prime Minister Qin''s conspiracy was exposed, with her own strength, the entire imperial court would never believe a young girl like her.


    At that time, his life would be in danger, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Mu Sheng and Hong Dan answered at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and their ears instantly turned red, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The night was heavy, and the last bit of the moonlight was submerged in darkness. Hong Dan and Mu Sheng followed Bai Zhixi''s instructions and pretended to be husband and wife, returning home. They smoothly exited the city gate and went downstream to look for Nangong Xuan.


    "Master, Miss Bai''s people have already gone to look for the Southern Frontier Prince, do you still want my people to go and support them?"


    In the house on the east side of the capital, the candlelight flickered and a slender shadow was reflected in the window, as if writing something down.


    Suddenly hearing the sound, the writer stopped writing, raised his head to look at the pitch-black night sky, and began to write and paint again.


    "Ao Ying, go with Xiao Ning Yan. You must ensure that the Southern Frontier Prince returns to the Imperial Palace safely."


    Jun Mohan instructed with a calm voice, he then raised his brush and continued writing the poem.


    There were beauties who would never forget them. They would not see each other for a day, and their thoughts would go wild.


    Xi Er, are you still thinking about me ¡­


    Seeing that he had fallen into desolation, Jun Mohan waved his sleeves to extinguish the remaining candlelight. That slender figure of his immediately disappeared from the window, only leaving behind a bottomless darkness and coldness.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan was lying on the stone bed in the cave, thinking about something. Qing Zi was dancing in the cave, a trace of crystal clear water droplets hanging from the corner of her mouth, making her look extremely disgusting.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Qing Zi suddenly stopped and pointed his sharp sword at Nangong Xuan''s chest. His beautiful eyes burned with a raging fire, as if he was going to roast Nangong Xuan alive.


    "I''m warning you, if you peek at me again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs and throw them into the river to feed the fishes."


    Qing Zi glanced at him coldly, then sheathed his sword. He turned around and left without looking back, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Hello ¡­" We are from the same sect after all, is there a need for you to treat me like this? "


    Nangong Xuan waved his fist towards her direction as he spoke viciously.


    In the next second, Nangong Xuan was already here. How could she like this cold and heartless woman?


    Suddenly, he missed the women that he had always submitted to. That was what a woman should be called.


    Hong Dan and Mu Sheng wandered around on the river for an entire day and night before they finally found the location of the cliff on the map.


    The two of them were overjoyed. They did not want to continue climbing up the rugged rocks, wanting to find out what happened.


    However, they had only climbed up for a short distance when a powerful force of resistance came over, directly chopping the two of them down.


    "What should we do? It is extremely likely that Crown Prince will be trapped inside the cliff, but with the two of us here, it would be difficult for us to climb up. "


    Hong Dan looked around, her pretty eyes filled with unwillingness, and said worriedly.


    "I will use my inner force to send you up, then I will think of a way later."


    Mu Sheng''s temperament was calm and serious, so he was chosen by Ye Shixue at such a young age to be the guardian of the blood bead.


    He looked at the cliff that was enveloped in dense fog, it was bottomless, he frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and pushed Hong Dan away with a palm.


    Going against the wind, Hong Dan closed his eyes, the coldness in his ears was like a sharp blade, ruthlessly cutting at her face, it was extremely painful.


    Deep into the fog, only then did Hong Dan slowly open her eyes. A crack could be seen on the cliff face, and without enough time to think, she flew in.


    His heart felt a little strange. Why didn''t he feel any resistance this time?


    She crouched down and held her breath as she walked in step by step.


    The further in he went, the more he saw Nangong Xuan''s bright colored belt. This was something that signified his status as a crown prince.


    Hong Dan was overjoyed, he immediately relaxed and ran towards the yellow belt, impatiently picking it up.


    Just at that moment, a sharp sword transformed into a shadow, piercing through the layers of wind and waves, shooting towards the center of her brows.

 C179

    A wind like arrow shot over, Hong Dan''s heart sank, he anxiously retreated a few steps, and immediately leaped into the air, dodging the cold arrow Qi.


    But before she could catch her breath, a shining sword was placed on her shoulder. The sharp blade was tightly pressed against the ground of her neck. It was bone-chilling cold.


    "Who are you? Why did you barge in here? "


    A girl''s voice, that carried a little chill and coldness, rang out from behind him, causing Hong Dan to break out in a cold sweat.


    This was not the voice of the Crown Prince, could it be that he made a mistake?


    Is this the place where the ancients, as Miss said, live?


    "Speak!"


    Seeing that she did not say a word, the lady bellowed, the hand holding the sword trembled, the sharp blade immediately cut into Hong Dan''s neck, and fresh blood flowed down.


    A minute pain hit him, Hong Dan could not help but shiver.


    "Miss, I did not intend to barge into this place. Please show mercy."


    Hong Dan tried his best to calm his anxious heart as he gently urged her, afraid that the woman would accidentally end his life.


    "Aren''t you the maidservant by Xi Er''s side? Were you chased down to the river by them? Is Xi Er alright? "


    When Nangong Xuan heard her voice, he strode over and grabbed her arm tightly. There was a tinge of worry in his eyes, as if he was a completely different person.


    Hong Dan looked at Nangong Xuan in front of him, his eyes filled with joy, but he did not dare to rashly make a move.


    He smiled helplessly at Nangong Xuan and pointed to the sword on his neck.


    Hearing that, Nangong Xuan walked up to Qing Zi and smiled, then gently moved the sword in her hand away from Hong Dan''s neck.


    "Crown Prince, everything is fine with Miss. Ever since you were kidnapped and disappeared by the Qing Zi Godly Doctor, the Emperor has not been able to recover from his illness. Right now, the entire imperial government was being controlled by the Prime Minister Qin, giving off the impression that they were going to establish a king. Young miss was alone and weak, hence she sent me to find the Crown Prince to take charge of the situation. "


    Hong Dan gasped for breath as she finished speaking, after that she felt that the atmosphere was strange, the surrounding air seemed to have condensed, as though they were falling down anxiously. It was cold to the bone, she quickly hugged her arms and rubbed it.


    "You all ¡­"


    When she turned around, she saw that the look in Nangong Xuan''s and the woman''s eyes who tried to assassinate her disappeared.


    In its place was an endless killing intent and coldness.


    "Qin Cangming, this crown prince will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    Both of Nangong Xuan''s eyes turned scarlet as he roared towards the sky. His hands clenched tightly as his veins bulged, and a powerful aura of a king level expert pressured down on the entire cave.


    He threw a palm at a nearby rock, which instantly exploded into powder.


    He blamed himself endlessly, why did he not listen to his father''s words and marry the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister Qin, allowing her to become the princess?


    This way, the Prime Minister Qin wouldn''t force the royal father to rebel, and the royal father could happily wait for his sister''s return in the palace.


    "How do we get back?"


    Qing Zi coldly asked with a straight face.


    He had been unknowingly knocked out and poisoned, then thrown into an unknown river.


    If not for the fact that she grew up in a medicine jar, had a strong and healthy body, and was fortunate enough to be saved by her benefactor, she would have already been a corpse in the wilderness, leaving behind nothing more than a pile of bones.


    "Qing Zi, you''re willing to follow me back to the palace?"


    Nangong Xuan suddenly pulled her closer, his eyes staring straight at her, not letting go of even the slightest of emotion in her eyes.


    "I''m only going back to clarify the rumors and teach the villain who framed me a lesson!"


    Under Nangong Xuan''s anticipating gaze, Qing Zi coldly said that and pushed him away, turning around to walk into the cave where he usually stayed.


    Nangong Xuan looked at his empty hand and a lonely expression crawled into his eyes. He pursed his lips and pulled out a faint smile.


    "She is Qing Zi ¡­" "Then you all ¡­"


    Hong Dan inconceivably covered her lips, carefully stating the truth.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that Qing Zi had captured the Crown Prince and disappeared, but rather the two of them had been hunted down and taken to this mysterious cave.


    However, Crown Prince Xuan''s martial arts were above theirs, so why didn''t he leave this gloomy cave?


    Two hours later, Nangong Xuan and Qing Zi paid their respects in front of the crazy old man''s stone dance, thanking him for saving their lives. Only then did they reluctantly leave.


    "You all ¡­ What is this? "


    Hong Dan, who was walking in front, suddenly felt that something was missing. When he turned around, he immediately saw Nangong Xuan and Qing Zi standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "Hong Dan, right? Did you feel any resistance from the heat when you went out just now? "


    Nangong Xuan gently extended his hand out, and then retracted it, and carefully asked Hong Dan.


    That damned crazy old man had set up a barrier at the entrance of the cave. As long as they got near, they would be burned by the heat wave.


    At first, he didn''t believe it either, until ¡­


    Her fair and tender hands were covered in wounds from the heat wave, and the eye-catching Dao Ba was still vivid in his mind, reminding him of that painful experience.


    "No!"


    Hong Dan answered doubtfully, then went forward to support Qing Zi, and walked out as if nothing had happened, leaving Nangong Xuan standing there at a loss.


    Forget it, for the sake of the royal father, even if his entire body was burned, he would still accept it.


    He hardened his heart and walked out with his eyes closed.


    The scorching heat wave did not try to stop him from leaving.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, casting a fiery red light over the land.


    Nangong Xuan, who had not seen the sunlight for a few days, had just stepped out of the cave entrance when his eyes were pierced so hard that he couldn''t even open them.


    "Crown Prince, what''s below us, let''s fly down from here!"


    Hong Dan looked down at the abyss that was shrouded in clouds and it was hard to imagine that there was a river down there and he himself had just flown up.


    Nightfall had arrived without a sound, and the entire city had sunk into a deathly stillness that was terrifyingly quiet.


    The crown prince had been missing for several days and his bones had yet to turn cold. The emperor''s longing for his son had already been soured. News of the emperor''s illness spread like a tornado, making the world aware of it.


    The situation in the world had deteriorated and was now in a precarious situation. The entire capital was in a state of panic.


    As night fell, the commoners closed their doors and did not come out. They were afraid that their countrymen would suddenly sneak attack the capital, killing them amidst the chaos of war.


    "Young mistress, the capital is currently suffering from internal and external troubles. The people are panicking, the citizens are closed up and do not come out. I wonder if Hong Dan and the others managed to find the Crown Prince, and thus decided to come back early to pacify our hearts. "


    In the Red Dust Inn, Zi Li supported Bai Zhixi and quietly stood by the window as they looked at the sparsely populated street, and could not help but feel some sadness in his heart.


    The capital city beneath the Emperor''s feet should have been bustling with traffic, singing and dancing, flourishing with business, and bustling with noise and excitement. However, because of a grievous news, all of this was snuffed out.


    "Hong Dan and Mu Sheng are both steady looking people. I believe that they will not disappoint me."


    Bai Zhixi pursed his dry lips, his brows slightly creased, as he said indifferently.


    Staring at the starry sky that was filled with darkness, it was as if she had been painted with ink. It was dark and heavy, just like how she was feeling right now.


    Heavy, confused...


    She was so lost that she could not find a trace of light, nor any hope of belonging.


    Jun Mohan stood in front of the window of the Mirror Moon Pavilion that was facing the Red Dust Kingdom Inn. His slender figure was still imprinted on the window, revealing a trace of thin loneliness.


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a flute could be heard from inside the room. It added a touch of color to the inky night.


    The sound of the flute began to resonate. It was low and continuous, clear and gentle in response. Euphemistic and bright coexisted, it was like the sound of nature itself, pleasing to the heart!


    The night was cold and lonely, and there was always an unknown feeling when he heard the distant distant sound of a flute.


    The sound of the flute lingered in the air. It was the sound of a dream. Even after the passage of time, it was still the same as before ¡­


    And I, when can I forgive my heart...


    The sound of the flute quietly came to a close, pulling Bai Zhixi back to reality. She quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face.


    Raising his head, he saw that the lonely figure in front of the window had long since disappeared. His heart felt heavy, as if he had lost something important.


    In the early morning of the next day, Southern Frontier, which had been peaceful for many days, finally started to riot.


    Gonggong Li, the popular man by the emperor''s side, had read out the imperial edict very early in the morning.


    The emperor''s illness had returned and his life was hanging by a thread. He was afraid that he would die. Therefore, the matters of size in the dynasty were handed over to the Prime Minister Qin for him to handle on his behalf, until he returned safely.


    There was an elder who raised doubts in the imperial court and refuted Eunuch Li''s orders, hence the Prime Minister Qin took their head, blood splashed all over the place, giving the elder a naked warning.


    "Miss, this Prime Minister Qin is really lawless. He actually killed the old official who founded the in the Hall of Announcements. And they even said that the Emperor''s life was hanging by a thread, how abominable. "


    Zi Li threw the letter that was just sent out from the palace onto the table, his little face was creased like a bun, as he sat opposite of Bai Zhixi and said with a crackling voice.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head, slowly watching the news A''Yi sent out from the palace.


    "This day will come sooner or later. It''s just that it''s a little faster than I thought. Prime Minister Qin probably sensed that something was amiss, which is why he decided to make such a hasty decision. "


    Bai Zhixi stood up, walked to the candlestick, and lit up the letter.


    He turned around and saw Zi Li frowning. Like a steamed bun with spots of flame on it, it seemed like it wanted to burn but would not, instead it wanted to die but was unwilling to do so.


    She faintly sighed. After experiencing so many things, Zi Li still wouldn''t pretend to be his emotions. If he was so impulsive, he would sooner or later suffer a loss.


    In the Mirror Moon Region, Jun Mohan also received the same news. He couldn''t help but be worried, wondering if Bai Zhixi could handle this by himself.


    "Master, some news has arrived from the Xi Liang."


    Suddenly, Ning Yan rushed in and handed over the extremely urgent letter to Jun Mohan. He then stood to the side and waited on her carefully.

 C180

    "In the depths of the Imperial Court, the beautiful woman has been imprisoned!"


    Jun Mohan opened the envelope and saw the short eight words on the letter.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a small flame that was almost invisible was ignited within the pavilion. Suddenly, he threw the letter onto the ground, and clenched his fists tightly as he chuckled.


    This action frightened Ning Yan, who was standing to the side.


    She quickly squatted down to pick up the letter. Her face changed as she read the contents.


    He hadn''t thought that the empress would be so vicious that she wouldn''t even let a girl like esteemed wangfei, who stood aloof from worldly affairs, off the hook.


    "We will set out immediately and head for the Xi Liang."


    Jun Mohan had already taken off her silvery-white mask at this time. Her face was gloomy, just like the dark and frightening face before a storm.


    "Leng Ming, you, Ning Yan and Ao Ying stay behind to help Xi Er."


    The inside of the room was quiet for a long time. Jun Mohan raised his head and looked at the closed window on the third floor of the Red Dust Inn.


    "Yes sir!"


    Leng Ming glanced at the direction that Jun Mohan was looking and his heart sank. He finally understood why Master wanted Miss Bai to leave.


    The one with Xi Liang was not a kind person, his wrist was iron and blood was iron, and his hands were vicious.


    Perhaps Miss Bai being far away from her master was the best arrangement for her and the safest protection.


    Not long later, a completely black horse carriage slowly left this city that was filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    "Miss, the Blood Fiend Hall Master has left the capital."


    Bai Zhixi had just put in two bowls of blood, and was currently lying on the low ground and napping.


    Hearing Zi Li say that, she slowly opened her beautiful eyes that were shining with a mysterious light.


    "Where are they now?"


    Bai Zhixi struggled to get up. When he heard that Mo Feihan had left, he didn''t know why, but he actually felt a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because she saw Jun Mohan''s figure on him, which made her feel absent-minded and nostalgic. Perhaps he had been secretly helping her, but she only felt a little bit of gratitude towards him.


    "I''m afraid we''re at the west wall now."


    Zi Li carefully helped her up. Although he didn''t know why she would ask that, he still answered truthfully.


    "Zi Li, bring me to the Western City."


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were dim and gloomy, like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost, unable to look down. Dragging Zi Li along, they slowly walked out of the house.


    Just think of it as drawing a perfect end to their former friendship!


    "My lord, it''s getting late. When are we leaving?"


    At the entrance of Western City, the horse carriage quietly stopped on the official road. Qing Feng looked at the afterglow of the sun that was about to disappear, and braced himself to ask Jun Mohan.


    They had already rested here for two hours. He knew that his lord was waiting for Miss Bai. However, Miss Bai did not know her master''s identity. Furthermore, there had been many misunderstandings between them in the past. She really wanted to kill her lord. How could she possibly send him off?


    The situation over at the Xi Liang was urgent, so they couldn''t afford to be careless in the slightest, and they couldn''t delay any longer.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of silence, Jun Mohan''s indifferent and worried voice came out from the carriage.


    After Qing Feng heard this, he waved to the people behind him, and the vast carriage team hurriedly headed in the direction of Xi Liang, causing a large amount of dust to fly and confused the people on the street.


    When Bai Zhixi arrived, the carriage had already gone far away, leaving behind a dust cloud in the sky, and the lonely back of the carriage.


    "Miss, if we did not live in chaos, would you still accept others after prince has left?"


    Zi Li looked at the carriage in the distance. She knew that this rumor was cold and heartless, and the Blood Fiend Hall Master was different from her young miss.


    And the Miss seemed to treat him differently. If possible, she still hoped that the Miss could find someone to protect her.


    In the past few days, she had witnessed how lonely the young miss was. She had worked hard, felt helpless, and felt heartache just by looking at her.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were gloomy as he casually asked.


    "Because I feel that High Lord Extinction Demon is different from the rest. "As for Miss ¡­"


    "That''s because I still owe him 100,000 silver. As a creditor, of course he would treat me differently. "Let''s go!"


    There was a warm smile on Bai Zhixi''s face as he pulled Zi Li into the city.


    "Miss, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Zi Li watched her walk away and quickly ran up, carefully supporting her up one step at a time, and continued to ask without giving up.


    "All one''s life, I''ve only cared about one person''s heart."


    Bai Zhixi stopped and said word by word, with an extremely serious and sincere expression.


    After that, he patted Zi Li''s innocent and blank face and displayed his Qing Gong to leave this Western City which was filled with sorrow.


    "Sigh, Leng Ming also said that the relationship between my Young Miss and the Absolute Demon Lord is very deep. So that''s the reason for the relationship."


    Zi Li looked at Bai Zhixi''s disappearing figure and muttered softly before chasing after Bai Zhixi.


    The simple-natured Zi Li never thought that he would be guided by Leng Ming to become the mistress between Bai Zhixi and himself.


    The afterglow under the setting sun was always the most beautiful, but it meant that it was not an ordinary ending.


    When Bai Zhixi returned, he saw that a few horses were tied to the backyard of the Red Dust Inn.


    Doubts arose in his heart, as the situation in the capital was so tense, there were actually outsiders here.


    With some doubts, she walked into her room step by step.


    "Xi Er, I missed you so much!"


    She fiercely pushed open the door and crashed into a sturdy embrace. The person tightly hugged her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Nangong Xuan, let go of me ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi''s beautiful eyes became fierce, she kicked Nangong Xuan''s knees, escaping from his grasp and sat on the chair, gasping for air.


    Nangong Xuan was caught off guard and at the joints where he had landed a kick, a naked pain hit him, causing him to quickly squat down and hug his leg as he rolled around.


    He never thought that Bai Zhixi would be so ruthless to his own brother.


    "Bai Zhixi, you want to murder your own brother?!"


    Nangong Xuan struggled to get up from the ground, limping closer to Bai Zhixi, and suddenly slapped her shoulder with his palm.


    Although there was fierceness in her words, her tone couldn''t hide the love she had for Bai Zhixi.


    "I ¡­"


    "Ah, a ghost ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi struggled to recover from the pain and was hit on the shoulder by Nangong Xuan. It was so painful that her face was covered in tears.


    Only, she was hit on the chest by Nangong Xuan the moment she turned around.


    The originally extremely weak Bai Zhixi was sent flying elegantly like this by Nangong Xuan, and landed on the railing of the door.


    "Miss, Miss, what happened to you?"


    A''Yi walked along the corridor happily carrying the freshly brewed ginseng soup. Thinking about how the Crown Prince had returned safely, the miss would definitely be very happy, and the precarious situation her Southern Frontier was in would also be alleviated.


    But just as she reached the door, she saw a person flying out, and when she focused, it was actually Bai Zhixi.


    The ginseng in his hand slipped as he carefully helped Bai Zhixi up.


    "It''s nothing, I won''t die yet ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, stood up shakily and supported himself against the wall, walking in step by step.


    How could she be so unlucky? She was kicked twice in the same place. Was her makeup really that scary?


    Nangong Xuan, who was standing in the room, heard the conversation between the two of them. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the girl with a face as black as ink and a mouth full of buckteeth.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi walk in, he was somewhat helpless. He fiercely swallowed his saliva, and nervously played with the fan in his hand.


    "Nangong Xuan... "You actually dared to kick me ¡­"


    After Bai Zhixi sat down, he held onto his burning chest and started pointing at Nangong Xuan while cursing.


    Seeing that, Ah Yi ignored Nangong Xuan''s begging gaze and tactfully left the house.


    After a while, Bai Zhixi''s furious beatings and her timid begging voice came out from the house.


    "Sigh, Prince Xuan is in a terrible mood. Young miss has been in a bad mood these few days and provoking her is simply suicidal."


    Zi Li and the others stood at the doorway, a trace of helplessness hung on their faces, as they felt sympathy for Nangong Xuan.


    Two hours later, Bai Zhixi had beaten and scolded enough, he threw Nangong Xuan out of the room, and ended the fierce battle.


    "Hiss ¡­" Mu Sheng, be a bit more gentle. "


    Nangong Xuan lay on the bed, on his last breath, with patches of purple on his back.


    Luckily, he had begged so bitterly that his heartless little sister had not slapped his face. Otherwise, he would have lost all face.


    "Crown Prince, in the future, you will anger the young miss less. While you were gone, she had been busy during the day checking out the positions of the Southern Frontier s. She had secretly helped to win over the hearts of the people for you, Crown Prince. It really wasn''t easy for her to cure the emperor''s poison at night. "


    Mu Sheng applied the medicine and left after saying that word blandly.


    He was an extremely cold man, but this was the first time he was speaking up for Bai Zhixi. It seemed casual, but it concealed the pain he felt for Zhixi.


    After Nangong Xuan heard this, the almond eyes core immediately dimmed, replacing it was a deep pondering cold.


    He knew that he had been a very bastard in the past, that was why he could not differentiate between good and bad. It was the Southern Frontier that had plunged him into such a predicament.


    The night was as dark as ink, but the starry sky was filled with stars that illuminated everything.


    Bai Zhixi stood by the window still, and looked at the closed window quietly.


    She washed her miserable face clean and restored her cold and beautiful face that was like a plum blossom. On her face, crystal clear tears still hung. She pursed her lips without saying a word and allowed the tears to flow down and drip onto the ground.


    "Which handsome young master are you missing again?"


    Nangong Xuan covered her with his light cloak and joked around as he reached out his hand to wipe the two streams of tears under her eyes.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, his tears fell like a waterfall, flowing even more violently than before.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong? I''ll tell my brother who bullies you and this crown prince will hack him into pieces. How dare he bully my sister? "


    Facing Bai Zhixi who was crying his eyes out loud, the playboy Nangong Xuan did not know what to do, and could only continuously wipe away Bai Zhixi''s tears.

 C181

    Hearing Nangong Xuan''s words, Bai Zhixi''s heart felt even more wronged. She threw herself into his embrace and started to cry loudly, crying until she was out of breath, and poured out all of the grievances and fear that she had suffered these past few days out.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart was currently sour, his eyes flickered with clarity and coldness with determination.


    The night was as dark as ink, terrifyingly pitch-black. Waves of heart-wrenching cries came from the Red Dust Inn. It was especially ear-piercing in the silence of the night.


    Sacred Yuan 24 June 20, the Emperor of Southern Frontier was sick once again, all the people in the imperial court were panic-stricken, internal strife quietly arose.


    Zhao Shangshu, who had been missing for many days, suddenly appeared in the imperial court, causing an uproar. He also carried the emperor''s personal letter, and under the name of support, he was on equal footing with the Prime Minister Qin, giving the latter the right to monopolize power.


    With the Prime Minister Qin and Zhao Shangshu as the leaders, the two parties had a clear side to the battle. The two sides were evenly matched, with neither side giving in to the other.


    After recuperating for a few days, Bai Zhixi''s body gradually became better.


    Although the Profound Emperor''s poison had been detoxified, he had been poisoned for a long time. Adding to the fact that his body was extremely weak due to his years of hard work, it was unknown whether or not he would wake up.


    After Nangong Xuan and Bai Zhixi discussed matters, Bai Zhixi decided to use her identity as the princess of Southern Frontier to head to the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace by herself to stabilize the situation there. He took the opportunity to investigate how many hidden pillars the Prime Minister Qin had planted in the Imperial Palace.


    Nangong Xuan, on the other hand, continued to lurk outside the palace, gathering evidence of Prime Minister Qin''s conspiracy, in order to conceal his identity.


    Since the Prime Minister Qin had the intention to rebel, he would definitely not tolerate Nangong Xuan''s existence. With the first murder, there would definitely be a second time. There were countless pairs of eyes hiding in the shadows, watching every move in the city.


    The sun was shining brightly. A luxurious yet dignified carriage stopped at the eastern gate of the capital.


    It was said that Minister Zhao had followed the imperial edict and picked up the princess who had been stranded in the outside world for several years, and brought her back to the Southern Frontier.


    Her appearance caused an uproar, quietly changing the fate of this burning capital.


    "Damn it, this damned Minister Zhao actually hid it from the Prime Minister and secretly brought the princess back." The situation now is not good for us! "


    Within the Prime Minister''s Estate, a few officials gathered together. Imperial Physician Chu Nu slammed his hands on the table, his tone carrying a hint of anger.


    The Imperial Physician''s banquet was an awe-inspiring feast, and he was very handsome. His gaze was like a pair of cold stars, his eyebrows were like two lacquers.


    He was also a descendant of the founding elders of the Southern Frontier, and because he was dissatisfied with Nangong Xuanyi taking only Minister Zhao''s sister as his concubine, he turned over the Prime Minister Qin to help the evil and maltreat the people.


    Nan Gong Xuan Yi considered that he was a descendant of the founding family, so he turned a blind eye to it. He never thought that he would come back lawlessly, colluding with the Prime Minister Qin to murder Nan Gong Xuan Yi.


    "No worries." A little girl who was born stupid could not stir up any big waves. Right now, we should first find Nangong Xuan, the most important thing right now is to kill him. "


    After drinking the last mouthful of tea, a trace of gloom flashed through Qin Cang''s eyes.


    In his eyes, Bai Zhixi was just a silly little girl who had grown up. Even if she recovered, she was still someone who had not seen the world, who had no experience, and could not threaten his position.


    "But where is this Nangong Xuan hiding? Our men turned the river upside down, but there was no sign of him, no body. Could it be that I''ve been taken as a meal by the hungry fish? "


    The moment the words left his mouth, the room instantly quieted down. The officials looked at each other as if this was a reasonable explanation.


    "If he is alive, I want to see him. If he is dead, I want to see his corpse. Nangong Xuan was definitely not as simple as he looked. Do you think that Nangong Xuanyi would give his mountains and rivers to someone who has nothing to do? "Stupid to the extreme."


    Prime Minister Qin''s face darkened as he glared fiercely at the officials.


    "Let''s go and welcome the princess whom we have never met."


    After a long while, the Prime Minister Qin seemed to finally suppress the anger in his heart.


    Early in the morning, the warm sunlight shone down and the capital, which had been deserted for several days, finally became lively. There were people coming and going at the market and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The inn that was right in front of them had long been reserved so that they could gaze upon the appearance of the one and only princess in the entire Southern Frontier.


    "The princess is here ¡­"


    Someone from the crowd shouted. Suddenly, the crowd burst into an uproar. They pushed and shoved each other as they rushed forward, stretching out their necks to look at the princess'' posture.


    In a split-second, the sound of trampling horses could be clearly heard. It was as if the horses'' hooves had been premeditated for a beat, and no flaws could be detected. And thus came closer, and closer still, than ever, into the sight of the people.


    The noble and luxurious carriage in his view moved, inch by inch, inch by inch, and was surrounded on all sides by expensive and exquisite silks. The golden panes of the window were obscured by a curtain of pale blue crepe, making it impossible for anyone outside the carriage to see the beauties in the luxurious, speeding carriage.


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew the veil over the carriage, exposing the beauty within the carriage to the crowd.


    Bai Zhixi was dressed in a light jade long skirt that dragged across the ground. The outer cover is the same color long gown, embroidered on the hibiscus flowers, the pattern is slightly complex, amber stone inlay in the cuff, with silver wire lock.


    Her arm was wrapped in light green silk, and she had a dainty silver brocade dashing along her waist, revealing her slim figure and her dripping posture. Her black hair was tied up in a white jade hairpin made from plum blossoms. The green Green Jade Seal Stone was embedded in the stamen of her hair. A peacock silver step slanted into the black hair, tasseled share, inlaid with tender pink lotus, suffused with a little white.


    The commoners were stunned as they looked at her in surprise.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi smiled, with a smile on his face that was warmer than the sun in March, he waved to the people.


    These were all citizens of the Southern Frontier. Regardless of whether they sincerely welcomed her, a princess who had been left behind since childhood, or decided to join the Prime Minister Qin and wholeheartedly fight against her, the Nan Gong Family''s Jiang Shan.


    They could not lose face for the royal father, the dignity and etiquette of the royal family in Southern Frontier.


    "Witch, go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a few black-clothed men in the crowd flew up into the air. With shining swords in hand, they rushed towards Bai Zhixi like a hot knife through butter, heading straight for her throat.


    Bai Zhixi sneered. She knew that this trip to the imperial palace would be fraught with difficulties.


    Since someone was courting death, wouldn''t she be letting the others have their way and saving them from thinking that she was a weak and incompetent princess?


    A shadow suddenly flashed in Soo Soo''s eyes. With a palm strike, she shattered the horse carriage and flew into the air. She then kicked the chest of the man in black who was closest to her.


    The black clothed man didn''t seem to think that she knew martial arts. His eyes were glazed over as he looked at her in disbelief.


    Bai Zhixi took the chance to kick her again and seized the sword in his hand. With a light wave, a head fell from the sky and rolled into the crowd.


    When the rest of the black-clothed men saw this, their hearts could not help but tremble. They looked at each other, and rushed towards Bai Zhixi.


    The wind blew, sweeping up the shredded curtains.


    The sword qi attacked people, the world was filled with desolate and murderous intent.


    Bai Zhixi raised his sword horizontally across his chest, his gaze never leaving the black-clothed man''s actions.


    The black clothed person and her, the sword in their hands flashed out at the same time, like a thunderbolt, they flew towards the wind in front of their opponent, only hearing the shattering cold light that flashed past them, Bai Zhixi turned his arm, the sword actually started spinning between their fingers, causing the sound that was spreading in the sky to fall down, almost including the black clothed man''s hand. Suddenly, several swords flew out from their mouths and landed on the street with a ''chi'' sound, creating countless sparks.


    Bai Zhixi instantly retracted the sword in his hand, the black clothed man was like a disheartened cat, he rolled down and heavily crashed onto the ground, in an instant he was tightly surrounded by the imperial guards, unable to escape.


    "Look, it''s actually the Great Feast''s man ¡­" "He''s going to commit suicide ¡­"


    A person with the appearance of a commoner shouted from the crowd. Looking around, he saw one of the men in black trembling with fear and was about to put some pills in his mouth.


    Hearing that, Yu Lin Army shot a glance at Bai Zhixi, and immediately squatted down, pinched his mouth, and smacked him on the back with his palm, and spat out the pill.


    "Your Highness, this old subject came late and surprised Your Highness. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Shangshu ran over with a head full of sweat as he bowed to Bai Zhixi.


    Ever since he received Nangong Xuan''s orders yesterday, he had begun to make preparations.


    He didn''t expect that the criminal would take advantage of a loophole to place a bewitching incense in his room, pushing him into the countryside for hundreds of miles, wanting to kill him quickly.


    Luckily the Crown Prince was careful and sprinkled the scent of flowers on his body, allowing his men to find him, and even save his old life.


    "The letter just happened to come at the right time. This group of villains dare to assassinate this princess in the streets. They are truly lawless and do not put the Heavenly Might of the imperial family in their eyes. Even though this princess has been living in the outside world since young, I still possess the royal bloodline.


    Bai Zhixi smiled as he walked over, holding onto one of the black clothed men''s lower jaw, although he was smiling all the way, his gaze was bottomless, there was even a chill in his eyes.


    "They actually dared to assassinate the princess. They really don''t want to live anymore." "Men, escort him to the prison and await his punishment."


    Prime Minister Qin looked at the dignified woman who had a smile on her face that was seemingly unable to be resisted, and was shocked in her heart.


    No wonder the Emperor was so sure that she was a princess. No wonder she could stir up such a ruckus in the Eastern Prefecture.


    "Wait a moment, could you tell me what this is?"


    The imperial guards escorted the black clothed man away, but they did not expect Bai Zhixi''s voice to suddenly sound out, interrupting their advance.

 C182

    Bai Zhixi slowly raised his hand, and in front of everyone''s eyes, a white jade pendant appeared before them.


    "This... This jade pendant was for the banquet. Your Highness, this is a matter of great concern, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly and give Your Highness a response. "


    Zhao Shangshu looked at the jade pendant, his eyes were filled with shock, but he quickly reacted, lowering his eyes, and respectfully said to Bai Zhixi.


    "What''s going on? "Why is your jade pendant in her hands ¡­"


    At the window of the restaurant opposite her, the Prime Minister Qin''s face was dark as he coldly asked the banquet beside her.


    The Southern Frontier Imperial Family had an unwritten rule, which was that whoever became an official in the imperial court, according to their size, would become a jade pendant that symbolized their position.


    Every morning at court, you take the jade pendant to Li Gong to register, so that you can see if you are late.


    However, this was only a decade ago.


    At that time, the emperor had a dream. The jade pendant represented peace and peace, so he requested that all the ministers of the imperial court do the same every day.


    "Prime Minister, please forgive us. This official does not know, but it is possible that ¡­" It could be because he rested at the Drunken Flower Lodge last night... "That bitch stole me, that''s ¡­"


    "Shut up, it''s really a failure."


    Seeing him being so submissive, the Prime Minister Qin became angrier, the nameless anger in his heart became more and more intense, he berated him, then turned and walked back towards Bai Zhixi''s direction.


    Seeing this, Ming Chu did not dare to stay and hurriedly gave chase.


    When he saw the jade pendant, he was instantly drenched in sweat. He did not expect to spoil the Prime Minister''s grand plan just because he was greedy for it. At the same time, he knew what it meant to assassinate the princess.


    "Since Lord Shang Shu has said it like this, then I have no choice but to say anything. After locking them up, this princess will interrogate them personally. In this matter today, this princess will temporarily not hold you all responsible for protecting her. I just want to tell everyone, a nation cannot see a day without a leader. Even if the royal father is in critical condition, and the Crown Prince is missing, we can still protect our country, our own rivers and mountains, and not fall into the hands of others. Therefore, we must uniformly go abroad, bundled together inside and out, in order to protect our country. I hope that assassinations will not happen in this peaceful city. If there are people who do not lack second thoughts, this princess can also tell everyone that when the time comes, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    Bai Zhixi welcomed the crowd with a smile as before, the image of a gentle and docile princess. However, the clear and cold words were like ice, imprinting themselves on everyone''s hearts. It was enough to make one''s soul tremble.


    Today, she wanted to tell everyone that even if the Emperor of Southern Frontier died accidentally, the Crown Prince was still missing. Even with her presence in the Southern Frontier, she was still able to lower her head to protect the enemies, protecting the citizens, and preventing them from getting into trouble.


    As for those people who harbored ulterior motives and wholeheartedly wanted to overthrow the Nan Gong Family, they would never let them succeed.


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    "Princess, you truly live up to your reputation. You have inherited the Empress'' beauty and wisdom, as well as the emperor''s intelligence and boldness. This is truly the fortune of Southern Frontier!"


    A deep voice came from the crowd, and everyone made a path. Prime Minister Qin walked out of the crowd clapping his hands with a smile on his face.


    Bai Zhixi looked at Prime Minister Qin, who was standing in front of the crowd with an unsatisfied smile on his face, and sneered in his heart:


    It looked like he finally had the heart to take so long into this farce.


    "This is ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi stood in place, coldly stared at Prime Minister Qin, and asked indifferently.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the sound of air being sucked in could be heard from the surroundings, as if she was someone with a short knowledge and not even the renowned Prime Minister Qin could recognize her.


    "Reporting to Princess, this is the Prime Minister of the Southern Frontier, Prime Minister Qin Qin Cang."


    Hearing Bai Zhixi''s question, Zhao Shangshu was slightly stunned, a faint smile flashed in his eyes as he specially introduced the "official" present to her.


    "Oh, no. Minister Zhao, let''s return to the palace! "


    Hearing his words, Bai Zhixi frowned, then slowly relaxed, as if she had suddenly realized something.


    After which, she turned and left for the Royal Palace.


    His attitude towards Zhao Shangshu was completely different from before.


    Hearing that, Prime Minister Qin, who was hiding his hands inside his sleeves, subconsciously clenched them into a fist.


    How many years had it been since anyone had dared to be so impudent in front of him?


    "Princess, please wait. I still have something to say."


    Prime Minister Qin suppressed the anger in his heart and smiled at Yue Yang.


    Now was not the time to be hostile. He had to get back the jade pendant to clear the suspicion. That was the most important thing.


    The people of the capital all knew that the banquet was better than him. If he were to be put in jail, and Zhao Shangshu followed his lead, he would undoubtedly be implicated, which would be very disadvantageous to him.


    As soon as the princess had arrived in the capital, she had been assassinated and had even found the jade pendant of Ming Chu. It was obvious that she wanted to cut off her right and left hand.


    He hadn''t thought that she would be so scheming at such a young age, she couldn''t be allowed to live.


    "Prime Minister Qin, what is it?"


    Bai Zhixi looked at Prime Minister Qin''s unpleasant face and laughed coldly in his heart.


    Seeing that the evidence was conclusive, she wanted to see how Prime Minister Qin would clear the blame for the banquet.


    "Princess, could you let this official see the jade pendant in your hand? "This jade pendant feels familiar to this official, it actually does not belong to the banquet lord?"


    Prime Minister Qin walked closer to Bai Zhixi, his face filled with smiles, as if he was extremely respectful to this princess.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s heart tightened, his face had a faint smile, he took out the jade pendant again, and showed it to everyone.


    "Prime Minister Qin, this princess does not know why you are so interested in this assassin''s item. However, since you like this jade pendant, I can make the royal father give you one. It would be unlucky if you are not interested in this assassin''s item. If I didn''t know, would I have thought that you were trying to protect them? The Prime Minister Qin was righteous, he was righteous for his country and his people, how could he be related to this villain? You say that, don''t you? "


    The corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Looking at the countless changes on Prime Minister Qin''s face due to her words, even though there was clearly an uncontrollable rage burning in his face, he could only bear with it.


    "Yes, Your Highness." This old official is completely loyal to the Emperor. "


    Prime Minister Qin''s face was stiff, his chest felt like it was blocked by something, and he couldn''t breathe properly, as he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    "Prime Minister Qin, don''t worry. This princess will definitely investigate what happened today. I will never let a vicious person off, nor will I wrongly accuse a good person. This princess has her own plans. "


    Bai Zhixi said weakly, then got onto the horse carriage that Zhao Shangshu had once again prepared for her, and left.


    Just as she got into the carriage, a wave of dizziness hit her. She tightly closed the window and did not fall down.


    When Prime Minister Qin walked in with her just now, she seemed to smell a faintly discernible fragrance of flowers. Her heart started to become anxious and she felt drowsy.


    It seems that Prime Minister Qin truly wants to catch the entire Nangong Family in one fell swoop!


    After the mighty group left, the citizens also dispersed, leaving Prime Minister Qin and the rest standing on the spot, watching the carriage leave without leaving for a long time.


    The news of Princess Southern Frontier''s return seemed to have grown wings, in a short day, the entire world knew, and even added fuel to the fire for the chaos that was about to break out in the whole world.


    In the Palace of Xi Liang, Empress Ye Shishuang was painting in the Glorious Imperial Palace.


    Upon hearing this news, the ink on the tip of the brush trembled and sprinkled onto the girl''s eyebrows. The ink added a trace of killing intent to the originally gentle lady, making her appear seductive and alluring.


    "Empress''s drawing skills have become much more stable now. I can''t believe you''re so young. Add a beauty mole to your face. When Empress was young, I''m afraid no one in the world could match you."


    Ye Shishuang''s personal mama looked at the girl in the painting with bright eyes and white teeth, her eyes rippling with emotion. Her phoenix eyes were so gentle that it seemed as if water could flow out of them.


    "Is that so? Mammy also thought he looked like me when I was young. It''s a pity that time does not spare me. I am already old! "


    Ye Shishuang put down his brush, calmly sat on the step, and looked at the painting carefully.


    Skin as white as snow, hair as black as ink, eyes like autumn water, eyebrows like distant mountains, nose like cherry lips.


    Beautiful, dignified, and elegant.


    From the age of thirty, he looked like a top twenty genius.


    "Empress''s words are wrong. The Empress was born with a beauty that could topple nations. Looking at the entire Xi Liang, how could they possibly find a woman that was on par with the Empress? "No wonder he was able to receive the emperor''s favor."


    The personal mama carefully walked behind her back and massaged her shoulders.


    Seeing that she was in such a good mood, she couldn''t help but praise herself.


    As servants, they had to think of ways to please their masters at all times.


    After Ye Shishuang heard her words, he felt completely refreshed. Once he happily gave some silver to the mama, he immediately chased her out.


    She looked at the person in the painting with a slightly angry look in her beautiful eyes. The hand holding the painting trembled, then she threw the painting on the ground and mercilessly stepped on it.


    "So many years have passed, but you still can''t defeat me in the end! In other words, everything you''ve had since you were young was given to you by me. Only I am worthy of the supreme authority.


    Ye Shishuang dropped to the ground and sat next to the painting.


    Looking at the picture in her hands, it was actually Bai Zhixi''s appearance.


    There was an additional trace of autumn waves that were as gentle as water between his brows, and the beauty mole on his forehead was not as eye-catching as the red plum blossom on Bai Zhixi''s forehead.


    If he lost that beauty mole, he would be Bai Zhixi''s mother ¡ª Ye Shixue. She would look exactly the same as Xi Liang Queen Ye Shishuang.


    "Empress, this state advisor requests an audience!"


    The palace maid''s voice sounded at the right time, pulling her thoughts back, she raised her head and saw Fu Lingtian walk in.


    He was still dressed in black, and his eyes were cold. His silvery-white hair gave him the appearance of an immortal, giving him the aura of a cool breeze.


    "When the channel heard that the empress was in a good mood today, she acted like she was when she was young and purposely came to take a peek."


    Fu Lingtian squatted down and took the portrait of the beauty from her hands, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment.

 C183

    "Master state advisor, when did you have the time to come to my Imperial Palace today? Could it be that a certain concubine in the Palace lost her mind and bit Master state advisor?! "


    Ye Shishuang saw the shock in his eyes, and his mouth curled into a naked sneer, as he asked indifferently.


    The entire Xi Liang, and even the entire world knew that the state advisor s of the Xi Liang liked beauties. There was a large group of beauties in the palace, which was comparable to the three thousand beauties of the imperial harem.


    A few days ago, state advisor''s Fu Mansion''s eighteenth concubine had lost her mind overnight, and had bitten and injured state advisor''s most treasured eldest daughter, Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Because his third daughter had witnessed the entire killing process, she had been scared witless and had long since lost the title of the most talented girl in the entire Divine Phoenix Empire.


    At this time, the Xi Liang state advisor had returned, and he had been unconscious for half a month before he managed to recover from his injuries.


    After suddenly hearing about this matter, he felt more than just grief. A wave of anger assaulted his heart, and he also lost consciousness for two more days before he could be considered to have overcome this calamity.


    In order to pacify the hearts of the common people, the Xi Liang Empress chopped off eighteen concubines and gave three beautiful women of the state advisor s as gifts!


    "The empress is too serious. This state advisor is naturally here for the empress."


    When Fu Lingtian heard her words, his eyebrows that were as deep as mountains tightly knitted together. A killing intent flashed past his eagle-like eyes, and only after that did he contain a smile.


    "I heard that Princess Southern Frontier has already returned to the Southern Frontier Palace, that our opponents have become a bit stronger, do you have any ideas on how to deal with her? However, I believe that with your relationship, she should be the one to follow you. "


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Fu Lingtian suddenly took two steps forward, leaned close to her hair, and closed his eyes to smell the fragrance of her hair, as though he was enjoying it to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Ye Shishuang glanced at him in disgust, and quietly walked a few steps forward.


    "Regarding the Southern Frontier, I have my own considerations. Please inform the Demon Sovereign''s subordinates that if they catch Xi Er, do not harm her. If Lord state advisor has the time, quickly come and retrieve the map for me. When I conquer the world, I will naturally not mistreat Lord Demon Lord. will definitely offer what he wants with both hands. "


    After Ye Shishuang heard about Bai Zhixi''s matter, he tightened his grip under his sleeve, his expression became more serious, with less of the cold and fierce look on his face, and more tender feelings.


    Standing opposite to each other, she was feeling conflicted and at a loss, but she had no choice but to do so.


    "The empress has humanity as well. This humble Taoist has truly broadened my horizons."


    Fu Lingtian sneered in his heart as he watched her knit her brows with a serious expression.


    Women are also kind, so how can they rule the world in one fell swoop?


    "Human nature, the love of man. A heartless person like Master state advisor would never know. "


    Ye Shishuang''s words were ruthless and without mercy, revealing Fu Lingtian''s ugliest face.


    Everyone in the Xi Liang knew that the state advisor was ruthless and merciless, but they didn''t know that the state advisor enjoyed drinking the blood of virgin children.


    The only reason why the turned a blind eye to this matter was because he knew that the state advisor would be able to foresee the future of the nation.


    The people of Xi Liang were respectful, afraid, and afraid of him. They didn''t dare to say anything because they were afraid that the gods would punish their own families.


    The smile on Fu Lingtian''s mouth quietly faded as a cold and vicious feeling flashed past his eyes.


    "Esteemed Empress''s words are wrong. In terms of being heartless and heartless, you and I have surpassed each other to the point of making your name known to the world."


    Fu Lingtian said with a dark face.


    Ye Shishuang being the second empress of Xi Liang was also something the whole world knew.


    The first empress of Xi Liang ¡ª ¡ª Empress Xu Jingyao, a talented and beautiful woman.


    The book contained poems and poems, all of which were exquisite and peerless. She was once one of the four great beauties, the most talented girl in the world with a reputation that spread far and wide.


    The small nations that had accompanied Mo Nanxuan to go on a conquest of the small nations would be kept under the wings of their subordinate Xi Liang, making them willing to become a small city to guard the mountains and rivers of their Xi Liang.


    Back then, Empress Xu was breathtakingly beautiful, and even the Emperor Mo Nanxuan felt inferior to her.


    Since Gu Tian''s family was merciless, the people of the palace had their hair cut off.


    While Empress Xu was pregnant, Mo Nanxuan, who was secretly interviewing her, brought back a woman.


    She was a beauty that could topple nations, was an outstanding talent, and deeply favored by Mo Nanxuan.


    Upon entering the palace, she would be conferred the position of imperial concubine, which was below one person and above everyone else.


    The palace now had one more Imperial Concubine Ye whose looks and talents were on par with Empress Xu. She had even gained the favor of the emperor, overshadowing Empress Xu in terms of fame.


    After October, Empress Xu and Imperial Concubine Ye gave birth to the emperor''s prince at the same time. The two princes were only separated by two hours.


    However, in this short period of two hours, the fate of the two children had been vastly different.


    The state advisor prophesied that there would be a phenomenon in the sky. A single Pluto quietly fell down, and the reincarnation of Pluto was the true Son of Heaven. If he could get help from the Phoenixis Maiden, he could become a dictator of the world.


    However, Pluto just happened to land in Imperial Concubine Ye''s palace.


    The Emperor was overjoyed, the son of Imperial Consort Ye was bestowed the title of Crown Prince on the day he was born. His son''s status was just as high as his mother''s, and Imperial Concubine Ye''s position was also unrivalled in the palace.


    As for the son of Empress Xu, he had not cried or made a fuss ever since he was born. He was missing the innocence a child should have, and the state advisor told him that he was in danger.


    Before the prince had reached the full moon, the Emperor Mo Nanxuan had seized back Empress Xu Xu''s authority and sent her into the cold palace.


    And Imperial Concubine Ye, who was in her prime, was bestowed the title of queen overnight.


    After the Empress Xu from the Cold Palace gave birth to the prince, her body was extremely weak. After hearing this grievous news, she did not bring it up.


    The first of the four concubines, Lin Shuxuan, had been on good terms with the empress since she was a young girl, so she volunteered to be the concubine. She lowered the position of concubine and came to the cold palace to take care of the empress''s orphan.


    This trip lasted five years.


    Time flew by, and all of the princes had grown up, each one different from the others.


    When Mo Nanxuan was thirty years old, he finally remembered that there was still a prince hidden in the cold palace that he had neglected.


    With the prince''s presence in front of everyone, an uproar broke out.


    Because, the little prince had completely inherited Empress Xu''s beauty.


    The little boy sat under the cherry tree in full bloom. He was exceptionally handsome, his facial features were as distinct as sculptures, and his angular face was exceptionally handsome. He looked carefree and unrestrained on the outside, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes beneath a pair of sword-like eyebrows were filled with emotion, causing people to fall into a trap if they weren''t careful. Her nose was high and straight, her red lips were moderately thin, but now they were suffused with a dazzling smile.


    She was dressed in a washed, white, golden-yellow robe with gold trim, like a flawless piece of jade cast into a jade. Even standing there quietly, she was handsome, graceful, and had a unique charm to her, giving her a noble and elegant feeling.


    The moment he appeared, his limelight overshadowed Mo Feiye, who was the crown prince, and successfully caught Mo Nanxuan''s attention.


    After the birthday banquet, Mo Nanxuan had ordered for Lin Shuxuan to be reinstated as one of the two in-house wives.


    After all, the prince had received the approval of his own father, and thus believed that he would be able to lead a good life.


    Unexpectedly, this was the origin of the nightmare.


    One month later, the Fifth Prince suddenly had a strange illness, and even after searching all over the world for famous doctors, he was still helpless.


    The Fifth Prince was an extremely strange child, and he had only said one thing since he was growing up:


    "Esteemed wangfei, thank you for staying here all these years!" If there is the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you for raising me. "


    Five years without a word, and even Consort Duan thought he was deaf. Just this one sentence caused Imperial Concubine Duan to freeze on the spot. She took a long time before she could react.


    The next day, the Fifth Prince''s illness broke out and he was drowned in the lotus pond.


    When she heard this news, a burst of anger struck her heart, and she fainted on the spot.


    When Mo Nanxuan received this news, he rushed over without stopping. Seeing the familiar face in front of him, there was finally an apologetic look on his face, though it was unknown if it was to Empress Xu or the Fifth Prince.


    When the Fifth Prince was buried, the state advisor had personally carried him away. The talented Fifth Prince was finally going to go down and look for his mother.


    One month after the Fifth Prince was buried, the Imperial Palace was haunted by the night. Empress Xu''s figure would often appear within the Imperial Palace, causing the Imperial Palace to be in a state of unrest.


    Crown Prince Mo Feiye had been scared sick for more than a month. Even the so-called immortal state advisor was powerless to stop him.


    There were rumors flying around the palace, all saying that Empress Ye had been merciless and had snatched away everything Empress Xu should have.


    Now, she even caused the tragic death of Empress Xu''s only son.


    The rumors were like a tornado, spreading like wildfire through the world.


    Empress Ye turned a deaf ear to this and just smiled without replying. Everyone in the world was mentally ill, so they naturally knew that it was the empress Ye Xiao''s doing.


    However, her foundation had already been stabilized, and even the Emperor of Xi Liang did not dare to refute her words.


    She was a demoness with a solid reputation. Her temperament was unpredictable, and her methods were even more ruthless and ruthless.


    In just a few short months, either Mo Nanxuan''s concubine had accidentally died, or she was crazily living in the Imperial Palace. Apart from the Fourth Concubine, none of the lowly concubines were able to escape her clutches.


    Those innocent princes were either foolish or half crippled and crippled. They had long since lost the qualifications to compete with the crown prince for the glory and showcase their talents.


    Empress Ye''s venomous heart was carved into the hearts of the people of the world with her sinister and sinister side.


    The commoners did not dare to speak out in anger. They could only curse her in private for being a wicked woman and for dying a horrible death.


    There was once a Scholar of the Southern Frontier who insulted Empress Ye in the streets of the Xi Liang Nation, killing nine whole families in one night, and not a single one of them managed to survive under the fierce blade wielded by the Xi Liang Empress.


    While the people of the world no longer dared to talk about the Xi Liang Queen, they could only allow her to act arrogantly.


    With Fu Lingtian''s reminder, scenes of the past appeared in Ye Shishuang''s mind. No matter how hard she tried to forget it, it was to no avail.

 C184

    "Esteemed Empress, what happened to you?" It''s all because of this poor Daoist that he spoke of the past that the Empress was unwilling to face. This humble Daoist deserves to die, so I plead for the Empress to punish him severely! "


    Fu Lingtian looked at Ye Shishuang''s furious expression, but had no choice but to endure. He felt extremely satisfied in his heart, and the pent-up anger in his chest disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh, I forgot. "The Empress is renowned in the outside world, and has already experienced many trials and hardships. With just a few words of gossip, the Empress won''t blame me, will she?"


    Fu Lingtian directly ignored Ye Shishuang''s face that was as black as ink and continued to poke at her heart as he spoke lazily.


    "In the eyes of the people of this world, I am someone who does not need to trouble the state advisor to worry about me. Since Master state advisor has the time, he should just search for the map! I''m tired and want to rest. "


    Ye Shishuang''s stomach was filled with fire, but there was nowhere for it to go.


    With great effort, he calmed his breathing, calmly threw a piece of paper at Fu Lingtian, and ordered him to leave.


    "In that case, this humble Taoist will take his leave!"


    Fu Lingtian picked up the slip of paper and kept it in his bosom. His calm face flashed with an evil smile, and then he left.


    Looking at Fu Lingtian''s disappearing figure, Ye Shishuang finally collapsed to the ground, unable to hold back anymore. Cold sweat poured out of him like rain, and wet a piece of his undergarment.


    There was not a single sound of the wind in the cold hall. The terrifying silence made it seem like she was alone and withered.


    Xu Jingyao, so many years have passed. Why are you still living in my mind? Why are you still unwilling to let me go?


    I''ve said it before, I''ll trample all of you under my feet and tear apart your disguised haughty appearances. I''ll let you taste the pain of losing your loved ones.


    Ye Shishuang laid on the ground, letting his vision blur with tears, as a stream of clear tears silently flowed down, drop by drop, forming a vivid vortex.


    After Fu Lingtian left the Imperial Palace, he directly returned to the state advisor Palace.


    The state advisor Palace was the largest official''s residence in the Phoenix Capital. In order to display the extraordinary status of the state advisor, the Xi Liang Ancestor Emperor expressed his respect and built the state advisor Palace.


    At that time, the state advisor was brimming with talent and had the power to predict future events. The four empires fought to pull him over so that they could stabilize the hearts of the people and stabilize the situation.


    However, the state advisor could only help the heaven determined true dragon and sky son, assist his rivers and mountains.


    The Xi Liang Ancestor was the chosen one from the heavens, the Heavenly Dragon son of the state advisor. The state advisor stayed by his side, he had once helped the Xi Liang Ancestor take a seat in this chaotic world, and hold the position of the leader of the four nations.


    At that time, the Xi Liang''s ancestors had placed great importance on it, and it had earned the respect of the commoners.


    However, even the immortals couldn''t resist the temptation of money, power, and beauties.


    The descendants of the state advisor believed that the entire nation of Xi Liang could only depend on them to survive in this continent where martial arts ruled all. As time passed, they began to have thoughts of conspiring against him.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of the state advisor used his blood to swear oaths to the heavens. The duty of the state advisor was to assist the true son of the dragon in protecting the people of the world.


    If the later generations did not listen to his advice, the Son of Heaven could carry out the Heaven''s Token and bring down the entire nine families, the state advisor race would no longer exist.


    At that time, the heavens would select a new Lord state advisor to assist the True Dragon Tian Zi in protecting the lives of everyone in the world.


    However, in Fu Lingtian''s eyes, all of these were extremely laughable.


    He felt that since the current Emperor of Xi Liang was not the real dragon, he was not worth his protection.


    Moreover, the ancestors had sworn that hundreds of years ago, now that things had changed, they could no longer be counted.


    Xi Liang and even this world should be guarded by strong people like them, and not be left behind to submerge talent.


    In the face of the heavens, his clansmen were determined to obtain victory ¡­


    "Old master is back!"


    Just as Fu Lingtian walked closer to the courtyard, he saw his legal wife, Lady Yao, walking over.


    The Yao family was the daughter of the president of Xi Liang and also a multi-talented girl. Only by doing this could Fu Lingtian, who had a high opinion of them, take a fancy to them and become the wife of the state advisor.


    Yao Yao walked over and bowed to him with a faint smile on her face. However, the smile didn''t reach her lips. It was unlike her noble and elegant demeanor.


    "Is Madame waiting for your husband?"


    Ever since the empress had bestowed upon him this beautiful young woman, he had been resting in her embrace night and day, and Fu Lingtian had not seen her for a few days as well.


    Today, upon seeing her, he discovered that there was an additional dazzling white strand of hair on her hair. Her face was not as smooth and tender as his concubine''s; it was rough and waxy yellow without any luster.


    The hand that was about to reach out to support her suddenly stopped in midair.


    "Old master, it''s as you say!"


    With the support of the maidservant, the Yao Family stood up and spoke indifferently.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s have a meal at the Qian House tonight!"


    Fu Lingtian frowned, his gaze was still fixated on that strand of white hair of hers, but it had lost its usual coldness.


    The Yao Family was originally called Yao Qiange, but because she liked peace and quiet, she lived in the most remote and remote courtyard of state advisor. If it were not for the New Year, Fu Lingtian would never even set foot in her courtyard.


    Hearing his words, Lady Yao''s hand under her sleeve tightly clenched as her body weakly trembled.


    "Master, you should go to my sisters'' courtyard! Today''s gift to Buddha is not suitable for eating meat. At night, I even have to copy down the scriptures. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany the old master. If there is nothing else, I shall take my leave now. "


    Lady Yao''s face was still as gentle as water. There was no happiness in her eyes; there was even indifference.


    After Fu Lingtian heard this, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. He waved his hands at her, turned, and walked towards the academy.


    Just as he walked into the Central District, he ran into an enchanting woman in red clothes who was coquettishly flirting with him.


    This person was Yao Qiange''s younger sister ¡ª Yao Qianyu, Fu Lingtian''s equal wife. She was also someone who held great power in the state advisor Palace.


    When Fu Lingtian saw this, he absentmindedly lifted her up and carried her inside the house. Before long, he heard the sounds of a man and a woman having fun together.


    Seeing this, the maidservant sent everyone away before turning around and disappearing into the tall wall.


    In the west side of Xi Liang, there was a luxurious and dignified mansion. It was a fake mountain and strange stones.


    Jun Mohan quietly stood by the side of the pool, holding the hairpin that Bai Zhixi threw into his "tombstone", his mouth raised into a smile from time to time.


    "prince, a letter from Su Xiang, state advisor is currently busy making love with a man, this is a good time for us to take action."


    Qing Shu had long since taken off her maidservant attire from the clan''s Duke Palaces. Wearing a blue, woven long skirt, no more or less, it revealed her figure, revealing a trace of her autumn beauty.


    "Pass down the order, state advisor of the Kingdom of Xi Liang, who have stolen dozens of beauties from the Western Regions to present to the Emperor on his birthday, as well as ten carriages of rare treasures, are currently in state advisor Palace, looking for fun. He had also killed an envoy who had accompanied him. It had to be known that this was the First Prince of the King of the Western Regions, Yale. If he were to mysteriously disappear, how would the person in the palace be able to pacify the King of the Western Regions? How can the state advisor pacify the people? "


    Jun Mohan''s cold voice sounded out, like a sharp ice sword, it pierced through everyone''s hearts.


    It was time to properly calculate some of the accounts.


    Once Qing Shu received the order, he rushed to the mountain road 100 miles away without stopping. There was a path that he had to pass through to reach the Phoenix Pass, which was waiting for his prey to take the bait.


    Early the next morning, the sleeping commoners were awakened by the sound of orderly and ear-piercing footsteps, sleepily running towards the source of the sound.


    At the entrance of the state advisor Mansion, Lou Shijie led the soldiers and surrounded the three floors inside. They were cold and austere, bringing with them the smell of blood and gore.


    Lou Shijie, who was in the hands of the imperial guards, was the third generation general protector of the nation of Xi Liang and held an extraordinary position in the nation of Xi Liang.


    He was righteous and upright. He never ganged up with officials, and he was well appreciated by the emperor. He was well loved by the people.


    Now that he had appeared, the people were overjoyed. They hoped that he could quickly exterminate the state advisor, who was a prodigy.


    This was because the people could not see the spirit of immortals in the state advisor that served the nation and the people. There were only countless demons that plundered and plundered people.


    Who is it? "Dream!


    As the door opened, swearing sounds came from inside. The moment they saw Lou Shijie, the voices disappeared like mosquitoes talking.


    "Men, search ¡­"


    Lou Shijie''s face darkened as he beckoned his men to enter the house.


    "This unknown general, do you know where we are? Do you know about state advisor Palace? It scares you to death. Hurry up and get the hell out of here with your men. "If you disturb Lord state advisor ¡­ Hehe, I''m afraid your little life will be difficult ¡­"


    Before the servant who opened the door could finish his sentence, his body and head was instantly split in half. A bloody head rolled out from the entrance of state advisor Palace into the crowd, staring at everyone in disbelief.


    "A talker will never survive more than a quarter of an hour."


    Lou Shijie carried his sword and walked into the mansion. There was still some blood on the blade of his sword. The further he walked, the more blood he would drip.


    For a moment, the many aunties in state advisor Palace were finally awakened from their stupor. They thought that it was some other nation''s army entering the courtyard, carrying their gold and silver jewelry and running wildly through the courtyard. Their screams resounded through the skies, completely different from the normally gentle and delicate females.


    At this time, Fu Lingtian was still having beautiful dreams in the academy. All sorts of beautiful women were begging under his feet. He was proud to see the tears on their faces.


    He wasn''t any worse than the emperor, so it was about time for the throne to be changed.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream sounded out, breaking his beautiful dream.


    He closed his eyes and frowned. He wanted to see which blind servant dared to disturb his beautiful dream.


    "Damned slut, don''t you know that this state advisor is currently enjoying the happiness of being a beauty? Get out of here right now! "


    Fu Lingtian half opened his eyes, suddenly he accurately threw the hairpin towards the door.


    He was still sleepy when a blonde girl with curly hair appeared in front of him. She looked at him fearfully.


    Strange, why was the beauty in the dream so real?


    "Lord state advisor sure has good luck with women. Even someone as beautiful as her from the Western Regions was taken into the palace by the state advisor. We would like to know when state advisor and the Western Regions got on good terms. "


    Mo Nanxuan''s cold voice was heard, accompanied by a burst of coldness, which finally woke Fu Lingtian up.

 C185

    When Fu Lingtian heard this, he quivered and abruptly opened his eyes. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief:


    Dozens of beauties from the Western Regions were lying in his room, their clothes all messed up. The bloodstains on their bodies reminded them of what they had just experienced.


    And underneath him, a beautiful woman from the Western Regions was crying her heart out.


    Fu Lingtian''s heart skipped a beat, he casually donned his robe and quickly stood up.


    These beauties were all birthday gifts to the Emperor from the King of the Western Regions. How could they be in his own house right now?


    He furrowed his brows, trying his best to recall everything. His mind was blank, as if he had lost all his previous memories.


    "What is it? Master state advisor is simply indulging himself in pleasure, even my words are nothing in your eyes, right? "


    Mo Nanxuan raised his thick black brows, flames burning in his eyes. His cold tone was raised by several folds, scaring Fu Lingtian who was in the room so much that he quickly kneeled down.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This humble Taoist woke up with this kind of scene. How could I not know? Your Majesty, please investigate! "


    Fu Lingtian who was kneeling on the ground knew that he had been set up by someone, his face immediately stiffened, his fists clenched under his sleeves, he patiently endured.


    Perhaps because his movements were too big, the cape on his body instantly fell down, revealing his smooth back to the extent that the number of scratches was especially eye-catching.


    "Is that so? Lord state advisor, don''t forget, state advisor has always been to protect the true dragon and the sky, to protect our family''s mountains, and not to seize our nest. We will naturally investigate this matter clearly. Someone, escort state advisor to the prison! "


    After Mo Nanxuan finished speaking, he cast a cold glance at Fu Lingtian, and seeing that he did not resist, he quietly allowed the imperial guards to take him away.


    Thinking about that person''s instructions, he took a deep breath and let himself walk out as if nothing had happened.


    On this day, dawn had just broken and the phoenix had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    state advisor, who was protecting the citizens of the Xi Liang, was kidnapped and brought home by ten beauties for a birthday present to the emperor. He was brought to the palace and played around by himself and was caught by the emperor on the spot.


    In a fit of rage, the Emperor punished the crime of conspiring against the enemy, and brought the families of state advisor and state advisor into the prison, awaiting punishment.


    The state advisor, who normally would act arrogantly in the Phoenix, actually admitted to his crimes and willingly got locked up in the prison.


    A house in the western side of Xi Liang ¡ª ¡ª Hundred Miles Manor was the house of the genius doctor, Baili Chen.


    The trees were shady, and the pond was gloomy. Within a pavilion, Jiang Chen held a black chess game in his hands, and his black brows were tightly locked together. He was able to drop the chess piece in his hands for a long time.


    "Old Iron, you''ve broken through this life and death game several times already. You''ve been defeated many times and you''re as persistent as ever. As expected, you have a love for chess that ordinary people cannot compare to."


    Jun Mohan, who was sitting opposite to him, still wore his ice-cold silver white mask, and his eyes revealed a smile that could not be underestimated.


    Elder Tie was the world-famous genius doctor of the Hundred Miles, because he liked to play chess, he and Jun Mohan decided to gamble on this life and death game.


    If he won, he had to ask for Jun Mohan''s treasured White Jade Chess, and if he lost, he would follow by Jun Mohan''s side, incognito leading him in the saddle, until he won this game that lasted for ten years.


    "Hmph, this old man will take the white jade cold energy for sure." Let''s give up today and fight tomorrow. "


    Elder Iron blew at his grizzled moustache and threw the chess pieces onto the chessboard that was still in a deadlock as he huffed and puffed, like a child.


    "This White Jade Chess was once made by a good friend many years ago. Now, things have changed. If Elder Iron likes it, then this sovereign can give it to you. "


    Jun Mohan said indifferently, then placed a black wooden chest on the chess table, and pushed it in front of Elder Tie.


    The wooden box was made from the finest rosewood. The wooden incense was engraved with patterns that they had never seen before, and they could not find a way to open the wooden box.


    According to Jun Mohan, this was the design of the chess maker. Only by deciphering this life-and-death game, would the chess maker be able to find a way to undo this White Jade Chess.


    "This old man is not in the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. Let''s wait for this old man to solve this damned life-and-death game first!"


    Elder Tie reluctantly pushed the wooden chest in front of Jun Mohan again as he said this in heartache.


    White Jade Chess had been around for hundreds of years and was extremely valuable. In this life, if one was able to catch a glimpse of them, it would be worth it even if they died.


    However, he would never be naive enough to believe that someone with a black belly would give him this chess piece. He definitely had a request.


    "I heard that Empress''s body isn''t feeling very well recently, and she wanted to ask the famous Godly Doctor Baili to come to the palace to diagnose her. However, even though she sent people to request for help several times, she still couldn''t find the Godly Doctor. This sovereign believes that it is best for the genius doctors to save such a matter that benefits the common people of the world! "


    Jun Mohan passed the cup of tea in front of Elder Tie, and spoke in an indifferent and soft voice, with an aura that no one could question.


    Elder Tie raised his head and met his cold and murderous gaze. Jun Mohan''s eyes were filled with an indescribable might and report, causing others to feel a sense of reverence towards him.


    He thought that this might be the reason why he was willing to give up his fame to follow him.


    "This old man also thinks that his medical skills have been wasted for too long, I''m afraid that I might lose this one and only fellow who eats. "Since the empress trusts us, we should be grateful for our kindness."


    Elder Iron suddenly stood up and spoke lazily as he faintly glanced at the scattered shadows on the tree in the corner of the room.


    However, the hand under his sleeve silently shot out three silver needles. The three shadows tumbled down from the tree and landed heavily on the ground, dying instantly.


    After Jun Mohan heard this, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile, as if he was accustomed to this.


    "Elder Iron, since someone is so concerned about me, I can''t let her down, can I?" This is a good medicine for calming the mind, I have to trouble this sovereign to give it to the most respected woman in Xi Liang. I have already thanked her for her "care" along the way! "


    Jun Mohan took out a scented sachet with the words "Hong Fu Qi Tian" embroidered on it and handed it over to Elder Tie, looking like he was doing it for the country and for the people.


    Elder Iron held the contents of the scented sachet in his hand, a trace of embarrassment finally appearing on his calm face. He faked a cough and said:


    "With High Lord Jue Mo being so meticulous, I''m sure the Empress won''t refuse!"


    Of course, as the empress of a nation, she didn''t dare to reject the gift from the Blood Fiend Hall Lord in front of everyone.


    With her prestige in the martial arts world, if she were to form an alliance with one of the other three nations, then it was possible that the Xi Liang would not disappoint the existence of the other nations.


    Elder Tie looked at Jun Mohan with a deeper meaning in his eyes, then walked towards the palace while carrying the scented sachet that was as heavy as a thousand kilograms.


    Jun Mohan looked at his disappearing figure and thought of Elder Tie''s words. His deep eyes had a trace of an unfathomable, cold look in them ¡­


    Blood Fiend Hall''s status was also evil, there were many righteous sects that wanted to eliminate him as soon as possible.


    It was just that before they could find out the exact location of the Blood Fiend Hall, they were robbed and disappeared from the continent.


    Over time, the people of the martial arts world would indulge their dissatisfaction towards Blood Fiend Hall, but they could only resort to assassination, and no longer dared to singlehandedly take the lead, brazenly going against Blood Fiend Hall.


    A few months ago, in order to retrieve the map of Xi Liang, a map that was related to all the treasures in the world had accidentally discovered Jun Mohan''s identity.


    So it turned out that the person who had been bitterly searching for and stealing the Xi Liang map was the prince Lord of the pro-Royal Palace, and also the renowned Blood Fiend Hall Master ¡ª Mo Feihan.


    And the parasite poison in Jun Mohan''s body was discovered by Fu Lingtian when he was stealing the map, and was planted in his body with the poison that he would never be able to get rid of for his entire life.


    Thinking about his big plan, Fu Lingtian initially wanted to go all out to kill Jun Mohan, because when the time came, he would be able to obtain the map tentacles.


    Who would have thought that Jun Mohan had trained the Silver Ice Sword Technique to the point where he had disappeared for a hundred years, only then was he able to escape with his life.


    After returning, he discussed with the empress about a plan to lure Jun Mohan into the Xi Liang so that they could snatch the map away.


    As expected, when Jun Mohan heard this, he immediately dared to return to the Xi Liang without stopping.


    The empress and the others had underestimated him. He was no longer the ignorant child from ten years ago. He was now a famous overlord. They had long since lost the right to fight him.


    Jun Mohan just sat there quietly, lost in his memories.


    In the past, when he followed his grandfather to Xi Liang to pay his respects to the Emperor''s birthday banquet, under all sorts of boredom, he broke into the most remote cold palace in the palace and unintentionally discovered the ugly side of the state advisor and Empress Xi Liang.


    The Xi Liang state advisor was actually absorbing the blood of many young girls, girls, and children.


    The small him didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only silently hide in the closet and watch as he sucked up all the girls one by one. All that was left was a pile of white bones and wrinkled skin.


    At that time, he was so frightened that he accidentally made a sound and was discovered by the Xi Liang state advisor.


    It was a type of Gu poison that would appear every year at the age of 15. On the day the poison appeared, he would beg for his life but would not be able to do so. He only wanted to drink that clean and sweet virgin to stop the bleeding.


    After returning to the Dongjun Kingdom, he closed up and did not come out.


    Actually, in these ten years, he had also gone out before. The place he went was the Xi Liang, and he wanted to find the antidote to the thing that hurt him worse than death.


    However, even after a few years, there was still no result.


    Rumor has it that it was a treasure left behind by an ancient country a hundred years ago. If it fell into the hands of any of the four nations'' rulers, it would cause a huge disturbance and could even overturn this entire continent.


    When he stole the map, he was also discovered by the Xi Liang state advisor, so he had to sacrifice half of his life.


    If it hadn''t been for the timely discovery that his own deathsworn had taken the brunt of his life, he would have survived miserably.


    When the Xi Liang state advisor saw that he was on the verge of death and that he had been discovered by esteemed wangfei, he unwillingly withdrew his formidable palm strike and returned to the state advisor Palace.


    A few months later, a rumor that the prince Lord of the Capital could not live past the age of eighteen years had spread and the s of the Xi Liang were overjoyed.


    When Dongjun Kingdom prince is born on his eighteenth birthday, it will just so happens to be when Phoenixis Maiden reaches adulthood and it will also represent the time when Phoenixis Maiden''s strength is at its weakest.


    At that time, he would find the blood bead, eat the blood of the Phoenixis Maiden, and find a map of a wealthy nation.

 C186

    This year, it just so happened to be Jun Mohan''s eighteenth birthday, and also the time when the truth of the Phoenixis Maiden was revealed to everyone. The entire world was ready to make a move, wanting to snatch these three items first to become the overlord of the world.


    As a result, when Fu Lingtian joined hands with Empress Ye Shixue to imprison Concubine Duan, in an attempt to attract Jun Mohan to the Xi Liang, he could always feel a little more at ease under his eyes.


    As long as a few people knew that Bai Zhixi was the princess of Southern Frontier, they would have no choice but to attend the birthday banquet for the Emperor of Xi Liang.


    The Phoenixis Maiden, blood bead, and map were all indispensable, and now that they were gathered in Xi Liang, with it so close up to him, he had to obtain it no matter what.


    At this moment, when Fu Lingtian and Jun Mohan, who were in prison, thought about the issue of agreeing, the corners of their mouths flowed with a smile that was determined to win.


    "Lord state advisor is now in prison, and he can still be so happy. It looks like the Emperor did not wrongly accuse the state advisor!"


    Just as Fu Lingtian was fantasizing about becoming the overlord of this world, he was smashed by a heartless and harsh female voice. It was as if someone poured a bucket of bone-chilling cold water on him, and he immediately came to his senses from the cold. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Ye Shishuang striding over. She was dressed in plain blue palace clothing, and maybe because she was tired, she only had a few tassels to adorn her. She put on some makeup and looked indifferent.


    "Esteemed empress, what do you mean by that?" For whom does this poor man do everything? I suppose you''re not so heartless? "


    Fu Lingtian came out with a faintly discernible sneer, and spoke in a seemingly humble and amiable manner.


    "Speak!" What exactly is going on? "


    Ye Shishuang shot him a glance of disgust, and asked with a calm voice.


    Even if Fu Lingtian loved women, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to kidnap an emperor''s woman. There must be a secret within.


    "Yesterday, after I left the empress''s place, I went straight home to the academy. When I woke up, I looked like this. Dammit, I don''t have any memories regarding this matter. Just who spent so much effort to frame this state advisor? Could it be that he had come? Only he would have such power. "


    Fu Lingtian frowned, his fist heavily hitting the door of the prison and filled his eyes with unwillingness.


    If what he thought was true, then it would be too terrifying.


    That person framed him without anyone knowing, erased his memories, and there must be a spy in the state advisor Palace who did not notice at all.


    If the emperor hadn''t caught him on the spot, he would have had a way to escape. If he were to refute the Emperor''s words on the spot, he would only make it worse. Even though he had the intention to rebel, it was not the time for him to openly fall out with the Emperor.


    "Last night, someone explored the palace at night. Fortunately, I had foresight and brought esteemed wangfei to the Magnificent Flower Palace. I took good care of her so she wouldn''t be persecuted." "However, the country lord doesn''t need to worry. I won''t let those thugs succeed."


    Ye Shishuang glanced at the sneaky figure at the corner of the wall, killing intent flashed past his eyes like a cold ghost. He turned his body, handed over a piece of paper to Fu Lingtian, and made a throat slitting motion towards him.


    The Emperor began to suspect her?


    Or perhaps it could be said that the Emperor had always suspected her, and had only begun to act now.


    In the past, Mo Nanxuan always listened to her and never refuted her words.


    But in just the short span of two months, Mo Nanxuan seemed to have changed.


    She had not seen his shadow in her Imperial Palace for a long time, and sometimes, they even bumped into each other in the garden. Mo Nanxuan''s affection for her had long disappeared, and his eyes shone with a strange coldness.


    With the state advisor being framed, did Ye Chonglou really come back to avenge that little bitch, Concubine Yuan?


    Ye Shishuang looked at the figure of his back who had disappeared into the corner. He tightly clenched his fists under his long sleeves.


    She didn''t even hear the Fu Lingtian, who was only a step away from her.


    "In the direction of the Empress, this state advisor will definitely help the Emperor predict the future and show off his might."


    Fu Lingtian looked at the two words on the slip of paper, "Throne, Under Heaven". His tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxed as a bloodthirsty smile flashed across his eyes.


    He knew that the empress would definitely not let him off the hook, because she still needed him to show her the river and mountains ¡­


    "Then state advisor must properly predict the future for the Emperor. Don''t disappoint my trust in you."


    Ye Shishuang forced a smile on his cold face, and after he finished speaking, he turned and left the dungeon.


    It was late in the night and as desolate as water. The empty imperial palace was deathly still because of the incident with the state advisor, and the air was filled with a ghastly and frightening aura.


    Within the Magnificent Brocade Palace, the lamps were brightly lit. They swayed in the breeze, revealing a heavy and tense atmosphere.


    "Esteemed Empress, this is what you want."


    Ye Shishuang laid on the low collapse, allowing the palace maid to massage his temples.


    In front of her stood a man completely covered in a black robe. He respectfully handed her a delicate golden box.


    Upon seeing this, the palace maid walked over quickly and received the box, squatting down and opening it in front of Ye Shishuang.


    In an instant, a dazzling red light shot out from the box and rushed towards the sky, illuminating half of the night sky in Phoenix City.


    "blood bead ¡­"


    Ye Shishuang carefully held up the blood bead that was glowing with a red light and looked at it again and again with his hands. He could not hide the joy in his eyes.


    "Empress, this is not a blood bead. Rather, it is my master''s blood bead that is refined from a hundred years by imitating the nature and appearance of a blood bead. Although it didn''t have the ability to cure the Hundred Poison Poison, ordinary poisons were still unable to do anything to it. If it is used on the battlefield, it can be completely destroyed in an instant. "


    The black haired man''s calm voice instantly shattered Ye Shishuang''s burning passion.


    The reason the blood bead could be fought over by the people was not only because he could cure the poison, but also because he could suppress the descendants of the seven great families, as well as the most important thing to suppress the Demon Lord Hua Wuxie.


    The seven families were scattered across the continent, and each family belonged to a different country.


    The martial arts cultivated by every clan was closely related to the blood bead, they were born and destroyed in order to protect the master of the blood bead.


    The owner of the blood bead was the Phoenixis Maiden, so in the past few hundred years, only the Phoenixis Maiden had given the order.


    A hundred years ago, the Phoenixis Maiden sealed the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie with the help of these seven great families.


    Therefore, whoever owned the blood bead, obtained the Phoenixis Maiden, and added on that map that contained the treasures, they owned the whole world.


    "Your master wouldn''t be giving me this in exchange for Fu Lingtian''s life, right?"


    The smile on Ye Shishuang''s face instantly disappeared, and what replaced it was an endlessly cold and sinister expression.


    She suddenly threw the "blood bead" into the box, and with a "pa" sound, she closed the box. The dazzling red light in the sky immediately disappeared.


    "In reply to the Empress, my master said: This pearl is not a pearl, but the world has never seen its true appearance. No one can recognize its authenticity. As long as we attract the seven great families over and capture them, how can we be afraid of them disobeying us? When that time came, he would rule the entire world, and it would only be a matter of time! Now, we should ask the empress to release state advisor as soon as possible, so as not to delay the big plan. "


    The man had an evil smile on his face as he spoke in a voice that was neither male nor female. Even though he tried his best to conceal it, it still sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Hearing his words, Ye Shishuang''s cold face revealed a trace of a smile. Using Fu Lingtian to change the world, was worth it.


    It is said that the White House of the Eastern Prefecture has long since ceased to exist, and that the blood drops known to the world have also disappeared with it. The Guardian of the Blood Bead that everyone mistook as the princess of the Southern Wilderness, I don''t think that the old man of the Bai Clan would be stupid enough to hand over the heirloom of the Bai Clan to an outsider. As long as we disappear and draw the eyes of the world away from the Princess of the Southern Wilderness, we will have a chance to strike. Next month would be the election of the Martial Union Lord. At that time, the Blood Bead would awaken. At that time, the Imperial Advisor would accidentally reveal the location of the blood droplets at the convention, causing the entire martial arts world to fight over them. We only need to do our best to reveal the blood droplets in front of the crowd and let other countries fight over them. We will do our best to lock Feng Nu, the princess of Southern Wilderness, and her blood droplets. Even if the Three Kingdoms add up, how can they stand against me?


    At the moment, when Ye Shishuang heard this, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Her eyes, which were as clear as water, were filled with a trace of ruthlessness. Her intimidating aura spread throughout the entire Ronghua Palace.


    It was hard to imagine that a woman who had lived in the palace for a long time could actually be so vicious and fierce, to the point where the Xi Liang Emperor was afraid of her.


    "Indeed, the state advisor predicted that the blood bead would reappear in the world soon, so the Emperor had no choice but to release the state advisor. The empress was truly talented, no wonder the Demon Lord held her in high regard! This one will take a long time to return and inform Master, waiting for the Empress to wake up. "


    The black-robed man flapped the ink fan in his hand a few times. Suddenly, a naked purple robe appeared. However, it was quickly concealed by the black-robed man.


    After saying that, he saluted Ye Shishuang and left without looking back.


    Leng Qianqiu was the right protector of the witch church, it seemed like the Demon Lord truly cared about this Fu Lingtian, what was so special about him?


    This was something that Ye Shishuang would never believe if he was told that he knew how to predict the future.


    After Leng Qianqiu left, Ye Shishuang sat on the dresser and painted a thin piece of makeup as he headed towards Mo Nanxuan''s Aral Sun Palace.


    "Your majesty, the night is cold, don''t hurt your body."


    When Ye Shishuang entered, he saw Mo Nanxuan sitting in front of the table, frowning, as though he was thinking about something.


    He then picked up the cloak from the palace maid by the side and lightly draped it over his shoulders.


    When Mo Nanxuan heard her voice, he was stunned for a moment. He raised his head to look at the eunuch guarding the door, and then squeezed out a faint smile at her, as if he was blaming the eunuch guarding the door for not being able to hold Ye Shishuang back.


    But he had forgotten that the entire Xi Liang Palace was Ye Shishuang''s undercover agent and that she alone monopolized the imperial harem was something the whole world knew. The small guards in the palace had yet to curry favor with her, so how could they stop her?


    "It''s so late. Did the empress come looking for me for something?"


    Mo Nanxuan pulled his hands away from those ice-cold hands that were drenched in blood, and asked coldly.


    "Has the Emperor seen or heard anything in recent days? Why is he so cold to chenqie? What did chenqie do wrong? The emperor could beat up chenqie and scold her. For the past few days, Chenqie has been resting by herself in the Ronghua Palace. The night was bleak and frightening, and Chenqie was hiding in bed, trembling. She did not dare to fall asleep. Your majesty, you can''t ignore chenqie, right? "


    Two streams of tears hung on Ye Shishuang''s devastatingly beautiful face as she pitifully knelt in front of Mo Nanxuan.

 C187

    Hearing that, Mo Nanxuan''s originally raised foot stopped, a look of pain flashed past his eyes, he slowly squatted down and hugged Ye Shishuang.


    "Next month is the day of Mother''s and Jingyao''s sacrifice. I would like to accompany them alone, but I would like to ignore your feelings. It''s all my fault." Get up, the ground is cold. Your body is not good, and you got chills. "


    Mo Nanxuan supported her up and helped her sit on the collapsed ground, smiling slightly. However, the smile did not reach his eyes as it stung Ye Shishuang''s eyes.


    So it was the day of Empress Xu''s memorial service that was about to arrive. He had actually forgotten about this.


    Ever since Empress Xu had lost her beauty, the Emperor had not doted on his concubine for a few months every year. He remained alone in the palace, accompanying the palace.


    Everyone thought that she was very lucky, that she was the only one favored by the Emperor and that she was the sole ruler of the imperial harem.


    Actually, the one the Emperor loved most was Empress Xu.


    Back then, Xu Jingyao was extremely talented. She was also known as the number one beauty in the world. She could be said to be the winner of this life.


    And such a woman had fallen in love with someone from the royal family. This meant that she had to share a husband with all the women in the world.


    But how could the proud Xu Jingyao be willing?


    Not long after she entered the palace, the young and vigorous Mo Nanxuan accepted Fourth Concubine, many beauties and talents.


    Xu Jingyao hated Mo Nanxuan to the bones all along, so she wanted to ask for a divorce, to stay away from this miasma of a palace.


    Unexpectedly, he met with Mo Nanxuan''s strong opposition. While the two of them were arguing, Mo Nanxuan frantically took over Xu Jingyao. After that, Mo Nanxuan secretly visited her, and she went on her way for a month.


    On the way back, he brought Ye Shishuang back and conferred her the title of imperial concubine in front of Xu Jingyao.


    At that time, Mo Nanxuan didn''t know that Xu Jingyao was already pregnant with her child, so he rested at Ye Shishuang''s palace every day. He wanted to make Xu Jingyao jealous so that she could take back her thoughts and obediently stay by his side.


    But three months had passed, and Xu Jingyao hadn''t moved at all.


    Mo Nanxuan, who was longing for sickness, came to the Glorybound Palace alone and accidentally found out that Xu Jingyao was pregnant.


    At that time, he was wild with joy, carrying Xu Jingyao like a child as he ran through the yard. The yard was brimming with the scent of love and adoration.


    At that time, she had been standing at the doorway, looking at that dazzling scene. She had made up her mind to take Xu Jingyao''s life.


    Why would Mo Nanxuan have her, yet love another woman in her heart? She would definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    In the future, she would always wrap around Mo Nanxuan and let him rest in her palace every night. This little scheme had made Xu Jingyao and Mo Nanxuan feel a chill down their spines.


    From then on, rumors spread that the Emperor and Queen had centrifuged in the palace, which was why the Queen was born prematurely.


    The people of the world laugh at me for being too crazy, I laugh at the people of the world can''t see through it!


    After Empress Xu passed away from childbirth, she realised that Mo Nanxuan often went to the Cold Palace to pay respects to the woman he loved.


    As the Queen, Ye Shishuang was furious and fought against the people from the imperial harem even more fiercely. But Mo Nanxuan did not care about all this and allowed her to do it alone.


    Her reputation of being jealous had spread throughout the world from then on. Everyone had heard that she was a malicious person and did not know that all of this was handled by Mo Nanxuan alone.


    She hated, she regretted. How could she have fallen in love with such a person?


    Therefore, she wanted to take revenge on him, and find the pain and suffering that he added on her body and return it back to him.


    She wanted to be the overlord of the world, allowing the people of the world to prostrate themselves at her feet and raise their heads to look up at her.


    "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Mo Nanxuan looked at the lady in front of him, whose eyes were filled with tears, and felt pain in her heart.


    In his memory, the woman in front of him had always been ruthless and decisive. He hadn''t seen her face for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, can you not leave me?" I know that sometimes I''m selfish, but I love you and can''t bear to share you with other women. Now, I have finally thought it through. Since the Emperor likes beauties, then I will accept them into the palace. It''s about time for some laughter and cheers to fill the lifeless palace. "


    Ye Shishuang stopped the tears that were falling down and laughed bitterly as he said indifferently.


    However, she clenched her hands tightly under her long sleeves and tried her best to restrain her fiery temper.


    "Empress, what are you talking about? I am already old, and those things have nothing to do with me. Next month is the birthday of Ye''er. I will look for a generous and proper princess for Ye''er and properly discipline her. There can be no lack of secondary wives. When the time comes, ask them to move to the palace and spend time with you everyday.


    Mo Nanxuan took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped her tears.


    At this time, Ye Shishuang looked at the handkerchief with the word "Yao" in her hands. A flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes.


    Xu Jingyao, you and I are irreconcilable.


    You''re dead, so why are you in my life?


    It was just that Ye Shishuang did not know that her distorted expression had been completely captured in his eyes.


    "Alright, this subject shall obey Your Majesty. It''s just that chenqie wants state advisor to choose properly and see which young lady from a noble family in Phoenix City is my good person. "


    Ye Shishuang squatted in front of Mo Nanxuan, expectantly looking at him, as if he did not know that state advisor was in jail.


    Then, a look of disbelief appeared on her raised face.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Chenqie forgot that state advisor is in prison right now. It''s all my fault. "


    Ye Shishuang''s face changed drastically. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he did not dare to look Mo Nanxuan in the eye.


    Now that Mo Nanxuan was suspicious of her, he could only mention what happened with state advisor.


    "No worries!" It''s already late, the empress should go back and rest! "


    Mo Nanxuan frowned, he suddenly stood up and ordered her to leave, his voice cold and decisive, showing no mercy.


    Hearing that, Ye Shishuang bowed to him before leaving the Palace.


    He had never called himself by name, not even his concubines in the palace.


    Only Xu Jingyao. He affectionately called her ''Yao''er'' and ''Jingyao''. Every time he mentioned this name, his eyes would be filled with tenderness. That had never happened to her before.


    "Come out!"


    Within the empty Imperial Palace, Mo Nanxuan called out to the pitch-black night sky, and a black figure appeared within the Aral Sun Palace.


    "Go back and report to your master. I will agree to anything he says. I beg him to be lenient and not hurt a single hair on my son''s head."


    Mo Nanxuan begged the black figure in front of him. His aged face was covered with a dense amount of fatherly love.


    "As expected, the Emperor of Xi Liang accepts credits. Rest assured, the Second Prince will walk to you alive and well. "


    After saying that, the black shadow''s hoarse voice disappeared into the darkness.


    Following which, two shadows flew past the roof of the Aral Sun Palace and headed towards the west.


    "Yao''er, our child is not dead. Did you hear that? The heavens have been kind to me, so that I can pay for the sins I have committed. "Yao''er, don''t worry. I will definitely save our child."


    Inside the quiet Aral Sun Palace, Mo Nanxuan caressed the drawing of the girl on the table and muttered softly.


    Early the next morning, astonishing news exploded from Phoenix City:


    state advisor, who had been trapped in prison for a long time, had actually sensed the location of the blood bead that had disappeared a hundred years ago. Last night, that glaring red light shot through the clouds and was witnessed by many martial artists. That was why everything state advisor said was true.


    This news was like a tornado, and in just two days, it had spread across the entire continent. Everyone rushed to Phoenix City, afraid that they would be a step too late and miss out on the location of the blood bead.


    After Mo Nanxuan, who was in the Imperial Palace, heard the news, he gave an order in an indifferent tone:


    "After our birthday banquet, we will personally apologize to state advisor!"


    Because of the abduction of the Western Kingdom''s birthday present, the Western Kingdom''s Prince had returned home and started a war between the two countries. In this precarious world, the calm on the surface was finally broken.


    Hence, no matter if the state advisor was wrongly accused or not, they could only imprison him in prison for a few days. Only then would they be able to protect the honor of the imperial family, and only then would they be able to give an explanation to the people of the world.


    In the Hundred Miles Palace, Jun Mohan only smiled faintly when he heard this news.


    For the past few days, his body had been inexplicably uncomfortable and weak, constantly coughing a few times. Even the Divine Doctor Baili''s medicine could not stop his cough.


    The next month would be his 18 year old prophecy, and in these few days the atmosphere in the Hundred Miles Manor was tense.


    Jun Mohan, on the other hand, did not go out for the entire day. He sat alone in the Lotus Blossom Pavilion, staring at the hairpin Bai Zhixi had given him, in a daze.


    Qing Shu and the others saw this and felt pain in their hearts, but they didn''t know how to comfort her.


    The person that prince wanted to see the most was also currently stuck in four directions, stuck in the hands of the Prime Minister Qin with Southern Frontier who was eyeing him covetously, unable to breathe.


    "Master, a letter from Su Xiang!"


    Qing Feng''s voice drifted over. Jun Mohan hurriedly put away the handkerchief in his hand that was covered in blood, and received the slip of paper as if nothing had happened.


    "Beauty is as she was before, please do not worry!"


    Jun Mohan looked at the few big words on the note, a warm smile appeared on his lips, and then dimmed down, as he looked at the Southern Frontier in the distance ¡­


    In his entire life, the only people he was most concerned about was Xi Er and the Fire and Water Concubine.


    At the end of his life, he probably didn''t have the strength to walk with his loved ones.


    In another night where his five fingers had not even been seen, Jun Mohan snuck into the Imperial Palace dressed in black, and directly into Ye Shishuang''s Imperial Palace.


    Two hours later, at the southern gate of Phoenix City, several Ferghana Horses hurriedly galloped out of the city. Even the city guards didn''t have the time to open the gate and directly passed through the defensive fence to leave the city.


    After this event alerted the emperor who was playing chess, the two of them hurried over and saw a few large words written on a piece of paper that the soldier picked up from the ground.


    "Esteemed Empress, it''s been so many years since we last met. I really miss you." "Come back and visit me. The Empress is still as vicious as ever. As expected of you!"

 C188

    Under the illumination of the burning torches, a few large words were written in bold and unrestrained style, indicating the arrogance of the person who left the message.


    Ye Shishuang''s hands that were holding the piece of scrap paper trembled, and emotionlessly tore it apart. His face was pale white, and his eyes were extremely cold, like a sharp sword that was about to devour someone, his entire body was trembling, as though he would fly into a rage at any moment.


    The soldiers by her side kept their distance from her as they watched her. They stood there, panicking, not daring to breathe. They were afraid that if they accidentally made the empress unhappy, they would end their own lives.


    Under their uneasy gazes, Ye Shishuang''s stiff face slowly faded away, replaced with an indifferent expression.


    "So it''s an old friend from the Xi Liang!"


    Her red lips curled up into a faint smile, but her tone was calm and collected.


    The unfathomable death of a Prince Mo from the Dongjun Kingdom was already very suspicious, but who would have thought that the corpse would disappear without a trace, while the Old Marquis of the Wang clan did not send anyone to look for it. This caused people to have to ponder deeply.


    She had sent people to search for him for a long time, and there were no clues about him either. She did not expect that he had actually infiltrated Xi Liang, and was living right under her nose.


    End Consort...


    So it was for her.


    In the Magnificent Brocade Palace, the lights were still as brightly lit as ever. In the pitch-black palace, it was somewhat dazzling.


    There was a buddhist hall in the Ronghua Palace, and the sound of the wooden fish came from there, wrapping the clear night with a desolate sense of regret.


    Ye Shishuang pushed open the Ancestral Hall''s door, and a middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous palace robes knelt in front of the Buddha, her eyes closed as she rapped the wooden fish.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, his calm brows knitted together. The rhythm of knocking on the wooden fish seemed to have accelerated.


    "Little Sister Duanfei, everyone in this buddhist hall is a place to cultivate their body and nature. You can''t stay here all day and all night, you must have a whole body of bad luck. This is such a great place, why not share the mountains and rivers with me? "


    Ye Shishuang walked forward, raising the woman''s lower jaw with a gentle expression, his tone even calmer than before.


    "Amitabha! Desire is bitterness, life and death are fatigue, starting from greed. He had no desire to do anything, but his mind and body were at ease! Empress, no matter how beautiful the river and mountains are, it has nothing to do with chenqie. This concubine has a Buddha in her heart. She only wants a place, a companion in the buddhist lamp, and a peaceful life. I hope that esteemed wangfei will stop making things difficult for chenqie. "


    The woman stopped the wooden fish in her hand and slowly opened her eyes. She was as calm as water and as beautiful as an orchid as she politely said.


    Elegant and refined, with a natural light aura, delicate skin, relaxed spirit, beautiful eyes, smiling peachy cheeks, without uttering a word, like orchids, an inexhaustible gentleness and loveliness.


    Duanfei Lin Shuxuan was the eldest daughter and direct descendant of the Dinghou Estate. Her grandfather''s three generations were generals of the North Dingdong.


    She had been on good terms with Xu Jingyao ever since she was a child. Not long after Xu Jingyao had been appointed Empress, she had been sent to the palace to sit at the head of the Fourth Consort. The journey had been smooth sailing for her.


    "Difficult? What did little sister Duanfei say? I am only thinking of the person you saved with your own daughter''s life ten years ago, and now he has returned. Do you think he has a chance to win? After all, he only has two months. "


    With Lin Shuxuan''s weak personality, she would have been devoured into ashes a long time ago by the merciless Imperial Palace. How could she still be sitting comfortably in the seat of honor as the head of the Fourth Concubine if it wasn''t for the support of the Residence of the Marquis of Beiding1 and the younger brother who was guarding the Xi Liang at the border.


    It was only when Ye Shishuang thought of this that she showed mercy, especially when she was already a Prince Mo of the pro-Duke Palace.


    Xi Liang still needed people like the Marquis of Beitang to protect and work hard for her.


    "Esteemed empress, that child is only an innocent person. Why do you have to be so ruthless?"


    Lin Shuxuan''s calm face finally revealed a hint of panic, but she quickly hid it, as if it had never happened.


    "Innocent people? An eight year old child actually had such astonishing internal energy, and now, it was even more so the feared Blood Fiend Hall Master. It was likely that even the state advisor may not be his match. If I don''t get the map back, when the time comes, he will leave. Therefore, after being wronged for a few days and waiting for me to retrieve the map, I''ll return it to my sister''s pure land. "


    A fierce look hung on Ye Shishuang''s beautiful face as she stared at Lin Shuxuan and said each word.


    It could be seen from their previous exchanges that Jun Mohan''s martial arts was definitely not inferior to Fu Lingtian''s or Leng Qianqiu''s. He had even reached the realm of the highest under the heavens, causing them to continuously lose.


    She had always known that Duanren Emperor was that person''s weak point. As long as something happened to her in Xi Liang, that person would definitely return to the Xi Liang.


    It was just that she did not expect Jun Mohan to be so cunning, to come to the Xi Liang soundlessly, and throw Fu Lingtian into a cell without anyone noticing, even when she herself did not notice anything.


    Right now, he could only treat Duan Ling Tian even more harshly in order to attract Jun Mohan to the Xi Liang. Without any helpers, Bai Zhixi''s Southern Frontier would fall into his hands within the blink of an eye.


    At that time, when the world was in chaos, she would be the one who reaped the rewards.


    "Someone, it''s time for esteemed wangfei to drink the medicine ¡­"


    Ye Shishuang''s eyes were cold as he shouted towards the door.


    Soon after, a group of palace maids walked in, the leading palace maid holding a white jade porcelain bowl filled with black medicinal liquid.


    "Ye Shixue, you will die a horrible death ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Lin Shuxuan looked at the medicinal juice coming closer and closer. Fear was written all over her gentle face as she sat on the ground and retreated step by step.


    The next moment, she was captured by a group of palace maids. The bitter and unpleasant medicinal smell instantly filled her entire mouth and nose.


    She had seen this type of medicinal juice before, and it was the one Ye Shishuang gave to Empress Xu to drink.


    She personally watched Empress Xu live and die three months later, as if she were an old man in her seventies, the skin on her body peeling off bit by bit until only a pile of bones remained.


    "Little sister, saying this is hurting my heart. Your madness is getting worse. You''re talking nonsense. I have already sent a letter to the marquis, telling him to protect his Xi Liang with peace of mind and that I will definitely heal you. "


    Ye Shixue squatted down, pinched her lower jaw and spoke slowly.


    The meaning behind her words was that if Lin Shuxuan did not obediently cooperate with her to capture Jun Mohan, then she would still have her younger brother and father at the border.


    Hearing that, fear flashed across Lin Shuxuan''s pitch black eyes as she shook her head at Ye Shishuang, her eyes filled with determination as she nodded her head again.


    Ye Shishuang had indeed grasped onto my weak spot. Compared to someone who wasn''t blood related at all, she naturally didn''t want her family members to be harmed.


    "Serve esteemed wangfei well and spread the news that she''s very ill. It''s time for us to put away the net."


    As long as he took the map in his hand, Bai Zhixi would be attracted to it.


    After Ye Shishuang left, Lin Shuxuan softly fell to the ground.


    She suddenly felt regret. Why did he have to wade in this muddy water, causing Qing Er to leave her side, causing her family to be affected.


    She knew that Empress Ye was vicious and merciless, so when that person came last night, he should have handed him over to her instead of handing over the map in her hands to her.


    Ten years ago, when Jun Mohan, who was eight years old, first came to the Xi Liang, she was already deeply loved by Qing''er, who was five years old, and ran over to her and vowed to marry him when he grew up.


    When she saw Jun Mohan, she only felt that this child had provoked love, so she let them play together.


    Unexpectedly, the two children found out about the empress and state advisor, and were chased to the Lotus Pond Pavilion by the state advisor.


    When she arrived with the warriors from the Dinghou Estate, the two of them were forced to the edge of the pond. The situation was precarious.


    She steeled her heart and ordered the deathsworn to help Jun Mohan block that deadly palm strike, and just like that, her daughter Qing Er was separated from her Yin and Yang.


    The map that Jun Mohan had obtained from the state advisor was also handed to her. Jun Mohan told her that this was something that her daughter had obtained with her life on the line, and it should be left in her custody.


    This time around, ten years had passed.


    In these ten years, Empress Ye and state advisor had openly and secretly searched her chambers and also probed her, attempting to find out the location of the map from her mouth.


    Ever since Jun Mohan had been infected by the state advisor, he had not stepped into the State of Xi Liang, and Empress Ye and state advisor had even thought that the map was in their clan''s Duke Palace.


    Therefore, Jun Mohan had grown up in these past few years under the torture and assassination methods of the insect poison.


    Memories of the past replayed in her head again and again. She laughed at herself for being a fool who had lived half a life for others. It was time for her to live again.


    "Someone, bring this to High Lord Demon Destroyer. I think he will understand."


    Lin Shuxuan''s gentle expression had long since disappeared, and a sinister ruthlessness had replaced it.


    She handed the blood-covered handkerchief to the man who emerged from the darkness, and her voice was calm as she commanded him.


    Jun Mohan, don''t blame me. You are a person who is about to die anyway, so there is no point in leaving the map with you. As for me, the lives of a few hundred people are on me, so I must protect the existence of the House of Northern D.


    At the same time, thick candlesticks burned with a "pfft pfft pfft" within the Southern Frontier palace, brightly lit.


    Bai Zhixi sat in front of the table, staring at the stack of memorials that was taller than her, frowning like a small mountain, as though he had nothing to live for.


    She must have been the first princess in history, she thought, and the only person in history to have been suppressed by the Prime Minister.


    The days in the palace were much more difficult than she had imagined, not only because she was alone in the palace without help, but also because she was tired and haggard in the face of the incisive questions from all the civil and military officials.


    No wonder Nangong Xuan had disguised himself to look like a playboy in order to avoid the assassination attempts, as well as the trouble of the officials.


    "Miss, Miss Bei is here!"


    Bai Zhixi was lying on the table sleeping soundly when he heard Zi Li''s voice.


    Lifting his head, he saw Nangong Xuan, dressed in a woman''s attire, biting her lips, with a standard lady''s appearance, quietly standing behind them.

 C189

    "Puff ¡­" Northern girl, why are you here ¡­ "Haha!"


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was completely awake, he was completely spirited, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. After circling around Nangong Xuan a few times, he lied on the ground and started to laugh wildly.


    Since Nangong Xuan was the crown prince, Zi Li and the rest did their best to suppress their laughter.


    But being infected by Bai Zhixi''s unbridled laughter, she immediately burst out laughing, laid on the ground and rolled on the floor.


    Nangong Xuan''s woman was not ugly, but instead had a trace of an unusual charm.


    Her black hair was like a waterfall, her skin was like fat, her eyebrows were like smoke, she was fresh and elegant, her almond-shaped eyes were flowing with light, and her water color was billowing. Under her nose was a bit of pink cherry lips.


    "Are you done laughing?"


    Bai Zhixi laughed until he was out of breath, then suddenly felt a pain in his ear. He turned around and saw Nangong Xuan with a dark face standing behind her.


    His handsome face revealed traces of anger, and his tone was filled with the fury of a storm.


    "Hm!" What are you laughing at, Zi Li? Is there nothing more to do? "


    Bai Zhixi immediately retracted the smile on his face, and coldly reprimanded her while pretending to be light.


    After Zi Li heard this, he inwardly cursed, for a moment just now, he was too focused on being happy that he actually forgot about etiquette, he really shouldn''t have done it.


    He waved to the surrounding palace servants, bowed to Nangong Xuan and left.


    "Alright, there are no outsiders here. If you want to laugh, laugh!" Sigh, this is the first time this prince has worn a woman''s attire. I didn''t expect it to be this shocking.


    Seeing Bai Zhixi''s red face, Nangong Xuan could not help but reach out to pinch it. It was soft and smooth, and felt good in his hands.


    He picked up the bronze mirror on the table and began to admire himself. His mouth was constantly exaggerating.


    But he had to admit that Nangong Xuan''s female attire was really shocking, and seemed to be that of another version of Bai Zhixi.


    "Indeed. Otherwise, you can just wear a woman''s outfit in the future." "Since you don''t have a wife now, no one will mind."


    Bai Zhixi lifted Nangong Xuan''s lower jaw as he looked left and right, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faintly discernable, evil smile.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly remembered that Nangong Xuan was so similar to him. As long as he was not observed from the distance, he would definitely not be discovered.


    If Nangong Xuan pretended to be him, he would wake up royal father and catch him off guard.


    Speaking of which, she hadn''t personally seen the emperor in the days she''d been in the palace.


    Being "protected" by the Prime Minister Qin, she was rejected every time she visited, due to her unwell body.


    Even if she was a princess, she still had to follow the imperial edict. This was also the reason why they had to wait for royal father to wake up.


    After that, Bai Zhixi told Nangong Xuan his plan, he did not expect Nangong Xuan to reject without any hesitation at all.


    Bai Zhixi was so angry that she could only use Qing Zi to suppress him, and only then did she get Nangong Xuan to agree.


    Very quickly, the matter of Bai Zhixi receiving Miss Chen from Dongjun Kingdom in the middle of the night arrived in Prime Minister Qin''s ears.


    Early in the morning, when the sky had just revealed a trace of Yu Bai, Prime Minister Qin and the imperial guards surrounded the Moon Embracing Hall.


    Moon Embracing Hall was the place where the Grand Princess lived. This was a rule set down by the ancestors of the Southern Frontier. In the past, when Bai Zhixi had not come, the emperor would still have people clean the place every day.


    "What is the Prime Minister doing? You''re not sleeping so early in the morning, yet you''ve come to this princess'' place to act mighty. Do you really think this princess can be easily bullied? Eunuch Li, are all the palace guards dead? Anyone can enter or leave this princess'' palace at will. Can the safety of this princess be considered? What if you were a scumbag with a bad mind, could you pay the price? Forget it, Young Master Li, it is time for you to enjoy your old age, this matter is overlooked by my royal father. From today onwards, Eunuch Zhang, you will take over Elder Li''s position and help me take care of the Imperial Palace. "


    Bai Zhixi walked out with a sleepy face, seeing the entire palace surrounded by the imperial guards, he couldn''t vent out the anger in his heart!


    She pointed to the small figure behind her, a man about her size.


    Because his family was poor since he was young, his parents sent him to the palace, where he stayed by Nangong Xuan''s side. His loyalty was not lower than Zi Li and the others.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao who was called out suddenly froze on the spot, not moving an inch. If not for Bai Zhixi forcefully pulling Te Te out, he would not have been able to recover.


    Just that, the moment he said that, the entire place became abnormally quiet, everyone quietly looked at her, no one said a word, and from time to time, they would cast their questioning gazes at Prime Minister Qin.


    "Your Highness, this old servant has wholeheartedly served the Emperor for all these years, and this old servant has received the favor of the Emperor. Before the Emperor wakes up, this old servant hasn''t left for even a single day."


    Eunuch Li who was at the side suddenly kneeled on the ground and cried his heart out. Bai Zhixi seemed to be the heartless executioner who cut off his feelings.


    Just then, the ministers who came to the morning court rushed over and saw the menacing Bai Zhixi.


    They all thought that Bai Zhixi had unreasonably stripped Elder Li of his position, and denounced him as being young and vigorous, without a trace of the bearing of a princess.


    For a moment, all of the ministers'' accusations were like a tide as they came crashing down on her, completely disregarding her identity as the princess.


    However, Prime Minister Qin, the messenger of the entire incident, stood to the side and watched the scene with a smile that was not a smile. Bai Zhixi saw disdain and mockery in his eyes, as though he was mocking them.


    Currently, the entire Southern Frontier was in his hands, if he did not say anything, no one would dare to remove Eunuch Li''s position.


    "Eunuch Li, when did this princess say I wanted you to go home and retire? Since you are so unwilling to part with the, then go to the Pepper Room to accompany him until he wakes up. Eunuch Zhang is the general director of the palace, what''s wrong with that? "


    Bai Zhixi looked coldly at the crowd, and continued with what she had just said.


    "Do the ministers know how to write ''respect''?" To actually throw the courtesy and etiquette that a Southern Frontier nation like me has to the back of his head, is he not putting me, the princess, in his eyes, or the imperial family? "


    Bai Zhixi''s cold and emotionless voice resounded above every official''s head like a clap of thunder, startling them into a cold sweat.


    Since the ancient times, ministers were not allowed to step foot in the harem, let alone openly barge into the harem of the Grand Princess. This was a huge disrespect to the Imperial Family, an insult to the princess'' reputation.


    And they had done all that they could not do. No wonder the princess was so angry.


    At this time, everyone turned to look at Prime Minister Qin, but he had a smile on his face, as if he was someone who wasn''t involved in this matter.


    "Prime Minister Qin, what do you think?"


    Bai Zhixi held back his anger and asked Prime Minister Qin casually. Since he was going to hit her on the head, then don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    The Prime Minister Qin standing opposite of them still had a disdainful smile on his face, and had not restrained it yet. Being caught off guard by Bai Zhixi''s question in public, everyone looked at the expression on his face with their own eyes.


    "Your Highness, this prime minister was entrusted by the Emperor, so it is only natural that the safety of the princess be the primary concern. As per the princess''s words, he would stay by the emperor''s side until he woke up. Furthermore, all of the lords have disrespected etiquette and have each been punished for half a year to make an example out of this. "


    Under everyone''s anticipating gaze, the words of the Prime Minister Qin drifted into the ears of the ministers. They were not guarded at all, making them unprepared.


    Bai Zhixi threw this thorny problem to the Prime Minister Qin. If he dealt with it unfairly, he would be openly going against the imperial family. At that time, there would be a reason to punish him.


    Prime Minister Qin was also very smart, he would rather offend all the ministers, and in the future, even if it would win back the hearts of the people, he would not be willing to bear the crime of conspiring against the entire Southern Frontier of the common people.


    "Prime Minister Qin is truly loyal to Southern Frontier, this princess will engrave it into her heart. "Oh right, what brings the Prime Minister here so early?"


    Bai Zhixi laughed with satisfaction as he saw a flash of pain and distrust flash past the eyes of all the ministers.


    Following that, a seemingly careless sentence told everyone that everything that happened was caused by the Prime Minister Qin, and the person they wanted to hate was also the Prime Minister Qin.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this old subject has received news that there is a woman staying in the palace. This old subject wishes to investigate and see if it endangers Your Highness'' safety."


    Prime Minister Qin looked at Bai Zhixi who had an innocent expression, and tightly clenched his hands under his sleeves. His pitch black eyes flashed as he calmly asked.


    All in all, they never thought that Bai Zhixi would actually turn the tables on them. It was a good plan to turn the tides against her in an instant.


    He had to face this sudden princess from a new perspective.


    "Oh, so the Prime Minister did this? Why bother? Someone, please let Miss Bei come out! "


    Bai Zhixi looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and instructed Zi Li.


    Then, she saw a woman following Zi Li out.


    Wearing a purple cheongsam, her hair hung down to her sides. Although there was no adornment, she still had the appearance of a fairy. She was devastatingly beautiful, naturally incomparably pure and beautiful. Water comes out of the hibiscus, natural to carving. With an innocent smile on his face, her almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed. A delicate fragrance came from her body, a natural fragrance. A faint cherry blossom fragrance slowly entered everyone''s line of sight.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Your Highness! Greetings, ministers! "


    Qing Zi smiled at the crowd, saluting with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. She looked like a lady from a noble family, with not a single blemish on her.


    Last night, when Nangong Xuan came in as a lady from the north, she knew that the Prime Minister Qin would definitely come to investigate because he was afraid that the person who came would be his enemy.


    or perhaps the crown prince of Southern Frontier.


    This way, his plan would be incomplete and undetectable.


    For safety''s sake, Nangong Xuan had long snuck into the group of eunuchs, and followed the eunuch to the pepper house that Nangong Xuanyi lived in, personally guarding Nangong Xuanyi to wake him up.


    Bai Zhixi, on the other hand, continued to stay in the palace to disrupt the Prime Minister Qin''s line of sight, stalling for time, waiting for the last moment of fighting.

 C190

    Thus, she had Qing Zi pretend to be Miss Bei, and completely disrupt Prime Minister Qin''s train of thought.


    In any case, Qing Zi had only been in the Southern Frontier for a short time, so no one had any impression of her. As long as she dressed up a little, she could guarantee that no one would recognize her.


    "Could it be that the Prime Minister knows A''Bei? A''Bei was the girl I met a few months ago. We became like friends at first sight, and then we became sworn sisters. Right now, A''Bei hasn''t passed by the Southern Frontier, so I''ll bring her to the palace to play for a few days. Prime Minister, do you have any objections? "


    Bai Zhixi tried his best to keep his temper, and a faint smile hung on his face the entire time.


    Their family would definitely be the most miserable royal family in all of history, and they would have to obtain the approval of a prime minister for everything.


    "This old official does not know Miss Bei. I just feel that her figure resembles that of an old friend of mine. Since he is a friend of the princess, this old official is relieved. Your Highness, sorry to disturb you. "


    The Prime Minister Qin stared at Qing Zi for a moment with his eagle-like eyes before he slowly retreated with the imperial guards. The originally crowded entrance to the palace was now wide open.


    Qing Zi looked at the disappearing figure of Prime Minister Qin as he patted his chest in fear.


    So close, he was almost recognized.


    "Don''t worry!" Even your parents won''t be able to recognize the makeup that this princess has painted on your face. In the future, you don''t need to put on that disgusting human skin anymore. "


    Bai Zhixi laughed and patted her shoulders as he patted her shoulders.


    She hadn''t thought that a young girl would actually put some human skin on her face. Although it wasn''t ugly, it still blocked her devastation.


    "I''m already very beautiful!"


    Qing Zi shook her hand off, said that one sentence coldly, and turned to leave, leaving Bai Zhixi standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    There were so many freaks in this world.


    This woman was definitely not as simple as the Godly Doctor. Furthermore, she was someone that had escaped from a large clan. The noble aura she exuded with a wave of her hand was something that even she could not compare with.


    However, now that she had helped the siblings and made things difficult for them, she wasn''t considered as an enemy for the time being. If he found out that she was up to no good, she wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    After today''s chaos, Bai Zhixi removed the morning assembly, dismissed the rest, and comfortably took a bath.


    After a long while, when Bai Zhixi was extremely drowsy, a gust of cold wind suddenly came in and blew her awake.


    When she raised her head, she saw Jun Mohan, dressed in black and with a silver mask on his face, standing in front of the bathtub as he stared at her.


    "Ah ¡­" "Scoundrel!"


    Bai Zhixi was shocked, he shouted out loud and struck a palm strike aimed straight at Jun Mohan, causing him to fly out of the window, smashing him into the ground.


    She casually turned around and put on a set of inner clothes and a thin cloak over her body, revealing her graceful upper body.


    Caught off guard, Jun Mohan was heavily struck by a palm. Startled, he immediately fell on the ground, unconscious.


    Bai Zhixi put on his clothes and walked out. Only then did he realize it was Jun Mohan, a look of anger flashed past his eyes, and he immediately threw out punches and kicks.


    "Hey, Mo Feihan, are you alright?"


    No matter how she kicked or beat him, the person lying on the ground didn''t show any reaction, causing Bai Zhi to feel even more puzzled.


    She slowly crouched down and touched his shoulder. A stream of black blood flowed out from his shoulder, instantly dyeing the floor red.


    Bai Zhixi did not bother to think much, as he tore off Jun Mohan''s clothes, and saw a black poison dart stably stuck in there.


    Isn''t this the poison needle unique to witch church?


    Had the people from witch church already chased her to the Southern Frontier?


    "Mo Feihan, this time, you owe me your life. Watch how I demand for the medical fees!"


    Bai Zhixi called for Zi Li, and the two of them helped him to lie on the bed, and suddenly pulled out the poison dart on his shoulder.


    After that, under Zi Li''s bewildered gaze, he slowly sucked out the black blood one mouthful at a time.


    However, in the days that Jun Mohan had been inside, in addition to the fact that the poison had once again flared up in his body when he was young, the poison had actually been far more effective than the first time.


    A basin full of black blood made Bai Zhixi''s mouth go numb in pain.


    After the absorption of the blood, Jun Mo Xie''s eyes were tightly shut, as though he was in great pain.


    Bai Zhixi''s heart sank. He definitely knew that after losing so much blood, his body must be extremely weak and he urgently needed to replenish his blood. Furthermore, that poison was extremely violent. Likely, only her blood could dispel it.


    However, his mouth was covered by a cold mask, how could he treat the poison?


    "Mo Feihan, I''m not interested in your appearance. I''m only here to save you. In the future, you must not hunt me down. For the heavens'' sake, this little girl is definitely saving someone. "


    Bai Zhixi took a deep breath and took off the silver mask on Jun Mohan''s face.


    However, the mask inside covered his eyes, revealing a mouth that was close to the level of the Demonic Lord.


    Bai Zhixi had never seen such a beautiful mouth before, other than Jun Mohan''s.


    In the next second, she unexpectedly touched Jun Mohan''s pale lips, and looking at the perspiration that seeped out from his ears, she gritted her teeth, and fiercely cut at her own arm.


    A red line suddenly hung on her pure white arm, and warm blood dripped into Jun Mohan''s mouth drop by drop.


    Suddenly, the clear sky had been struck by lightning, and a torrential downpour began to fall without warning, spreading throughout the entire capital.


    Zi Li listened to Bai Zhixi''s orders. He stood guard at the door even through the pouring rain, just in case he got ambushed by the Prime Minister Qin.


    It was raining heavily outside, but a warm current spread through the room.


    Not long after Bai Zhixi''s blood flowed in, he felt the scorching heat in his body, and became restless.


    Raising his head to feel the situation, Jun Mohan''s face was also flushed as beads of perspiration the size of beans trickled down his smooth face.


    Bai Zhixi was apprehensive, could it be that someone could frame her right under her nose?


    Her body was getting hotter and hotter. She gritted her teeth and persevered, using all her strength to twist her thighs, trying to wake herself up.


    "Master, the poison in this young master''s body is not an ordinary Gu, but the seductive Gu that you added is inside. The poison is extremely strong, with your current cultivation, you won''t be able to cure it, instead, it will devour you and pull your hand back."


    Bai Zhixi was extremely confused, a white butterfly flapped its wings in front of her eyes, and then she heard the words "Withdraw your hand".


    After that, she used all her strength to pull back the wall of her hand and softly lay on the bed.


    The rain continued to pour down from the outside, as if it was finally willing to submerge the entire city.


    Zi Li had not seen Bai Zhixi wake up for a whole day and night, and finally couldn''t take it anymore and went up onto the stage.


    Three days later, the heavy rain that lasted for three days finally stopped. A ray of sunlight shone through the tree leaves at the window onto the face of the handsome man and beauty who were snoring on the bed.


    Jun Mohan slowly opened his eyes, only to be blinded by the sunlight.


    He originally wanted to get up, but he found that his arm was tightly held by someone, he raised his head to look, and saw Bai Zhixi''s devastatingly beautiful face right in front of him.


    He felt a chill on his face and quickly withdrew his hand to touch his face.


    When he touched the mask, his tense face suddenly relaxed. He let out a long breath, as if he was relieving a heavy burden on himself.


    Fortunately, he had foresight. He was afraid that someone would accidentally take the mask away and reveal his true face, so he took another mask with him.


    Otherwise, if Xi Er found out about it, it would be terrible.


    He remembered that on the way to Southern Frontier, he met Leng Qianqiu and Hong Mei. After a few days of not seeing each other, the martial arts of these two had advanced by leaps and bounds. With the two of them working together, he actually had no chance of winning.


    In addition, the venom within his body was acting up more and more frequently. The moment he wasn''t paying attention, he was poisoned by Leng Qianqiu once again.


    He had originally thought that Xi Er had cured him of the poison at Merlin that day. He did not expect that it was only temporarily suppressed.


    The Gu poison was now ten times more vicious than before, and when it flared up, he seemed to not remember doing anything.


    Even though he was eighteen years old, he still could not escape this calamity. He still could not accompany Xi Er to the end.


    Thinking about how it was this silly woman who had cut her vein again to save him, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    He gently caressed Bai Zhixi''s pale white face, a look of heartache flashed past her eyes, and he gently kissed her on the lips.


    "Xi Er, in my lifetime, I will definitely take care of the things that you are worried about.


    He remembered that Bai Zhixi had told him that she hoped to return to the Southern Frontier to visit the Emperor one day and accompany him while she waited for Nangong Xuan to mature and inherit the throne.


    Then, she searched for the descendants of the seven families, completing everything that the Phoenixis Maiden had to do, and completely sealing the great devil Hua Wuxie.


    Towards Hua Wuxie, he knew very little information, and just like the rest of the world, he only knew that Hua Wuxie was a vengeful spirit whom the ancestors of the Phoenixis Maiden paid with his life to suppress me a hundred years ago.


    As for exactly how powerful he was, no one knew. That was also what he was worried about the most.


    Since the opponent was so powerful and mysterious, one could imagine how difficult it was to face such a dangerous situation.


    As for the seven big families, the next to go was the decennial election for the Alliance Head. When the time comes, the descendants of the seven families will definitely attend.


    Furthermore, he only needed to reveal the blood bead that they were guarding. The seven great families would definitely appear and fight over the blood bead, and find the owner of the blood bead to protect him.


    Time was running out, but he was confident that he could make her happy.


    The afternoon sun was always so warm that it made people want to sleep. Zi Li and the others walked around the courtyard under the scorching sun, occasionally raising their heads to look at the closed door.


    Inside the room, Bai Zhixi who had slept for three days and three nights finally woke up.


    However, his entire body, as though had been crushed by a car, had suddenly moved, and his bones cracked. The pain was so intense that Bai Zhixi''s tears were about to come out of his eyes.


    However, the moment she turned her head, she saw Jun Mofei''s deathly pale face. It was only then that she remembered everything;

 C191

    Bai Zhixi rubbed his eyes, he had wanted to speak, but his throat felt pain, making him unable to utter a word a few times.


    He walked to the table and grabbed the tea in his hand. He kept pouring the tea into his mouth. The burning sensation in his mouth was replaced by a sweet and refreshing feeling. He wanted to stuff the teapot directly into his mouth.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    With not even a drop of water left in the teapot, Bai Zhixi burped in satisfaction, before walking towards the bed with satisfaction.


    Seeing Jun Mohan''s silver mask, although it only covered his eyes, his bright and perfect lower jaw and his pair of deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, he was probably also a handsome young man.


    For some reason, he always had a deep and vicious appearance, to the point that everyone under the heavens thought that he was a vicious, ugly demon.


    "You ¡­ "What exactly do you look like?"


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes darkened as he thought of something. Curiosity surged in the depths of his eyes as he muttered to himself.


    In the next second, she looked left and right, secretly calming herself down, and then carefully stretched out her hand to grab at the silver mask on Jun Mohan''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Bai Zhixi touched the cold mask, an ice-cold voice sounded by his ear.


    When he looked into her eyes, he saw that Jun Mohan''s eyes were shining with a dark light, as though she was a thousand-year-old cold pond, cold enough to corrode bone.


    She was so scared that she immediately retracted her hand and snorted, checking on Jun Mohan''s wound as if nothing had happened.


    "That, I just want to see how your wound is recovering."


    Bai Zhixi pretended to be calm as he looked at his arm which barely had any wound.


    Only, the slight blush on her ears had already betrayed the awkwardness in her heart.


    "Don''t worry!" He wouldn''t die from such a small injury! It''s rare that Princess Southern Frontier would still remember me as her creditor, it''s really not easy. "


    Seeing the anxiousness in her eyes, Jun Mohan felt as if he had smeared honey on his heart, and he still made fun of her with indifference.


    As expected, when Bai Zhixi heard the two words "creditor", his face immediately darkened to the point where he looked as if he was about to fall from the sky.


    It was good that he did not mention that. However, when it came to money, Bai Zhixi''s heart was clogged up and he could not catch his breath.


    "Mo Feihan, stop blabbering with me. I brought some silver back from the city gates a few days ago ¡­" "Pfft, the money you earned is still in your household, there''s more than enough to pay off your debts, don''t go too far."


    Bai Zhixi stood up in a heartbeat, stood in front of Jun Mohan, stuck his waist in, and cursed fiercely.


    Just thinking about it made her heart ache. It wasn''t easy for her to get the hundred thousand taels of silver, yet she couldn''t fall asleep just because of this heartless and unscrupulous person in front of her.


    "Oh, it turns out that the Silver Princess has long prepared to use this money to pay off her debts." This sovereign still wants to send it over to the princess in a few days'' time? "Now, you''re in trouble?"


    Jun Mohan slowly stood up, donned the loose and loose long robe, and indifferently agreed with her.


    That was exactly what they were talking about, Jun Mohan.


    Bai Zhixi listened to him, a light flashed past his dull gray eyes, he stared straight at Jun Mohan, wanting to confirm if what he said was true.


    However, under her anticipating gaze, Jun Mohan struck her once again without mercy.


    "Princess Southern Frontier, your kindness in saving my life is something I will never forget. This sovereign will... A grand gift was sent out. This sovereign will repay that one hundred thousand gold with everything I have, and I will just treat it as thanking the princess for saving my life. "


    He originally wanted to say that he would repay her with his life, but he couldn''t accompany her to see the prosperity of his entire life. A helpless smile appeared on his perfect mouth.


    "Wait, you said one hundred thousand gold ¡­" "Just treat it as my medical fee for saving you..."


    Bai Zhixi pulled his hand, an expression of disbelief hung on her exquisite little face.


    Seeing her like that, Jun Mohan''s fighting heart softened. He laughed and shook his head, flicking his forehead a few times, then continued with what he had said.


    "Double the gold. This way, the princess won''t suffer a loss!"


    Following that, her voice also became gentler as she lovingly caressed Bai Zhixi''s hair.


    If only I could stay by your side.


    Bai Zhixi, who was on the other side, saw his expression, thought that he was depressed because he took out a hundred thousand gold, so he did not bother about her touching his head.


    Actually, they were the same kind of people who were so stubborn that they wouldn''t lower their heads easily, even if they did wrong.


    She only allowed herself to be selfish because she saw Jun Mohan''s figure in Mo Feihan. She could scold him without restraint and complain about his pain and suffering in front of him.


    At noon, Bai Zhixi who had slept for three days and three nights finally decided to go out. After coming out, the first thing he did was to visit Nangong Xuanyin in her room.


    However, just as she walked to the door, she was caught by a guard guarding the door. She didn''t wait for her to ask clearly before being escorted towards the direction of the Setting Sun Hall.


    Nangong Xuan''s residence?


    What was Qin Cangming trying to do?


    Seeing that the entire imperial palace was deserted, a gust of cold wind blew past. A few withered leaves quietly fell down, just like how she was now, at a loss and desolated.


    She tried to escape, but she didn''t know what method Qin Cangming used. She was actually completely powerless, and in addition to the excessive amount of blood she had bled in the past few days, she had only taken a few steps when she felt a wave of dizziness.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi finally arrived at the place where Nangong Xuan resided, the Setting Sun Hall, after walking for a long time and sweating profusely.


    Raising his head, he saw that Zi Li, Hong Dan and Cheng Shuang were all tied to a piece of wood, and underneath the barrel, there was a bonfire set up.


    Was Qin Cangming trying to burn them alive?


    Bai Zhixi tried to make sense of the situation with Zi Li, causing her delicate and pretty face to be covered in blood, and her eyes to tear up.


    Obviously, they had just experienced a fierce battle, so why didn''t she feel anything?


    Bai Zhixi had yet to organize her thoughts, but she was already tied to a log by the soldier, causing her to be unable to breathe due to the scorching heat of the flames.


    "Men, bet Holy Maiden on me!"


    Prime Minister Qin''s low voice came out, only to see Gu Yinuo with his hair in a mess, his hands and feet tied up with a leg chain, his clothes tattered and tattered, with traces of blood stained.


    At this moment, her eyes were dull, her face expressionless. She was being dragged up by someone as if she was on her last breath and tied to a piece of wood like her.


    Bai Zhixi''s tears were finally flowing out, blurring her vision.


    What had happened?


    Why did her people become like this overnight?


    "Your Highness, it should be easy to use! You must have slept for three days and three nights. You don''t even know about such a major matter as a ''coup'', but you have truly helped this Prime Minister! "


    Qin Cang Ming stepped out from within the group of officials. His ordinary face carried a distinct edge of coldness and his pitch black eyes flashed as if he was a hunter looking for something. A cold light flashed past his eyes as he stared at Bai Zhixi.


    You dare to infiltrate the palace right under his nose? Your father has been rendered unconscious by him, so how can I not deal with these two little bastards?


    From the moment Nangong Xuan stepped into the palace, he had witnessed every single one of their actions.


    If they were meant to do what they did today, he would not kill them all.


    It was all their fault. If they could awaken Nangong Xuanyi just like that, wouldn''t his painstakingly planned plan come to naught?


    While Nangong Xuanyin was unconscious, he had won over everyone''s hearts. The power in this would go to waste, he would definitely not allow this to happen.


    "Prime Minister Qin has finally revealed his fox tail. He no longer has to hide his head or hide his tail. However, it seemed that this princess, a woman, was unable to obstruct the Prime Minister''s path. Prime Minister Qin can release this princess and I will definitely leave this place. I will not stop the Prime Minister from doing great things. "


    Bai Zhixi restrained the coldness on his face and forced out a smile.


    As the sunlight shone down, her eyes burned with a raging fire under her long eyelashes. A weak cluster of fire jumped about in her eyes, as if it could burn at any time.


    "Far from home? Your Highness sure knows how to joke around. This prime minister is not a Phoenixis Maiden, so I will definitely not give the opponent any chances.


    Prime Minister Qin walked in front of Bai Zhixi with a smile and said with a calm voice.


    How could Qin Cang Ming, who had been an official for dozens of years, not know about the little scheme that Bai Zhixi was scheming in his heart?


    "Is that so? It seems that the Prime Minister has the same temper as this princess. I wonder what the Prime Minister intends by tying this princess up here and not punishing me? "


    Since his face was torn, Bai Zhixi immediately dropped his smile that was as warm as fresh water.


    The decisiveness of being the heir to the Phoenixis Maiden, the aura of looking down on the world, instantly returned. With an imposing aura that shot like a rainbow, the entire palace was filled with majesty, causing people to unconsciously submit and respect her, not daring to underestimate this seemingly frail woman.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This prime minister is waiting for a single person. Perhaps he can save your life, and even the entire common people of Southern Frontier. Crown Prince, this old subject knows that you are right here. As long as you hand over the Southern Frontier''s jade seal, this old subject will let go of your beautiful little sister and these charming maidservant. It had been a long time since the soldiers on the frontlines had tasted a woman. If they were thrown to that place where they ate people without spitting out their bones ¡­ Tsk tsk, I can''t bear to think about it. "


    Qin Cangming took a step forward, and tightly gripped Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw. His gaze continuously swept the surrounding area, as if Nangong Xuan was hidden there.


    "Bastard, what are you biting so hard for? If you want to kill me, I''ll cut you up. As for your impractical thoughts, it would be better to leave them to the ears of others. "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone captures Old Thief Qin, this princess guarantees that the emperor will advance to the next rank when he wakes up and will never go back on his word."


    Bai Zhixi spat at Prime Minister Qin, and anxiously promised the Minister who was standing by the side.


    However, no matter how painstakingly she tried to persuade him, all of the ministers coldly watched on from the sidelines. Not a single one stood up, and no one dared to reply.


    However, it was not the worst outcome for them to not see Minister Zhao and his subordinates.

 C192

    Right now, all he wanted to do was to see if Nangong Xuan could accept her secret message and protect the emperor.


    But she naturally had a way to escape, and it was only by tormenting Zi Li and the others, following her in suffering for nothing.


    It was unknown where Qin Wentian had found that monster, but it had caused her to lose all her martial arts. Her entire body was powerless, and there was no need to even mention saving herself.


    It was a good thing that Ah Yi was an expert at detoxifying poisons. He could cure her poison with the help of the spiritual butterfly in her body. As long as she could endure for another two hours, she would be able to recover her strength.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. She wanted the world to know that if anyone dared to challenge her, they had to be prepared to die.


    "Shut up! Nangong Xuan, from now on, I will cut your sister every time I count to ten until you come out. "


    After saying that, Qin Cangming took out a shining dagger from his bosom, and placed it against Bai Zhixi''s face, gesturing with it, as if he was considering on where to start.


    "One, two, three ¡­"


    Prime Minister Qin''s face had a gentle smile as he counted the words.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the blade that was right in front of her, the cold Qi on it pouncing on her face.


    Her heart instantly shivered, and she subconsciously clenched her fists. If Qin Cang Ming dared to slash on her face, she would forcibly activate the blood bead in her body and enforce justice for the heavens.


    "Miss, you can''t. You are severely injured now, and are unable to control the aura of the blood bead. If the world were to find out, we won''t die in the hands of the Prime Minister Qin, and we won''t be able to escape being hunted down by the people of the world. Sooner or later, you will also die.


    Gu Yi, who was at the side, saw that Bai Zhixi''s eyes were scarlet red, and seemed to be even more beautiful than the sunset in the sky, so he knew that she was trying to activate the blood bead in her body and quickly used a secret message to persuade her.


    The reason why Prime Minister Qin did that, was simply to lure the Crown Prince out and kill him.


    Nangong Xuan was the only successor to the Southern Frontier, so if he were to kill him and take care of the dying Nangong Xuanyin, then his entire Southern Frontier would fall into the hands of the Prime Minister Qin.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s dark, bloodthirsty expression softened, and he nodded in understanding.


    The reason the Prime Minister Qin had brazenly rebelled must be because someone was secretly helping him. With just his strength alone, he did not dare to act so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "Nine, ten ¡­"


    "Wait a moment ¡­"


    Just as Prime Minister Qin had finished speaking, Nangong Xuan''s voice came out from outside the palace hall, carrying some anxiety.


    In the next moment, they saw Nangong Xuan walking in elegantly with a lazy smile on his face. He looked completely like a playboy.


    When they saw Bai Zhixi and the rest, disbelief could actually be seen on their faces as they rushed towards the place where Bai Zhixi was tied up.


    "Lady, who exactly are you? Why does she look so similar to this crown prince''s sister? "


    Nangong Xuan hooked her lower jaw, looked left and right, and asked suspiciously.


    The moment he said this, the crowd burst into an uproar. They all looked at him with probing gazes, as if they were pondering whether her words were real or fake.


    Even Zi Li and the rest were confused, not knowing why he said that.


    "Crown Prince sure knows how to joke around. Didn''t your highness already meet with you? You better hurry up and hand over the Southern Frontier''s Imperial Jade Seal. Otherwise, this old subject can''t guarantee the position of the seal in my hands. "


    Since the disguise was broken, Prime Minister Qin''s face changed, his eyes became gloomy, a biting cold killing intent shot out from his eyes.


    "Lord Prime Minister, this crown prince has already told you before, this crown prince does not have the Imperial Jade Seal that you wanted. If you want Southern Frontier, you can have it. This crown prince has never seen an Imperial Jade Seal since birth. This princess'' sister is standing there perfectly fine. If you want to kill someone similar to this prince''s sister, you can do it! "


    Nangong Xuan shot a glance at Bai Zhixi, and immediately retracted his lazy and unruly look, revealing a hint of coldness, as though he was similar to Bai Zhixi.


    Following that, everyone looked in the direction that he pointed. There was a woman who was exactly the same as Bai Zhixi, standing in the distance with Zhao Shangshu and his men protecting her.


    The woman had a coquettish smile on her face, looking noble and elegant. She wore a hazy dress of white sand and water, like a fairy that transcended the mortal world.


    There was less killing intent in her eyes, just like a pool of clear water. As she looked around, she had a refined and elegant bearing that caused others to feel overwhelmed and ashamed, causing others to not dare to blaspheme her.


    Her current appearance was exactly the same as the Queen who had passed away. All the old subjects who had seen the Queen all thought that the girl Nangong Xuan was referring to was the princess that they should capture.


    Zi Li, who had been by her side the longest, looked back and forth between the two of them with a misty look in his clear eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi''s face slightly paled. He glared at Nangong Xuan, wanting to cry yet unable to shed tears.


    Did she have twins?


    Forget it. Rather than waiting for someone else to give him charity, it would be more practical to save himself.


    "Since the Crown Prince doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Prime Minister Qin snapped coldly, and walked step by step towards Bai Zhixi who was tied to the wood.


    His eyes were cold and cold, like lightning.


    It was clear that he wasn''t misled by what Nangong Xuan said.


    Bai Zhixi''s heart turned cold, his heart instantly went to his throat, and he kept chanting the incantation to summon the spirit butterfly.


    When the Prime Minister Qin was just one step away from Bai Zhixi, Nangong Xuan suddenly leaped into the air behind him, the poise fan in his hand suddenly changed, a sharp gear fan appeared in his hand, he faced the Prime Minister Qin and pierced down.


    Prime Minister Qin was careless for a moment, and his shoulder was struck ruthlessly. In an instant, several bloody wounds appeared, and fresh blood profusely flowed out.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Prime Minister Qin glared at Nan Gong and bellowed coldly. He turned around and flew into the air, striking Nan Gong''s chest with his palm and sending him flying.


    However, before he could retract his hand, Nangong Xuan, who had returned, gave him another palm strike, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    They didn''t seem to think that Nangong Xuan actually knew martial arts and was on par with him.


    However, Nangong Xuan did not plan to let him go, the cold iron fan aimed straight for Prime Minister Qin.


    The flames of war swirled in the air, and smoke rose from all directions. A murderous atmosphere enveloped the entire palace.


    With the Prime Minister Qin at the head of the faction, they were also fighting with the people led by Zhao Shangshu. They were evenly matched, and the entire palace was in chaos.


    Those ministers and palace maids who were powerless fled with their heads covered, screaming incessantly.


    At the same time, clamorous shouts sounded from outside the palace, accompanied by the sounds of clanging swords and clanging swords.


    Leng Qianqiu and Hong Mei were leading the followers of witch church in a massacre in Phoenix City. In just two hours, the citizens of the east city had suffered countless casualties as blood flowed like a river, covering the entire horizon in a deep red.


    In the palace, Nangong Xuan and the Prime Minister Qin were having an indomitable fight, neither of them gaining an advantage.


    It was just that Nangong Xuan had always been the successor to the Southern Frontier Imperial Family, so the aura he gave off was far superior to that of the Prime Minister Qin.


    As time passed, Prime Minister Qin was gradually at a disadvantage and forcibly received a few of Nangong Xuan''s palms. His face was deathly pale and there was blood at the corner of his mouth that looked like black ink, making him look extremely frightening.


    Prime Minister Qin snatched the torch from the soldier''s hands and stepped backwards step by step. He climbed onto the fire and stood beside Bai Zhixi sinisterly.


    Taking advantage of the moment of surprise, he grabbed Bai Zhixi by the neck and looked at everyone coldly.


    "Nangong Xuan, tell your men to retreat immediately, if not ¡­ I burned her alive. Do you hear me tell you that today''s change in Southern Frontier is something that cannot be changed? The screams of the people outside the palace are what will happen to you. The left and right protectors of the witch church have long killed all those who were unwilling to surrender to the Demon Lord. Hurry up and hand over the Imperial Jade Seal, I can guarantee that you''ll have a complete corpse. "


    Prime Minister Qin''s gaze was like a tiger''s, filled with a black green light, the hand grabbing Bai Zhixi''s neck tightened.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi''s face was flushed red, he struggled to let his neck escape Prime Minister Qin''s hands, while his hands that were tied to the wood were trying their best to cut the ropes.


    Why did the whole of Death Nangong Xuan not find a sharp blade and harms her for a long time to no avail?


    Bai Zhixi cursed hatefully in his heart.


    Suddenly, a wisp of a bright red shadow flew over from the distance, and struck out with her palm towards Nangong Xuan who was in the midst of the crowd. Nangong Xuan was caught off guard and was sent flying, and heavily smashed onto the palace wall.


    "Trash, if you can''t even deal with a kid with yellow hair, what''s the use of the Demon Lord raising you?"


    It was Hong Mei.


    As soon as she arrived, she cast her Charm Spell. Several small black snakes wantonly bit at the palace maid eunuchs.


    In an instant, the palace was filled with corpses. Blood flowed in rivers as a gentle breeze blew by, bringing with it a strong fishy smell that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Seeing that Hong Mei had walked over, Prime Minister Qin''s face flashed with a happy expression. He immediately relaxed and let go of Bai Zhixi''s neck, fawning on her as he bowed and bowed.


    "Little sister, I didn''t think that we would meet again so soon. Big sister really misses you!"


    Hong Mei stood under the fire and looked at her coldly. The small black snake in her hand also spat out its long red tongue at Bai Zhixi, flaunting its might.


    It was as if there was a kind of master and a kind of snake!


    "Is that so? To be remembered by the famous witch church demoness, is truly a disgrace. "


    Bai Zhixi laughed coldly, a frosty look appearing in his clear eyes as he firmly bit on the word "shame".


    Hearing her words, Hong Mei''s face immediately revealed a cold killing intent, she lightly tiptoed, and flew towards Bai Zhixi.


    A red shadow flashed in front of her eyes and her lower jaw was instantly lifted. Sharp nails pierced deeply into her skin, instantly causing her to feel a burning pain.


    "Where is the blood bead? "Speak!"


    Hong Mei suddenly became ruthless, her face turning black, as though she was even more terrifying than before the storm.


    She pinched Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw tightly as if she was about to dislocate it.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In that instant, a dazzling red light shot out from Bai Zhixi''s brows, straight towards the abyss at the bottom of the clouds.

 C193

    A red light that was tens of thousands of feet long blossomed, covering half of the sky. The entire phoenix was enveloped in a fiery red light.


    In the end, the bloody red had still awakened the blood bead in her body.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and their eyes followed the red glow. Some of them were frowning, some were in disbelief, and some had fear in their eyes.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, that eye-piercing red light instantly transformed into a gorgeous ribbon, and carried Bai Zhixi into the air, dancing and spinning...


    It was like a dancing fireball in the air, dazzling and unfathomable.


    The spinning speed of the red ribbon became faster and faster, dazzling everyone who saw it. A red shadow floated in front of their eyes.


    After a long while, the red ribbon finally disappeared. Wearing a red muslin dress, Bai Zhixi, who was hidden in a hazy and beautiful illusion, gracefully flew down from the sky.


    The red Plum Blossom between her eyebrows seemed ready to burst. It was enchanting, seductive, yet elegant. It could topple nations but not lose its charm. The fairy that came from the sky was also only mediocre.


    "Haha, you are indeed the descendant of a pure Phoenixis Maiden. It is no waste for Master Demon Marshal Fei to design this out of habit. Someone come, invite Miss Bai to play at the rudder. "


    Hong Mei staggered as she stood up. She licked the blood on her mouth and gave a bloodthirsty smile.


    With that, he took out the short flute and blew on its lips.


    This tune was specially created by Lord Demon Lord for the Phoenixis Maiden, to wake up the blood bead in her body, and then use Xiao Yin to control the Blood Master in her body.


    As a puppet, Bai Zhixi was at the mercy of others. He would help the Demon Lord to find the real son of the Demon Lord, take his body, extend the Demon Lord''s life, and assist the Demon Lord in dominating the world.


    Bai Zhixi stood inside the palace with its corpses strewn all over the ground. The fresh red blood in her eyes complemented the red light, complementing each other.


    The soldiers of the palace fell into the blood-colored lake with a mournful cry, rolling and groaning in pain.


    Zi Li and the others who were stronger than her painfully squatted on the ground while covering their ears with their hands, helplessly looking at her.


    Bai Zhixi stood where she was and kept on grabbing her hair. She kept on struggling and shouting, but to no avail.


    It was as if countless invisible hands were grabbing onto her body, staring at the red spirit in front of her. It was as if they were walking over to end her life so that she wouldn''t harm the common people.


    She could only shout out in her heart, but she was still unable to take a single step out.


    It forced Zi Li and the others to lie on the ground, holding their heads and rolling around in pain.


    "Hong Mei ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi howled towards the sky, her 3000 black hair fluttering in the wind, her eyes filled with a cold killing intent, she held her sharp sword and thrusted it at Red Succubus.


    Red Demon saw her flying over and stood at the same spot. Her brows were tightly knitted and her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Supreme Mo had said that one should not feel fear when blowing the wind. One must not move his feet or he would suddenly die without leaving behind even a trace of his corpse.


    Bai Zhixi naturally knew of this reason, which was why he recklessly broke through his internal energy, resisting the pain of the blood bead sucking his blood in order to take Hong Mei''s life.


    One step, just one step away, and he could eliminate all the harm in the world.


    She circulated the red light in her hand. Her eyes were cold and filled with killing intent as she shot it towards the center of Red Demon''s brows.


    Just as the red light was sent flying, Hong Mei was rescued by a black-clothed man.


    Before Bai Zhixi could react, another palm landed on her shoulder, sending her flying.


    The wind whistled by her ears as it burned her face. Countless silver needles, so tiny that the naked eye could barely see, were pierced into her chest, sealing her blood and rendering her unable to move.


    Damn it, he actually used poison.


    Although she had a body immune to poisons, Leng Qianqiu was extremely venomous. He had actually tempered multiple poisons on the silver needles. By the time she came to her senses, they would have already slaughtered her to the bone.


    Glancing at Red and the others who were engaged in a chaotic battle with the disciples of the witch church, she slowly closed her eyes, and thought back to the secret detoxification technique that the Southern Frontier empress had left her.


    However, in the next second, she fell into an embrace filled with the fragrance of rosewood.


    Could it be that before she died, she still wanted to reminisce about the past with Jun Mohan?


    Bai Zhixi suddenly opened his eyes, and what entered his sight was the extremely handsome face. It was so enchanting that even until death, he would never forget it.


    "Xi Er, use your Phoenixis Maiden''s Nine Heavens to join forces with me in a while. Today, we will take their lives."


    Jun Mohan placed her on the ground, his bewitching face was shockingly exposed in front of Bai Zhixi as he instructed her.


    Wait?


    Wasn''t Jun Mohan dead?


    And this man ¡­ The aura being emitted from his body, the face that he would never forget even in death, who else could it be other than Jun Mohan?


    Also, in the nine days of Phoenixis Maiden, how did he know that he would make that sword technique disappear for a hundred years?


    But, without giving Bai Zhixi time to think, Jun Mohan grabbed him by the waist, and instantly soared into the sky, his killing intent shooting towards Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu.


    "Xi Er, Phoenixis Maiden Nine Heavens ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi felt his mind becoming blank, hearing Jun Mohan''s words, he picked up the sharp sword in his hand, joined with Jun Mohan, and pierced towards the two people.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi was using the Phoenixis Maiden''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique, his red clothes flaunting in the wind. Jun Mohan was dressed all in black and held the Silver Ice Sword in her hand, fluttering it in the wind.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman, with a grand and majestic aura, looking down upon the world, it immediately caused people to admire him and look up to him.


    As the wind blew, the swords became cold. Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan looked at each other and pierced towards Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu as if they shared a mutual understanding.


    Hong Mei and the rest did not expect Jun Mohan to be at the Southern Frontier and even revealed his identity so openly.


    However, they were not people to be trifled with. Their tacit understanding over the years had caused them to be unbreakable.


    After fighting bitterly with Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan, they were evenly matched and neither of them managed to gain the upper hand.


    Smoke rose from the Imperial Palace, even more violent and ruthless than before.


    The Prime Minister Qin summoned his own death warriors and joined hands with the people from the witch church, forcing Zi Li and the others to perish one step at a time.


    Fortunately, Jun Mohan had appeared in time. Seeing Jun Mohan helping him, his subordinates Qing Feng and Leng Ming all got to know him and naturally dealt with witch church together with Zi Li and the others.


    The two pairs of eyes were bloodshot, and their enemies were getting hotter and hotter.


    After a long while, Nangong Xuan, who was in the midst of the crowd, realized that the figure of the Prime Minister Qin was missing.


    However, the moment he flew up, he slowly descended.


    "Stop! Nangong Xuan, quickly hand over the Imperial Jade Seal, or ¡­ I''m afraid the emperor and the beauty by his side won''t be able to keep their heads. "


    The Prime Minister Qin walked out with the Emperor of the Southern Frontier, Nangong Xuanyi, and a shining sharp sword was placed on his neck.


    because he was the Emperor of Southern Frontier, he did not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    Earlier, he took advantage of the chaos to go to the Imperial Palace and kill the Emperor.


    After that, after Hong Mei and the others killed Nangong Xuan and Bai Zhixi, even if he did not have the Southern Frontier Jade Seal, he would still be someone with supreme authority in the Southern Frontier.


    Just as he arrived at the Glorious Imperial Palace, he saw Nangong Xuanyi and that woman, who looked exactly like Bai Zhixi, trying to escape from the palace under the protection of Lord Zhao.


    Didn''t Nangong Xuanyi get infected by Lord Red Demon and there was no cure for the poison in the world?


    Why did he wake up now, and why was he so full of spirit?


    No, he definitely would not allow the mountains and rivers he had obtained to be given to others.


    In a state of panic, he escorted the "Bai Zhixi" that Nangong Xuanyi and Qing Zi were disguised as to search for Nangong Xuan.


    "Scoundrel, release my royal father or I''ll take your life."


    Nangong Xuan stood in the middle of the river of blood, his face slightly pale. With a cold killing intent gathered in his eyes, he pointed the iron fan in his hand at Qin Canghai and coldly asked.


    "Nangong Xuan, I don''t have time to waste on you. "If you don''t take out the Imperial Jade Seal, then ¡­"


    An evil smile hung on Qin Canghai''s face as he pressed the blade against Nangong Xuanyi''s neck. His hand trembled slightly, and a line of bright red blood flowed down the blade, dripping into the blood drop by drop.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan looked at each other, then nodded in understanding, suddenly shooting the red light in their hands towards Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu.


    The two of them had been clenching their teeth and persevering so that they wouldn''t lose to the two little brats and lose all their face.


    Who would have thought that Bai Zhixi had actually learned a secret technique and controlled the blood bead''s Qi to give them the last strike, but took half of their lives.


    However, Bai Zhixi and Yue Shan intended to let them go.


    After Bai Zhixi withdrew his hand, before Hong Mei and Hong Ye could even catch their breath, Mo Han''s Silver Ice Palms had already struck down onto their faces.


    Bai Zhixi had shattered their seven meridians and eight meridians. He was now like a broken skin, and could no longer retaliate.


    When Jun Mohan gave them such a heavy and painful blow, he immediately scattered their divine power and turned his body into an ice sculpture, exuding a cold aura.


    If anyone accidentally knocked into them, they would turn into dust, drifting across the world.


    "Prime Minister Qin, are you trying to force us into a corner? Do you think you will succeed today? Or could it be that the Prime Minister has a grandeur that is even greater than Hong Mei and the others? "


    The corner of Jun Mohan''s mouth twitched, and without a trace of a smile in his eyes, he said coldly.


    After freezing the Hong Mei duo, Jun Mohan then donned his cold and ungrateful silver white mask, and carried Bai Zhixi by the waist to where he stood.


    Just like that, Bai Zhixi stood by his side. It was as if he could feel the cold and oppressive feeling that came from the silver mask.


    What he had just done suddenly felt like a dream.


    She was afraid that if she woke up, Jun Mohan would also disappear along with her.


    "Extinction Demon Lord, this one would advise you to not meddle in other people''s business! With just a small Blood Fiend Hall, this one does not believe that he can be compared to the sharp swords of the heroes of the realm! "


    Prime Minister Qin''s heart tensed, his hands were drenched in cold sweat, his hands could not help but tremble, but on the surface he was still pretending to be calm and collected, and looked straight into Jun Mohan''s eyes.

 C194

    No one knew how terrified he was right now.


    He did not expect the usually ruthless and emotionless High Lord Jue Mo to actually help Nangong Xuan and the others.


    Bai Zhixi''s Phoenixis Maiden''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique, this sword technique that had been lost to him for a hundred years, was actually seen by a silly little girl, which was completely out of his expectations.


    He had originally wanted to wait for the witch church''s people to lend him a hand, but he didn''t expect that the witch church''s people weren''t as powerful as he had imagined.


    His soul had actually been destroyed by the combined power of Bai Zhixi and the Absolute Demon Lord, leaving him with no strength to fight back.


    The strength of these two people was simply too terrifying.


    Luckily, he still had his chips, a bargaining chip that could save his life.


    "Although this sovereign''s Blood Fiend Hall is small, it can still protect the entire field of Southern Frontier. If Prime Minister Qin wants to be the owner of this Southern Frontier, I need to ask this sovereign first whether or not the Silver Ice Sword in his hands will agree to it! "


    Jun Mohan sneered, his voice revealed a trace of coldness.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the silver ice sword in his hand flew out, and like a blade of wind, he stabbed steadily into Prime Minister Qin''s chest.


    His movements were smooth and fast to the point that it dazzled the eyes of others, making them unable to detect his presence.


    Prime Minister Qin was immediately stunned on the spot, his pupils instantly enlarged, and then immediately became dull. Obviously, he did not expect Jun Mohan''s martial arts to have reached such a realm.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the sharp sword in his chest. A flash of pain appeared in his eyes before he slowly collapsed into a pool of blood.


    When the soldiers behind saw Prime Minister Qin fall to the ground, their eyes revealed fear, and knowing what was happening, they threw their swords on the ground and begged Jun Mohan.


    At the same time, all the disciples of the witch church who had lost their backbone were stopped by Qing Feng and the others, and were waiting for his orders.


    "Men, escort the Prime Minister Qin and the witch church Demons into the dungeon, and wait for their interrogation."


    Nangong Xuan glanced at Jun Mohan with a deeper meaning, and then instructed him in a neutral tone.


    His playful appearance was once again displayed in front of everyone.


    "How could a lowly person like you dare to touch an Immortal''s body?!"


    A group of black clothed people suddenly appeared in the sky, completely blocking out the sunlight that should have appeared.


    Dressed in black, Fu Lingtian floated down with a gloomy face with silver hair.


    As soon as he arrived, the air was filled with the pungent smell of flowers.


    In an instant, Bai Zhixi felt his entire body become powerless, and his mind became unsettled, as if he wanted to cut off her soul.


    She frowned, her forehead drenched with cold sweat as she subconsciously grabbed onto Jun Mohan''s arm.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    Jun Mohan saw that her small face was pale white, and beads of perspiration were dripping down her smooth face.


    "I ¡­"


    "Phoenixis Maiden, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to be as arrogant and arrogant as usual. "No wonder he''s been persecuted so often."


    Fu Lingtian held onto a brush, and leisurely walked to her side, speaking to her in a warm, humble and courteous manner.


    If it wasn''t for his notoriety, he would have had the elegance of an immortal.


    "Who are you? "Go away!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the whisk in his hand, and the feeling of panic in his heart became a little stronger.


    It was as if his soul couldn''t wait to leave her body.


    Seeing that, Jun Mohan did not know why she was so afraid of Fu Lingtian, but her eyes flashed with a cold light, and her palm struck out towards Fu Lingtian.


    Then, Fu Lingtian smiled, and was instantly replaced by a cold face. He waved his whisk, and in the next moment, it created a cloud of dust that blurred everyone''s line of sight.


    Seeing the two people standing together, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    I''ll let you off for now and cherish this one month!


    After a long while, the dust finally settled. Only then did the scenery in front of his eyes become clear, and he could see everything clearly.


    Hong Mei, Leng Han and Prime Minister Qin''s bodies had disappeared without a trace, and they were all robbed by Fu Lingtian just thinking about it.


    As for the bodies of the witch church disciples, they immediately let out a crackling sound, and turned into a wisp of black smoke before disappearing into the sea of blood.


    When they entered the witch church, Hua Wuxie had planted a parasite on them. Once it became useless, it would be turned to dust, and not even its bones would remain.


    Even though he thought about it, he was still a pitiful person.


    When the people from the witch church left, the acupoints on Nangong Xuanyi and the others'' bodies released themselves, but they were still drenched in sweat and extremely weak.


    "Men, clean this place up."


    Nangong Xuan walked towards them and supported the crumbling Qing Zi, coldly instructing the few palace maids.


    With Fan Yi at the head of the palace, they hurriedly separated the bloody corpses from the holy palace.


    "Xi Er... Is it really you? "


    Nangong Xuanyi, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and called out to her with an uncertain voice.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head, seeing the happiness on his pale face. However, he carefully concealed it.


    "royal father ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi opened her mouth with much difficulty and choked with sobs. Her tears gushed out of her eyes, but she forcefully held them back.


    "Xi Er... It''s really you, you really look exactly like your mother. "


    Nangong Xuanyi shakily walked over to her and gently caressed his face that he had been dreaming about day and night. He tightly held her in his embrace.


    It is said that men have tears but not lightly, but not to the point of sadness.


    The ruler of a nation also had seven emotions and six desires. This man who was just like him had finally let go of all his defenses in front of his only daughter, and started to cry while hugging Bai Zhixi.


    The feeling of fatherly love was very good. Even though she was still living, she could still feel the strong fatherly love coming from Nangong Xuanyin.


    It was inexplicably familiar, real, as if she belonged here to begin with.


    Whatever. Since I have taken over your body, I will be you and you will be me. I will properly protect your family for you.


    As his eyes grew hot, the tears in his eyes continued to flow. Leaning on Nangong Xuanyi''s shoulder, he began to wail.


    Even in a pool of blood, the scene of warmth brought tears to one''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Nangong Xuan had foresight and ordered the servants of the palace to retreat.


    Otherwise, as the king of an empire shed tears, he would lose his dignity and degrade his status in the end.


    As for Bai Zhixi''s identity as a Phoenixis Maiden, it would become common for him to assassinate and ambush the world, so he wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life again.


    As the sun set in the west, even the phoenixes that were enveloped in a somber atmosphere finally quieted down.


    Immersed in a sea of blood and blood, the people were still panicking.


    The news of Nangong Xuanyi awakening brought joy to this lifeless phoenix, allowing the citizens to see hope.


    Dusk approached quietly as a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    Within the palace, Nangong Xuanyin ordered for the Prime Minister Qin clansmen to be uprooted. None of the old officials who colluded with the Prime Minister Qin were spared, even Eunuch Li, who had been serving closely for dozens of years, was able to obtain a good ending.


    The imperial guards had sent them into the underground dungeon, awaiting their verdict.


    Using the cream found in the houses of the Prime Minister Qin and the various ministers to comfort the people who had lost their loved ones, gave a strong peace of mind.


    The night was dark and gloomy. The phoenix capital was completely dark. The people were still immersed in the nightmares of the day. They were all terrified and trembling, fearing that they would come again.


    Seeing that, Nangong Xuanyin and Bai Zhixi personally went to the gathering grounds of the commoners. They stayed the night until dawn and gave the commoners a pension to pacify them.


    This action warmed the hearts of the people and won them support. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    The bright sun hung high in the sky as Nangong Xuanyi stayed up all night in the Southern Frontier''s public square. Today, he had even personally beheaded those rebel ministers, intending to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    When the executioners chopped off the heads of the rebel soldiers, the citizens finally felt at ease. They now had a lot of faith and faith in Nangong Xuanyi.


    In just two short days, the Southern Frontier pattern had undergone a huge change. A new generation of old officials had been buried underground because of the rebellion, and a new generation of outstanding youths had risen gradually, protecting the world of Southern Frontier.


    In just three days, the Southern Frontier riots were quick, and they were also the fastest to pacify.


    However, all of this was thanks to Bai Zhixi, who won the hearts of people with her intelligence.


    The people of the world had called this riot the "three historical chaos", recording the relationship between the Princess of Southern Frontier, Bai Zhixi, and the Prime Minister Qin, who were fighting with wits and courage to pacify the people, as well as the relationship she had formed with the Master of the Blood Fiend Hall in this war.


    "Ah ¡­" No one should disturb me, I want to sleep for three days and three nights! "


    Inside the Moon Embracing Hall, with a pile of black circles around his eyes, Bai Zhixi wearily walked towards the large bed made of pear wood step by step, and suddenly fell asleep on the bed with a "bang".


    Having not slept for three days and three nights, coupled with her weak body and lack of strength, she had long since seen Zhou Gongzi beckoning to her.


    This time, he had to sleep until the sky turned dark.


    In the hut, Hong Dan and Zi Li saw this, a look of pain flashed past their eyes, looking at each other, they were barely able to hold back their tears.


    The young miss had to do everything by herself. After the inspection, she would hand out the money to the commoners, afraid that she would lose the money to pacify them. No matter how tired she was, she would still greet them with a smile.


    Fortunately, there was always a reward for what she had done. The people truly liked this princess from the bottom of their hearts, so they believed in her words without a doubt.


    The two walked up and took off her clothes, shoes, and socks. After covering her with a blanket, they slowly left.


    "The two of you, notify the others and go to sleep." Right now, the palace was very safe. There were no assassins, so he could sleep in peace. Whenever I wake up, all of you can wake up. If anyone dares to go against me, I will skin her alive. She doesn''t need to follow me anymore. "


    Just as Hong Dan and his group reached the door, they heard Bai Zhixi''s cold voice come from behind them.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt their hearts warm up. They understood each other and smiled.


    Even though her tone was cold, harsh, and full of menace, she cared about them all.


    This was because they were the same as her; they had endured for three days and three nights, and they were even a clean Phoenix Capital like the common people of Southern Frontier.


    The two of them slowly crept out, and just as they closed the door, they saw Jun Mohan standing at the door with a black face.


    His heart was startled and he hurriedly bowed to Duan Ling Tian.


    He didn''t know that Yun Che was the Blood Fiend Hall Master in the past, so he naturally didn''t have that much consideration in his heart.


    And now, his identity was different, and he had the "fame" of ruthlessness and ruthlessness. They were still well-behaved, and did not dare to do anything beyond what was proper.

 C195

    "How is your young lady? Did she say anything? "


    Jun Mohan naturally took in the fear in their eyes, and pulled out a faint smile, as he asked calmly.


    "Reporting to the High Lord, my family''s miss has already fallen asleep."


    Being asked all of the sudden, Zi Li had a face of confusion, and stared blankly for a moment before replying.


    What can Miss say?


    "If there is nothing, High Lord, we can go rest." Otherwise, if the young mistress finds out about this, I will be skinned alive. "


    Hong Dan anxiously took over the words, and after bowing to Jun Mohan, he pulled Zi Li towards the room next door.


    She was a little older, so she naturally knew what Jun Mohan meant by his question.


    He just wanted to know if Miss got angry after finding out the truth.


    Jun Mohan saw the two of them fleeing in a hurry, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He glanced left and right, only to realize that Qing Feng and the rest were standing far away, looking at him with a face filled with grievance, like injured wives.


    "Cough ¡­" Everyone had worked hard these past few days. Currently, all of the phoenixes have been cleaned up, and the witch church will not cause any more disturbance in a short period of time, so everyone should go and rest! No need to stand guard. "


    Jun Mohan pretended to be calm as he gave the order.


    Under everyone''s gazes of disbelief, he openly entered Bai Zhixi''s room, and suddenly closed the door, isolating himself from the outside world.


    Qing Feng and Leng Ming looked at each other, looking at the closed door with some sympathy, Yao Yao sighed and left.


    They had all been by Bai Zhixi''s side before, and had also seen her methods before. Master had lied to her like this, and he hoped that Master could still appear in front of them intact.


    At the same time, when Nangong Xuan, who was dealing with the imperial edicts, heard that Jun Mohan had entered Bai Zhixi''s room, his eyes flashed with a hint of anger. He threw away the imperial edicts in his hands and hastily rushed to the Moon Embracing Hall.


    He truly was full of guts. He was courting his sister in broad daylight and did not place his brother-in-law in his eyes at all.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Nangong Xuanyi, and was taught a lesson ruthlessly. Only then, was he able to suppress the discontent in his heart.


    Jun Mohan had done a great deal for him during this Southern Frontier tribulation, and Nangong Xuanyi was somewhat interested in roping him in.


    Now that everyone knew the relationship between Southern Frontier and it, they would definitely be dissatisfied with it. In the face of this precarious situation in the world, he also hoped that the Blood Fiend Hall and their people would be able to stand united in battle and protect the Southern Frontier.


    He was just worrying about how to get closer to Blood Fiend Hall, he didn''t expect the heavens to send him a daughter.


    He had heard a little about Jun Mohan and her in the Eastern Region. In addition, Jun Mohan''s subordinates had taught him the misunderstandings and deep emotions between them from time to time during these few days, so he had long been completely convinced by Jun Mohan.


    He had seen Jun Mohan''s abilities for the past few days, and knew that Jun Mohan was definitely someone who could protect her daughter, hence he allowed Jun Mohan to openly get close to him.


    This also cut off the minds of those who were willing to say "The one who obtains the Phoenixis Maiden will rule the world".


    She did not want her daughter to step into the harem and repeat the tragedy of every generation of Phoenixis Maiden.


    And Jun Mohan was the best candidate.


    Seeing the elated look on his father''s face, Nangong Xuan''s heart tightened. He was afraid that his father was scheming against him.


    After that, he quietly left and walked towards the Misty Rain Palace that Qing Zi was staying in.


    On the side of the Xi Liang, the capital, which had been in complete silence after so many people, finally became lively.


    The twenty-fourth year of the Sacred Origin, the fifteenth day of the seventh month, was precisely the thirty-eighth birthday birthday celebration of the Xi Liang Emperor, Mo Nanxuan.


    As the envoys of the smaller and smaller countries arrived one by one, the capital city, which had been shrouded in gloom for several days, finally returned to its former glory. The citizens'' faces were filled with joy.


    As for the kings of the Western Regions, they continuously lost, and Mo Nanxuan personally wrote a "Letter of Return" to apologize to the kings of the Western Regions.


    The King of the Western Regions knew that Fu Lingtian had the ability to predict the future, so he decided not to let this matter go.


    Once again, he sent an envoy to celebrate Mo Nanxuan''s birthday.


    Coincidentally, the Xi Liang city had a strange disease, many people randomly tried to drink human blood in the middle of the night, causing the entire city to be thrown into chaos, everyone was panicking.


    Mo Nanxuan had sent the imperial physicians to investigate, but they knew nothing about it.


    Even the so-called number one genius doctor, the Hundred Miles Divine Doctor, was helpless against this. He could only watch as the capital city constantly lost people.


    One day, a daoist-like person came to the capital, claiming that he was here for the''s Promise of Ten Years.


    Looking at the situation of the city, it was obvious that they had wronged the state advisor and offended the God of Heaven. The God of Heaven was furious, and he punished the citizens of the capital.


    When the commoners heard this, they immediately signed their names on the book and begged Mo Nanxuan to let go of Fu Lingtian.


    Mo Nanxuan who was in the palace looked at the mountain of memorials and went into a rage for a long time before finally ordering his state advisor to be released.


    At this time, the state advisor felt the restlessness of the blood bead and predicted that it would appear soon.


    That night, a hint of red light broke through the sky above the Xi Liang, which also meant that the blood bead would appear in the Xi Liang, and the ruler of the Xi Liang Nation was also someone who could rule the world.


    When the people heard this, they were overjoyed, and they also forgave the Xi Liang state advisor for his unbearable act of turning back.


    After the state advisor came out, no one was bitten to death in the night, as if what the old Daoist said was true.


    In the west side of the capital city, inside a quiet and quiet house, there was a lonely and desolate atmosphere.


    in sharp contrast to the bustling market.


    "Scram..." Get the hell out of here! "


    The woman''s angry roars came from inside the house, accompanied by the sound of shattering porcelain. The Hou bird who was resting on the tree flew away, bringing its companion along with it as it fled.


    A few maidservant s ran out from the house and stood at the entrance, trembling with fear, not daring to move.


    "Greetings, Young Master!"


    Under maidservant''s anticipating gaze, Dongfang Hao walked over quickly. maidservant''s face lit up, as if he had seen his savior.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Hao glanced at the five finger marks on their faces, and looked inside. His eyes were gloomy, and waved them off, indicating for them to withdraw.


    When the maidservant heard this, his expression froze. He quickly picked up the items on the ground and ran out, afraid that he would be killed if he was even a step too late.


    This lady''s temper is too weird!


    After a long while, Dongfang Hao tried his best to calm the irritation in his heart. A smile rose on his face, and he walked in.


    "Jing Yan, what have I brought you?"


    Dongfang Hao raised his voice with feigned joy, he shook the amber jade pendant in his hand, and slowly walked towards the curtain.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind swept up the drapes, blocking his eyes as a dense killing intent spread out.


    Dongfang Hao was shocked, he placed the jade pendant back into his bosom and tightened his hand under his sleeve, and chopped at the figure in the curtain with his palm.


    Then, the wind blew over timely, and the blurry figure became extremely clear in an instant, and turned out to be Shangguan Jingyan.


    Startled, he quickly withdrew his palm wind and his body involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Jing Yan, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Hao looked at Shangguan Jingyan who was dressed in man''s clothes, took a step forward, and held her hand as he asked nervously.


    "Cousin, I miss my parents. I want to go home!"


    Shangguan Jingyan coldly flung Dongfang Hao''s hand away, his expression cold.


    When she heard that Dongfang Chen had already brought Ye Luoli to the capital and was currently rushing to their residence, she inexplicably became afraid.


    After experiencing that night of unforgettable experience, she did not know how to face Dongfang Chen, much less accept the women by his side.


    Avoiding might be the best choice.


    "Jing Yan, are you leaving because of the third brother of the crown prince? Why can''t you face it bravely? You are third brother''s princess now, will you still be hiding from him when you return to the Eastern Region? "


    Dongfang Chen was slightly angry in his heart, and loudly berated Shangguan Jingyan, overturning his usual gentle and refined image.


    It was obvious that Shangguan Jingyan was scared stiff by his imposing manner, she just stood there and stared blankly at him.


    "Yes, I hate myself. Why would I need to listen to rumors and come alone to Xi Liang to humiliate myself? I hated myself even more for being so weak and incompetent that I didn''t even have the ability to protect myself. The palanquin should have been able to wait for him, but I wanted to help him, which ended up harming myself. "Right now ¡­"


    But now, he wasn''t worthy enough, how could he still have the face to appear in front of him?


    Shangguan Jingyan''s tears that were hidden in her eyes immediately gushed out, holding onto Dongfang Hao''s clothes tightly, she cried until she was out of breath.


    The third brother of the crown prince was doing it for him.


    A cold glint flashed past Dongfang Hao''s black eyes as he reached out and pulled Shangguan Jingyan into his embrace.


    Jing Yan, if the third brother of the crown prince had cured you of your poison and destroyed your virginity, would you still be acting like this?


    Would you still refuse to eat or drink and seek death?


    It can''t be?


    Because, from the beginning to the end, he is the only one in your heart. No matter how I treat you, you will never be able to see him.


    "Jing Yan, don''t worry. The third brother of the crown prince would not know. "Believe me, cousin will protect you well."


    The hands that were hugging Shangguan Jingyan tightened, a cold chill contained in both of his eyes, but at the same time, there was a sense of determination.


    "Jing Yan, Ol ''Eight, are you there?"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Chen''s voice rang out from outside the courtyard.


    Shangguan Jingyan''s body instantly trembled, and was on the verge of collapse. If not for Dongfang Hao holding her, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    After a moment, she pushed Dongfang Hao away and ran in the direction of the dressing table.


    Grabbing the mirror, he looked at himself in panic, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Dongfang Chen looked at his empty hands and his eyes dimmed. A trace of unwillingness and disappointment flashed across his face.


    In the end, it was still her turn. She didn''t belong to him after all.


    "Third brother, come in!"


    Wiping away Shangguan Jingyan''s tears, Dongfang Hao shouted towards the outside, and squeezed out a few traces of happiness.

 C196

    "Ol ''Eight, what the hell are you guys doing?"


    Dongfang Chen held Ye Luoli''s hand and waited outside for a long time, but seeing that the two of them had not come out, suspicion flashed past his eyes as he walked in.


    Just as he reached the door, he met Shangguan Jingyan who was dressed in male attire.


    Shangguan Jingyan raised her head and looked at him, and her tears seemed to flow even faster.


    Turning his head, he saw Ye Luoli standing in the courtyard, her skin was white, her willow shaped eyebrows and cherry lips were like water, filled with love. Her figure was slender and attractive.


    Her whole body was exuding the joy and happiness of a newly wedded woman.


    When he looked at himself, his face was slightly dark, his eyes were slightly swollen, and his eyes were dark. There was no trace of elegance or meticulousness.


    It looked as if he was toiling away through the vicissitudes of life.


    His heart was suddenly filled with sorrow, as he turned around and ran far away.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    When Dongfang Chen saw her running out, he thought that she was still angry at him for marrying Ye Luoli. He quickly turned around and chased after her.


    When Dongfang Hao walked out, he saw Ye Luoli standing in the courtyard, looking at the direction that Dongfang Chen and Yue Shan disappeared in, and did not turn back for a long time.


    Sunlight shone down on her, and a cool, isolated air wrapped around her.


    He saw his own reflection in her. They were so similar.


    "I pay my respects to the eighth prince."


    Ye Luoli turned his head, seeing Dongfang Hao, he revealed a faint smile, and bowed to him.


    "You should rise!"


    Dongfang Hao used this opportunity to help her up, and indicated for her to sit on a chair to the side.


    In truth, Ye Luoli was extremely beautiful, she was not as noble and elegant as Bai Zhixi.


    Although she could conceal it, she could still see through it with a single glance.


    After the two of them sat down, the maidservant served tea. There were no more prophecies, and everything became silent.


    In comparison to the silence on Dongfang Hao''s side, Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan''s souls were trembling.


    "Jing Yan, don''t be agitated. Listen to me, Li''er once used her pure body to save my life. She even almost paid with her life. I am responsible to her for everything. You have a place in my heart from beginning to end, and no one can take your place. The crown prince''s residence will forever only have one princess, and that is you. Jing Yan, listen up, can we take the sword down? "


    By the side of the Lotus Pond, Dongfang Chen raised both of her hands and walked forward with tender feelings.


    In front of him, Shangguan Jingyan held a bright and shining sword at his neck, and looked at him coldly.


    Dongfang Chen thought that she was afraid that Ye Luoli would take over her position and become the Eastern. He then lowered his body and softly assured her repeatedly.


    He was drenched in cold sweat as he finally experienced the feeling of how the royal father worked between his mother and the empress.


    It seemed to be several times harder than building a dam in Xiuchi and secretly investigating corrupt officials.


    "Crown Prince, Jing Yan only has you in her heart. In this life, being able to be remembered by you is the greatest comfort to me.


    Shangguan Jingyan closed his eyes, and fiercely slashed across his neck with his sword.


    Her tears had dried and her heart was burning, but she still hadn''t stepped over the knot in her heart.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Dongfang Hao, who was standing far away was shocked, and immediately flew towards her, kicking away the sharp sword.


    In the end, however, he was still a step too late.


    A long gash appeared on Shangguan Jingyan''s neck, and blood continued to flow from it uncontrollably.


    Very quickly, it dyed her robe red.


    "Prefecture Physician ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen tore off her graceful robe and placed it on Shangguan Jingyan''s neck, which was still bleeding profusely.


    "Jing Yan, you will be fine. I will definitely save you. "


    He carried Shangguan Jingyan and ran towards the courtyard where Dongfang Hao and the others were.


    Along the way, blood was offered, dyeing the road covered with exquisite pebbles red.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Hao and Ye Luoli did not say much before Dongfang Hao rushed in with Shangguan Jingyan in tow. The blood donation on the ground was mercilessly telling them what had happened.


    Dongfang Hao and Ye Luoli looked at each other and quickly followed them in.


    It had only been a short while, what had happened?


    Following which, the quiet courtyard finally became crowded as maidservant stood by the door with a bucket of clean water, waiting for their summons.


    Dongfang Chen punched the thick pomegranate tree in the courtyard. He could not hide the regret in his eyes, why did he not send out the message earlier about her abnormality.


    When she was holding the sword, his hand could have taken the sword away from her, but why was there a trace of irritation in his heart?


    Jing Yan was the destined empress, so when she came to Xi Liang, the state advisor realized that the blood bead had awoken, so she must be the Phoenixis Maiden without a doubt.


    Thus, she could not die, or perhaps the entire world wished for her to live.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Ye Luoli walked over gently, took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket, and lightly bandaged the position of his so-called opponent.


    "The princess has its own talents, Your Highness need not be too worried. Li''er will definitely accompany Your Highness and princess through this crisis. "


    As gentle as water and as calm as ever, Ye Luoli carefully concealed his emotions.


    This made Dongfang Chen feel that she was an unfamiliar person, but there was nothing he could do.


    The palace was a place that ate people without spitting out their bones. It was filled with bloody traps. If one was not careful, one would not even be able to leave behind a corpse.


    Being able to live with such care was also a low-key lifestyle.


    "Li''er, Jing Yan is a princess personally sealed by the royal father. She is currently in the nation of Xi Liang, so nothing can happen to her. Otherwise, starting a war between the two countries would be extremely disadvantageous for us. "


    Dongfang Chen pulled her hand, feeling very comforted that Ye Luoli could understand him so well.


    Right now, the birthday banquet for the Emperor of Xi Liang was coming up, and the words of the state advisor came down first:


    blood bead awoke in Xi Liang, and everyone in the world would definitely fight until their heads bled.


    If Shangguan Jingyan had appeared now, then Shangguan Tai Ming would definitely not have let it go.


    In order to gain dignity, Dongjun Kingdom would definitely request for an explanation to be given to one''s face. At that time, a great battle was inevitable.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole stalks the oriole.


    With all that had happened, he could not participate in the once in a decade Martial Forest Association''s Alliance Master Election Assembly, nor could he peacefully compete for the position of Alliance Master with Martial Forest''s people, search for the blood bead, and rule the world.


    He would never let something that harmed others happen to him.


    Two hours later, the mansion''s doctor finally opened the door that had been closed for a long time and walked out while trembling.


    "Elder Li, how is it?"


    Dongfang Hao, who was guarding the door, grabbed onto the doctor and asked calmly.


    Dongfang Chen, who was at the side, did not wait for the doctor''s reply and directly walked in.


    "Replying to Young Master, Miss is currently fine. She will be able to recover after resting for a few days. This is the prescription, you can take it for three days every day. "But ¡­"


    Doctor Li suddenly wrinkled his brows, his eyes flickering with words. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Hao swept maidservant with his anxious eyes, signalling for them to retreat.


    After seeing the maidservant walk far away, Li Residence Doctor whispered into Dongfang Hao''s ear.


    "Doctor Li should know who''s the one who can keep this secret. This prince hopes that Doctor Li can still come to the Chen Estate every day." "So, I believe in the Li Residence''s wise man."


    After Dongfang Hao heard the Li Residence''s doctor''s words, his heart surged.


    "This old servant is only the Chen family''s doctor, I don''t know anything else."


    Doctor Li was also a smart person, so he naturally knew what Dongfang Hao meant.


    It was not strange for him to see rich and powerful nobles stealing from others. Naturally, he knew that only the dead could keep secrets.


    After that, he bowed towards Dongfang Hao, picked up the medicine box and walked towards the door with quick steps.


    Dongfang Hao looked at his retreating back, his dark and gloomy face surging with a cold killing intent.


    A few years ago, he was chased to the Xi Liang and was saved by the Li Residence''s doctor, who saved him from the brink of death.


    From then on, he had set up a secret battle in the capital city, and the Li Residence''s Doctor was also in the Chen Residence, listening to his orders.


    Because of his trust, he let him live.


    In the house, Dongfang Chen''s loud, tender, and sweet voice sounded as she cried softly.


    Dongfang Hao stood at the door, holding onto the prescription in his hand tightly, he walked towards the kitchen.


    The Love Sea Restaurant in the capital was also a quiet and secluded backyard. The hall was a little desolate, and a few women were gathered at the table, discussing in whispers.


    "Lutang, are you sure? This matter was of utmost importance, and he had to investigate thoroughly. When Miss arrives, we will save Lan Yi in one go. "


    Bai Zhixi''s maidservant ¡ª ¡ª Huang Yan, as her name implied, had a charming smile on her face as she was responsible for searching for information on the various nations within the Love Sea Sea.


    At this moment, she had a serious look on her face as she carefully compared the locations on the map.


    Following Bai Zhixi''s orders, the few of them snuck in the Xi Liang for a month, and today, they finally found the place Lan Yi was locked in.


    Due to the opponent''s craftiness, they wrote to Bai Zhixi asking for her opinion.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhixi would be coming to the Xi Liang to participate in the birthday banquet for the Xi Liang emperor ten days from now, also to borrow this trip to save Lan Yi.


    With regards to Lan Yi''s matter, the opponent had obviously been set up for his sake. They had no choice but to investigate thoroughly to see if Bai Zhixi was injured or not.


    "Sister Yan, in this short two hours, you have asked her five times, acting like a little miss. "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape from my sleeping poison."


    Lu Tan let out an angry moan, and a bloodthirsty killing intent flashed across her clear and cold face. She lacked the innocence that a young girl should have.


    In the martial arts world, the "poison wife" known as Lutang, the poison means transcendent, in the martial arts world has a decisive position.


    Since the ancient times, she and the Ghost Doctor Lan Yi had both been the disciples of the mysterious person from the "Plum Blossom Palace".


    Since they were young, they had a very close relationship with Lan Yi. When the "Plum Shadow Palace" was hidden on this continent, the two of them were lucky to have been saved by Bai Zhixi so they wholeheartedly pursued her.


    When the people in the room heard her, they held back their laughter and gave her sympathetic looks.


    It was a good thing that Miss was not here. Otherwise, Lu Tan would have been scolded again if she dared to joke around with Miss.


    Hearing her words, Huang Yan kept the map in her hand and glared at her. She then twisted her waist and walked out of the courtyard.

 C197

    The next morning, the sun continued to shine its light on Phoenix City, illuminating its surroundings.


    Within the Moon Embracing Hall, two world-changing faces were sleeping quietly together. Sunlight shone through the leaves onto their faces, awakening the two sleeping men.


    Bai Zhixi opened his eyes groggily, but he was blinded by the sunlight. Suddenly, she felt as if something was pressing down on her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    After a moment, she adjusted her breathing to make herself less uncomfortable before lowering her head to look at her chest.


    [What the hell! It was a man who did it.


    Her fingers were slender and delicate, her skin white and tender.


    It was even more beautiful than his own hand.


    She hadn''t thought that this rapist would be so daring to stay in her room. Did he really think she was easy to bully?


    Bai Zhixi maintained his composure as he circulated the red light in his hand. The cold wind blew and he smashed onto the man''s face without any trace of politeness.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The clear and loud slap sounds were especially ear-piercing in this quiet morning, attracting Zi Li and the others who were standing in the courtyard.


    Everyone looked at each other and walked to the door at the same time. They carefully lay on the ground and listened to the sounds coming from inside.


    "Jun Mohan?"


    After Bai Zhixi finished fighting, he realized that the person was Jun Mohan.


    It was extremely elegant, as if he was made of jade, and his young master was peerless.


    After not seeing him for two months, his appearance was still so pleasing to the eyes. No wonder he could be called the prettiest man in the world.


    However, his face that was as fair as jade had five distinct fingers imprinted on it, ruining his beautiful appearance and causing one to feel tender affection for him.


    After staring blankly for a moment, he seemed to remember that he had "revived from the dead". His astonished expression changed as a cold bloodlust replaced it.


    Jun Mohan, who was lying on the bed pretending to be asleep, felt the temperature in the room suddenly change. It was so cold that it went down to his bones, and there was even a murderous chill mixed in.


    His heart tightened and his eyebrows knitted tightly together. He stretched out his hand in a pretentious manner as if he had just woken up.


    "Xi Er, you''re early!"


    Jun Mohan sat up and rubbed his eyes. Seeing Bai Zhixi''s dark expression, he felt a strong desire to kill. He pretended to be calm as he walked step by step towards the bed.


    Familiar people, familiar omen of anger, he had better retreat.


    "Jun Mohan, right? Didn''t you die in Dongjun Kingdom long ago? Why did it appear at the Southern Frontier? Am I dreaming? "


    Bai Zhixi flipped over, placed Jun Mohan under his body, and steadily sat on top of him. His hands ruthlessly rubbed his baby-like face.


    You actually dared to lie to me. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of my power.


    Bai Zhixi thought of abandoning the Southern Frontier that was full of wounds and wounds, running over to the Eastern Region to give him a hairpin like a fool, causing the royal father to get hurt by Qin Cang.


    The imprisonment of the sea realm was such that it almost brought about a great disaster.


    His heart was as if it had eaten a fly, and it felt extremely uncomfortable when placed on his chest.


    The hand that was pinching Jun Mohan seemed to be unable to quell the rage that filled her, even after exhausting all of her strength.


    "Creak ¡­" "Listen to me explain ¡­"


    Jun Mohan endured her burning face and grabbed Bai Zhixi''s hands. Her beautiful eyes were filled with traces of pity as she hurriedly explained the reason behind all of this.


    In an instant, Jun Mohan''s extremely gentle voice sounded out within the room, accompanied by a soporific voice.


    This action stunned Nangong Xuan and the others who were waiting at the door, all of them revealed expressions of disbelief.


    He did not expect that even the Blood Fiend Hall Master, who would cause people to tremble in fear, would actually have someone they were afraid of.


    However, an angry female voice came from the house.


    His voice was like a great bell, filled with heat and endless curses.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp sword flew towards them at a lightning speed, piercing through the wooden door and steadily stopping in front of everyone.


    Everyone who was lying by the door quickly returned to their positions in fright. They were still in shock and pretended to be doing things, but their eyes would occasionally sweep around the room.


    An hour later, the tightly closed wooden door finally opened slowly. Bai Zhixi walked out of the house with a cold expression on his face.


    A chilling atmosphere pervaded the atmosphere. Everyone from the Moon Embracing Hall spoke and did things quietly, afraid that they would anger this great Buddha in front of them and punish them.


    Bai Zhixi coldly glanced at the crowd, and sat down by the stone table in the courtyard without saying a word, and started knocking on the table.


    Hong Dan, who was standing behind her, blinked his eyes at Zi Li and indicated for her to bring the breakfast over.


    In order to eat properly for a long time, the young miss had spent a lot of energy this morning cursing Prince Mo. She exhausted her energy and was afraid that she was so evil that her chest was pressed against her back.


    Just as Zi Li was bringing in the breakfast, he saw Jun Mohan walking out. He was still wearing his silver mask, and his cold aura made no one dare to approach him.


    However, the bright red teeth on his neck were especially dazzling. No matter how hard he tried to block it, it was all to no avail.


    Seeing her walk over, Zi Li frowned, not knowing if she should add more chopsticks to Prince Mo''s bowl.


    After all, they had a special relationship and just now ¡­


    Hesitating, he could not help but cast his gaze at Bai Zhixi.


    However, she ignored him and continued to drink her porridge, not even giving Jun Mohan a single glance on her face.


    Zi Li sighed in his heart, then simply lowered his head and stood behind Bai Zhixi, turning a blind eye to Jun Mo Xie.


    They were all Bai Zhixi''s subordinates, so they were naturally familiar with their young miss'' temper. If she rashly gave the bowl to Jun Mohan, he would definitely be furious on the spot, and they would not need to follow her.


    Seeing this, Jun Mohan who was sitting on the chair had a helpless smile on his face as he pretended to cough.


    With a bitter face, Leng Ming brought the already humbled white jade bowl over and placed it in front of Jun Mohan.


    When he raised his head, he saw Bai Zhixi''s face, which was as black as ink, staring at him coldly. An invisible pressure blew against his face, causing him to have difficulty breathing.


    In that instant, Jun Mohan suddenly stood up, blocking Leng Ming''s path. He swallowed his saliva and walked shakily to the corner of the wall, disappearing in an instant.


    After a meal, the feeling of being repressed was broken, and he felt nervous.


    They finally finished it while everyone was still in fear.


    After that, Bai Zhixi headed to the Glorious Palace to visit his old royal father.


    Nangong Xuanyi is only thirty-seven years old, he''s a handsome young man." Her mother was also a devastatingly beautiful great beauty, a handsome man. That was why her and Nangong Xuan''s appearances were so outstanding.


    "Greetings royal father!"


    Bai Zhixi walked into the Rong Hua Palace, and saw that Nangong Xuanyin and Nangong Xuan were discussing something intensely. The two of them calmed down after hearing her words, and they glared at each other.


    "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Xuan and Nangong Xuanyin asked at the same time, and fiercely glared at each other.


    Nan Gong Xuan Yi: Didn''t Xi Er already have a husband and wife with the Blood Fiend Hall Master? Why didn''t he stay in the house to rest?


    It is said that your woman''s first time will be very painful. She was in the room with Exorcist Lord for two days and two nights, and this morning, she even heard her heartbreaking curses.


    Nangong Xuan: Jun Mohan, that pervert, actually dared to lie to Xi Er, and even shamelessly occupied Xi Er''s place for two days and two nights. He''s truly shameless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that royal father gave him endless memorials every day to keep him busy, he would have thoroughly beaten this shameless Great Demon King.


    How was Xi Er able to beat him up so quickly?


    A terrible defeat, seeking his consolation.


    "I''m not feeling very well, so I wanted to ask where the imperial physicians'' courtyard is. I''ll go and grab some medicine!"


    When Bai Zhixi saw their changing faces, a look of doubt flashed across his face as he sat on the chair beside them.


    Her tone was lazy and weak, and beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead. She held on tightly to the edge of the chair, gritting her teeth as she persevered.


    Damned Sunflower Water, if she didn''t come earlier or later, it would make her ride on Jun Mohan''s body and scold him vigorously.


    She did not expect that with too much Sunflower Dew, she was so excited that she forgot about it, staining Jun Mohan''s black robe. Fortunately, it was black, so maidservant, Zi Li and the others did not notice.


    But Jun Mohan took the opportunity to lightly kiss her. Her stomach hurt, and she bit his lips, and even bit his neck a few times.


    When she saw that he had purposely revealed himself to the crowd, she knew that this despicable, black-skinned person had once again defeated her.


    "Little girl, are you unwell and looking for the imperial physician?" What was the use of playing with the imperial physician? Someone, pick an imperial physician! "


    A look of anxiety appeared on Nangong Xuanyi''s face as he hastily called for the guards. He turned around and said with a face full of love, "Xi Er, your mother said that women''s first time is very painful, just endure it. This Jun Mohan too, this is my first time tasting something, I don''t know if I should endure it, but torturing you to such a state, I will not forgive him. "


    Nangong Xuanyi said with a dark expression.


    What? Was Xi Er in such a state because of him?


    The more Nangong Xuan thought about it, the angrier he got. He didn''t look at her in any sort of way, nor did he show any etiquette.


    Do you really think that his Southern Frontier is so easy to bully?


    So what if it was the Blood Fiend Hall Master? He would definitely seek justice for Xi Er.


    The father and son duo had a rare agreement, Nangong Xuan angrily ran out to seek revenge.


    Leaning on the chair, Bai Zhixi heard his royal father say this in a daze. He was so angry he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Knowing that they had misunderstood, he wanted to stand up and explain. However, his legs were too weak and he was unable to stand up.


    He didn''t expect the Gong Han of this body to be so severe.


    Maybe the last month she had been working too hard and had bled so much that she felt dizzy from the pain. Sweat poured down her face and her legs felt weak. It was as if she had lost half her life.


    The western courtyard of the imperial palace was specially provided for guests to stay in.


    Jun Mohan casually took a bath, and just as he finished changing his clothes, he saw Nangong Xuan standing in the courtyard with a face full of killing intent.


    "Jun Mohan, you shameless and despicable person, you actually dared to openly take my sister''s innocence. It caused her body to be so weak that she''s on the verge of death. Let''s see if I won''t take your dog life. "


    After Nangong Xuan finished speaking, he pulled out the sword and placed it in front of his chest, with the force of a bamboo breaking, he rushed towards Jun Mohan.

 C198

    The sword qi was gone, killing without mercy.


    Nangong Xuan held the sharp sword in his hand, and slashed towards Jun Mohan''s face.


    Jun Mohan was shocked, and started fighting with his bare hands. The silver ice palm shot towards Nangong Xuan mercilessly.


    When Qing Feng and the others heard Nangong Xuan''s words, their mouths gaped so wide that an egg could fit inside, as they looked at Jun Mohan in disbelief.


    When had their master become so hungry? They had actually shared a room with the mistress in the Southern Frontier Palace, and were caught off guard, causing them to be completely unprepared.


    An hour later, the two were still locked in battle.


    It was unknown whether it was Jun Mohan deliberately letting this brother of his, or whether Nangong Xuan was a hidden expert in the first place, but he had revealed himself to avenge his sister.


    "Crown Prince, the Emperor has summoned you!"


    Just then, Fan Yi, who was drenched in sweat, ran over and shouted to the two of them, who were fighting passionately in the air.


    Hearing that, Nangong Xuan thought that there was something wrong with Bai Zhixi, so he anxiously retracted his hand and gracefully landed on the ground, then ran towards the direction of the Rong Hua Palace.


    Hearing that, Jun Mohan frowned, and followed along.


    "Back to the emperor, the princess was born with a cold body, and when the sunflower water comes, it can cause a severe abdominal pain. The old ginger can be boiled brown sugar water, has been used to alleviate the pain, long-term use can be recuperated. It was just that the princess possessed a physique which was slightly cold, so it would be difficult for her to recuperate from it. "In normal times, it would be more suitable to make up for it. I''ll see if it can be treated. If it can''t be treated, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Imperial Physician Zhang was the Chief Imperial Physician of the Imperial Palace. His medical skills were extraordinary, and he could even be compared to Divine Doctor Baili. He had gained the trust of Nangong Xuanyi.


    It was also the first time that he had seen someone with such a severe cold. Bai Zhixi was the only princess of the Southern Frontier, so there were some words that he didn''t dare to touch.


    "Imperial Physician Zhang, if you can''t heal her, what will happen to my sister?"


    Just as Nangong Xuan and Jun Mohan arrived at the entrance of the Ronghua Palace, they saw Imperial Physician Zhang coming out, and listening to every single word he said.


    And his words, however, made one think deeply and ponder deeply.


    "Reporting to the Crown Prince, this is the first time this old man has seen the cold constitution of a princess in dozens of years. If it is not treated well, the princess may be infertile for the rest of her life. "


    Imperial Physician Zhang braced himself to answer.


    Lifelong infertility was extremely cruel to a woman, directly killing her to become a mother.


    Nangong Xuan listened to her and waved her off, signaling for the heavens to retreat.


    It was quiet and desolate in the magnificent palace. Leaves fell from the wind, bringing with them endless desolation. It was just like their feelings at this moment.


    Jun Mohan looked at the father and son who were silent, a look of inquiry flashed past his black eyes, passing by the two of them, and went straight into the house.


    Nangong Xuan did not stop him this time. Maybe the person Bai Zhixi wanted to see the most right now was Jun Mohan!


    The father and son duo looked at each other, saw worry in each other''s eyes, and left the Hall of Prosperity with heavy hearts.


    Jun Mohan walked in and saw a devastatingly beautiful woman lying at the edge of the bed.


    He carefully sat on the bed and caressed the woman''s pale and powerless face, revealing a trace of heartache.


    "No matter what happens in the future, if you do not leave, I will not abandon you. Mountains have no edge, rivers are exhausted, winter thunder rumbles, summer rain snows, the heavens and earth are united, they truly dare to be together with Jun Jue. It''s enough for me to have you in my life. "


    Jun Mohan placed Bai Zhixi''s voice near his own chest, and spoke in a low and hoarse voice. Instantly, under the silver-white mask, a few tears flowed down from within, drop by drop falling onto Bai Zhixi''s hand.


    The hand of Bai Zhixi, who was lying on the bed, slightly trembled, and her locked eyebrows relaxed. A bit of clear tears flowed down her face, complementing the desolate room.


    At noon, a gale suddenly erupted, followed by rumbling heavenly thunder. The phoenix, which had been bright and sunny for several days, finally had a rain.


    The air was hot and stuffy, with heavy rain pouring down. It was just like the mood of the owner of the capital, repressed, anxious, and irritable.


    On the west side of Phoenix City, dozens of carriages were ready to depart. Even though it was a torrential rain, it was unable to stop the aura from leaving.


    Fan Dong Fang carefully used the umbrella to cover Nangong Xuan in the torrential rain, and stood quietly by the side of the carriage, looking at the direction of the palace, and did not leave for a long time.


    "Crown Prince Xuan, it''s raining cats and dogs outside, standing in the rain is easy to catch a cold. Princess Xi will not let you off easily if you get hurt. Come in, Princess Xi is unconscious right now, she can''t possibly come here to see you off. "


    Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, Qing Zi lifted the carriage''s curtain, causing Nangong Xuan to hear clearly. She looked towards the palace and realised she was looking deeply into her eyes, then nimbly climbed onto the carriage.


    When Fan saw this, he hurriedly put away his umbrella and sat on the carriage, indicating to the coachman that he should leave as soon as possible.


    Ever since he had found her highness, the Crown Prince had become more and more strange.


    However, the smile on his face was a bit wider than before, sometimes to the point of being unable to break free from it. He was also much gentler towards the people within the palace, unlike how he used to tease them and make them feel angry and afraid to speak up.


    Although the Crown Prince was famous, he still hasn''t had a princess, or even a room full of maidservant s. However, he just liked to disguise himself as a playboy, which made people hate him.


    He felt that Princess Xi must be a god sent by the heavens to save the Crown Prince.


    As for Qing Zi, that unfathomable and mysterious girl, she held an extraordinary position in the Crown Prince''s heart. Crown Prince had never dared to tease her, nor did he dare to joke around with her.


    Occasionally, he would catch Crown Prince stealing glances at Qing Zi. His eyes were filled with gentleness and tenderness that he had never seen before.


    It was just that he didn''t know if Qing Zi''s identity was compatible with the Crown Prince.


    After all, a country''s princess still had to be able to use their own identity to match it.


    The sky was gray, the torrential rain had also lessened, and there was only the pitter-patter of the rain accompanying the dozens of carriages on the official road that led to Xi Liang.


    The birthday banquet for the Xi Liang Emperor was around the corner. Due to the occasional chill, Princess Southern Frontier was unable to get up from her bed, so it was possible for her to rush to the Southern Frontier Emperor''s birthday banquet.


    Although the Emperor of Southern Frontier had sealed off the news, the news had spread far and wide, and had engulfed the entire realm in an instant.


    In the Eastern Palace, when Situ Lan received this news, his black eyes shone with traces of terrifying light. He immediately summoned his trusted aides, wanting to capture Bai Zhixi from the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace.


    This way, he would be able to snatch the blood bead from her hands without anyone knowing and without provoking a war between the two countries, killing two birds with one stone.


    This was because she had always firmly believed that the Old General Bai must have passed the blood bead to her, who was not blood related.


    And Shangguan Jingyan was the destined empress, she was most likely the reincarnation of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    In the middle of the night, dozens of Armoured Cavalry soldiers dressed in copper and iron clothing left the Yi County in a formidable array, heading towards the Southern Frontier.


    In the Xi Liang Imperial Palace, in the same calm and tranquil Imperial Palace, Ye Shishuang, who had just received the news, went into a rage and smashed several precious porcelain bottles.


    Fu Lingtian walked in, and saw the gloomy Ye Shishuang, a sneer flowing out of his eyes, step by step he walked towards her.


    "Esteemed Empress, I''ll count it as your ¡­" If he didn''t come, he wouldn''t have to be so furious. With the Martial Arts Tournament near at hand, they will definitely come to the Xi Liang. Also, that old fox, Nangong Xuanyi, used his son as a smoke grenade to dazzle everyone''s eyes. And now, Princess Southern Frontier was secretly heading to the Xi Liang together with the Blood Fiend Hall Master. All we have to do is wait. Waiting for our prey to return. "


    At that time, Phoenixis Maiden, blood bead, and the map all came to Xi Liang, and under his eyes, it was more convenient.


    Nangong Xuanyi, you really can''t be underestimated.


    "Are you confident? This time, we must take everything in one fell swoop.


    A dark and gloomy killing intent flashed on Ye Shixue''s charming face. She was determined to obtain these few things, and the world could only belong to her alone.


    Fu Lingtian, who was standing at the side, saw her current expression, and his heart throbbed strangely.


    Speaking of Situ Lan, it had been a long time since someone like her, whose body was graceful and tender like water, tasted her smell, and for some reason, he missed her in his heart.


    The moment the news spread out, it would be like having wings, and Situ Lan coincidentally found out about it.


    He then hastily gave the order for the cavalry to turn around and rush towards Xi Liang.


    After several years of silence on the Xi Liang''s official road, the carriages were packed and bustling with noise and excitement.


    The matter of all the heroes of the realm being called Alliance Masters Wu Lin, while the envoys from various countries were here for the birthday banquet of the Emperor of Xi Liang, had their true purpose revealed by the Overseers.


    Ever since the news had leaked out, Jun Mohan did not plan to hide it anymore. The carriage team with Blood Fiend Hall emblazoned on them passed by leisurely, its speed was like a tortoise''s, it was slow to the point that it made one''s teeth itch.


    Due to the crowded carriages, the carriages could only slowly follow behind them. They didn''t dare to overtake them as they ran forward.


    High Lord Absolute Demon''s'' fame ''was spread far and wide. Anyone who dared to go beyond him had to be prepared for death and determined to die.


    Therefore, the carriage behind them didn''t dare to say anything, and instantly strengthened their Blood Fiend Hall.


    "Jun Mohan, what do you think these people are afraid of? You actually followed behind leisurely. Aren''t you afraid that if you eat too much, you''ll get lung cancer? "


    Bai Zhixi raised the curtain at the back, looked at the convoy that he could not see the end, and fiercely glared at the man beside, who was so beautiful that even the gods would be angry, and cursed.


    "Mn, maybe they just want to follow this sovereign to the Xi Liang, so that they can have some face while also getting lung cancer. As for being afraid, you should be most clear about who this sovereign is, right, Xi Er? "


    Jun Mohan explained himself, picked up Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw, and lightly pecked her red lips, as he said indifferently.


    Qing Feng, Mu Sheng and the rest who were riding beside the horse carriage were caught off guard and fed dog food to the two of them. They glared at each other, and covered their chests and hearts ten thousand times as they walked towards the front.

 C199

    But, before they could even get far, they heard Jun Mohan''s painful voice.


    Everyone looked at each other with a face full of schadenfreude. In the blink of an eye, the pain and wounds of a single dog were healed.


    "Jun Mohan, I''m warning you, do you believe that if you do any more extreme things to me, I will cripple you?"


    Bai Zhixi thought about how many days and nights he had cried for Jun Mohan, and the anger in his heart flared up. He coldly glared at him, and then slowly retracted his leg.


    It was one thing to lie to her like that, but to think that after spending so much time together on Cloud Mist Mountain, she was still hiding it from her heart.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he was stupid enough to not suspect his identity and be bullied by him.


    If she didn''t teach him a lesson, would he really think that she was easy to bully?


    "Xi Er, you ¡­"


    Jun Mohan painfully covered his own body as he leaned on the window, looking at Bai Zhixi with a pitiful look, feeling extremely wronged.


    He never thought that Bai Zhixi would be so ruthless to actually kick his ass.


    Looking at the gloomy-faced woman, a trace of desolation appeared in his heart. It seemed like his path to chasing his wife was still far off!


    However, Bai Zhixi had still overestimated Jun Mohan''s shamelessness.


    In her moment of clarity, Jun Mohan leaned over, leaned on her shoulder, and still tightly hugged her waist. No matter how she cursed or fought, it was to no avail.


    The huge carriage caravan in the silent mountain road was particularly dazzling. The sound of the horse hooves trampling was loud and domineering, scattering the arrogance and unruly of the owner.


    On the third day of August, twenty-four year of Saint Origin, it was the thirty-eighth birthday celebration of the Emperor of Xi Liang, Mo Nansuo.


    They gathered the princes and princesses of the four nations, the leaders of the smaller nations, and many martial artists.


    This time, it was the once in a decade Martial Arts Alliance Master Election Assembly, and the entire Xi Liang City was filled with people, it could be said that it was a sea of people, and restaurants were packed to the brim.


    "Miss, the Emperor''s birthday banquet this time has brought us many benefits. The Love Sea had been full of guests since ten days ago, and the profits were more than three times as much as the usual. "We''ve struck it rich this time."


    On the third floor of the capital''s Love Sea, Chen Shuang said happily as she looked at the endless stream of people.


    On her usually ice-cold face hung a smile like the spring wind. It could be seen how much profit she had brought to the Love Sea this time.


    "Orange frost, it''s summer right now, and the heat is unbearable. If we had some cool and refreshing drinks, our business would have gone up a notch."


    If the modern summer of ice cream, ice cream, and other summer prescriptions can be successful, this summer will certainly make a lot of money.


    Bai Zhixi seemed to see a large amount of silver coming towards her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, making him look extremely strange.


    "That is good. Miss is indeed a talented merchant. "


    Hearing her words, Chen Shuang gave Bai Zhixi a big thumbs up. For some reason, she believed that she would succeed.


    Perhaps it was due to Bai Zhixi''s influence, or perhaps it was due to her love for silver since she was young, but whenever it came to money, she was especially interested.


    Three days later, at noon, the scorching hot sun shone down on the ground, as if it was going to roast someone alive.


    At the entrance to the Love Sea Palace, a long line of people directly arrived at the entrance. Under the blazing sun, they moved forward like a tortoise.


    Bai Zhixi had studied the ice cream for three days and three nights and finally succeeded. In this ancient era, it was free from pollution and free from chemicals.


    The ice cream was something that had never appeared on this continent before. As soon as it appeared on the market, it caused a huge commotion.


    The moment Love Sea''s ice cream house opened, people surrounded it so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Under the pressure, Bai Zhixi had no choice but to seek help from Jun Mohan.


    And so, they saw Leng Ming leading a group of people from the Blood Fiend Hall standing in front of the ice cream house with a darkened face, maintaining order expressionlessly.


    When he raised his head and saw his master sitting in the shade upstairs, looking at the devastatingly beautiful girl with a doting look on her face, he sighed in his heart for hundreds of times.


    Their master was infected with the evil habit of pampering women without restraint, making life difficult for them in the future.


    "Xi Er, sometimes I suspect that you aren''t someone from this place? Wasn''t she a princess who was kept in the Prime Minister''s residence? All your actions are different from those of ordinary women, or far above and beyond the people of this land, including me. "


    Jun Mohan sat in front of the table, looking at the girl who was perching on the window sill looking full of energy, suddenly, a thought popped up in his mind, he spoke it out openly.


    Because, what Bai Zhixi had done, was something that they had never heard, seen or even seen before.


    Even Bai Zhixi, whose reputation of being an idiot since childhood, had only been able to return to normal a few months ago. No matter how much a person changed, it was impossible for him to change so much. In fact, he seemed like a completely different person.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi''s heart suddenly trembled, and his hands tensed up.


    Did he know anything?


    Impossible! If even Master Pu Hai was unable to see through her, she didn''t believe that a mere Jun Mohan would be able to see that she wasn''t his original body.


    "Is that so? I''ve always been smarter than you, haven''t I? Maybe the heavens saw that I''ve been a fool since I was young, but once I''ve recovered, they''ll give me a genius'' brain to make up for the debt I''ve owed me over the years! "


    Bai Zhixi tried his best to calm the shock in his heart, and joked with her.


    Slowly turning around, he saw Jun Mohan sitting in front of the table, sipping his tea.


    His movements were graceful and noble, but they carried an unsurpassable king''s grandeur.


    At this time, he had already taken off his mask, revealing a face that could charm people, causing Bai Zhixi to be unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    "Monster!"


    Bai Zhixi faintly retracted his gaze, let out an indignant scold, and sat down opposite of him, acting as if nothing had happened.


    "If a demon-level character like me were able to accept you, I would be more than willing to become a demon-level character."


    Jun Mohan suddenly went up to her, and while she was distracted, he secretly kissed her red lips. Then, under Bai Zhixi''s murderous gaze, he slowly sat back down in his seat.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued:


    "Everyone knows that the state advisor of the Xi Liang is able to foresee the future, but very few people know that he is still able to see the past. Furthermore, he had also mastered an evil art ¡ª ¡ª Soul Divergence Gu. It was able to separate the soul and spirit of a living person and distribute it throughout every part of the continent. And the person who was poisoned by him could only live his life like a fool, his soul would never be able to find it again, it was extremely cruel. Therefore, Xi Er, on this trip to the Xi Liang, it was inevitable that we would meet the state advisor. We are not his match yet, but we can only fight when you gather all of the descendants of the seven families and read through the Heart Sutra left behind by the Phoenixis Maiden. You know, he''s the head disciple of witch church Cult Master Hua Wuxie, and he received Hua Wuxie''s true inheritance. His martial arts are both above you and me. Even if you summon the Spirit Butterfly, including me, I might not be his match. "


    Perhaps it was because she was thinking about the past that Jun Mohan''s delicate and pretty brows tightly knitted as she softly elaborated.


    But when it entered Bai Zhixi''s ears, he suddenly felt as if Jun Mohan had told her on purpose.


    Could it be that he really knew that he wasn''t his original body?


    And there was also that state advisor from the Xi Liang. It was the first time she had seen him at the Eastern County King''s birthday banquet.


    So much so that the last time she saw state advisor, she felt as if her soul was about to leave her body.


    "Jun Mohan, if I wasn''t the original me, would you still be guarding by my side?"


    Bai Zhixi thought back to what he heard and asked.


    Although he appeared nonchalant on the surface, his heart was incomparably nervous. The hands under his sleeves were tightly clenched as he inexplicably awaited his reply.


    "Silly girl, I met you. After you came to your senses, the only thing I liked was you who had recovered. As for what you were like before? That had nothing to do with me. At that time, you were just a fool, and I was also hiding in the prince''s mansion and suffering from illness. Talk about love. As for the future, I''ve said that I will definitely accompany you by your side, and no matter what, you won''t be able to chase me away. Are you satisfied with this reply, Madam!? "


    Jun Mohan sat by her side and hugged her waist, raising her lower jaw and looked at her with a face full of tender affection. The voice that was as gentle as water flowed out from his mouth, as though the entire world had melted.


    Unable to prevent himself from being confessed, Bai Zhixi fell into Jun Mohan''s trap and was unable to free himself from doing so.


    The air seemed to have condensed a high-energy Fang Tian. The two of them looked each other in the eye for a long time, and neither of them was willing to fall behind.


    "Jun Mohan, I hope that you won''t abandon me this time."


    Bai Zhixi leaned his eyes against Jun Mohan''s shoulder with closed eyes, and muttered to himself repeatedly in his heart.


    The years were still good, and she still couldn''t let go of him in her heart.


    Since she couldn''t let it go, she would rather believe it again and give herself a passionate love.


    The quantity of alcohol on the other side of Love Sea was called Spring Breeze House. The owner of this restaurant had imitated the layout of the Love Sea Restaurant, but he was still unable to get his hands on the formula for Love Sea''s recipes, causing the shop to remain peaceful and not go bankrupt.


    It was said that the person behind this restaurant was a prince of a certain country and had great influence. In the past, there had been many merchants who had secretly investigated the boss of the Spring Breeze House, but all of them were killed in the end for no apparent reason.


    In the end, he knew that the prince was definitely someone with great authority.


    However, there were many princes in the world, and there were only a few that were powerful enough. The people in the world were all people with transparent minds, so how could they not know?


    "Crown Prince, this is the information you wanted about the Blood Fiend Hall Master."


    When the guards walked in, they saw Dongfang Chen standing by the window and looking at the restaurant across them without moving, as he braced himself and shouted.


    At this time, Dongfang Chen stood in front of the window, looking at the man and woman who were embracing each other, his fists tightly clenched, and it could be seen that his veins were popping out, filled with rage.


    "Crown Prince, what are you looking at?"


    After a long while, when Ye Luoli saw that he did not answer, he looked towards the direction he was looking: A man and a woman mutually feared each other within the restaurant of Love Sea.

 C200

    The man was dressed in an ink-black flowing robe of satin. His face had carved features, and his angular face was extraordinarily handsome. He looked carefree and unrestrained on the outside, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him. He had jet-black thick hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword-like brows. They were filled with emotion, causing people to fall over if they were not careful. Her nose was high and straight, her red lips were moderately thin, but now they were suffused with a dazzling smile.


    At this moment, he was holding the girl in his arms and stroking her hair as he looked at her with a doting expression.


    The woman in his arms was dressed in white, and there were only a few dainty and delicate trees on her clothes. She was elegant, clear, and flawless. The exposed collarbone revealed the woman''s perfect figure.


    The woman had a smile in her eyes. While the man was caught off guard, she looked back and smiled. She secretly kissed the man, causing all of the bewitching flowers to instantly dim down.


    Isn''t this the mistress of the Blood Fiend Hall?


    That day at the wedding she had caught a glimpse of it, hidden by the veil, but she had recognized at a glance the black and white eyes, the red mole between her eyebrows, the enchanting, powerful woman.


    As a woman, she also had some jealousy of the devastatingly beautiful appearance of a woman, as well as the aura of a king that she was born with.


    Why would I be sitting with an unfamiliar man and whispering to him today?


    Unless...


    That man was the Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    With such beauty and charm, it was no wonder that he could win the heart of this devastatingly beautiful woman.


    "Li''er, how is Jing Yan?"


    Ye Luoli was completely engrossed in her thoughts, to the point where she did not even know when Dongfang Chen sat down.


    When Dongfang Chen''s words once again rang beside her ears, she finally regained her senses.


    He patted his own face in confusion, and sat behind Dongfang Chen with a blushing face.


    "Reporting to Crown Prince, when I came out, princess was playing chess with the eighth prince, and his mood seemed to be pretty good. However, she has never treated me well, so I did not go over to inquire. "


    Ye Luoli endured the pain in his heart, and a forced smile appeared on his face, which was a little dazzling.


    In his heart, Shangguan Jingyan was indeed the most important.


    "Oh!" Li''er, Jing Yan has a gentle personality. If I get used to you in the next few days, she won''t be like this. "


    He was preoccupied with Bai Zhixi and the other two, so when he was upset, he replied them whenever he wanted.


    But when Ye Luoli heard it, it was as if a sharp sword had pierced into his heart.


    He suddenly felt extremely wronged. It was as if his tears had blurred his eyes as they fell down like a thread onto the floor, leaving a deep imprint on the floor.


    "Crown Prince, I suddenly feel unwell and will be leaving first."


    With that, without waiting for Dongfang Chen''s reply, she lifted her skirt and ran.


    As he walked out of the restaurant, tears streamed down his face as he felt at a loss as to where he should go.


    "Young lady, may I ask where the Chen Residence is going?"


    Ye Luoli slowly turned his head and saw a gentle and perfect woman standing in front of her, looking at her with anticipation.


    The woman was dressed in a blue dress, her skin was as smooth as the blue of the sky, her waist was slender, and she was wearing a gauzy dress. Her eyes were filled with beauty, and her eyes were filled with spring water.


    With every move he made, he was graceful, calm, and imposing, emitting a stunning brilliance.


    Even she was deeply captivated by this woman.


    "Mm ¡­"


    When the woman saw that she was silent, she couldn''t help but laugh and ask again.


    "May I ask why Miss came to the Chen Residence?"


    The Li Residence was the residence of the eighth prince in the capital city of the Xi Liang, and was nicknamed the Chen Residence.


    However, how could this unknown lady know that she was someone from the Chen Residence?


    "Miss, please do not misunderstand. She has only accepted someone''s invitation. If this lady doesn''t know, then this little girl will ask someone else. "Farewell!"


    The woman smiled at her as she saw the unwillingness in her heart. She then walked towards the crowd.


    Ye Luoli looked at the lady in the crowd asking for directions. She had a sweet smile on her face and felt a sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember where she was right now.


    In the vast sea of people, where should she go?


    Shifting his gaze to the Love Sea Restaurant, the couple had long since left, and as they were at a loss all of a sudden, they started walking towards the Love Sea Restaurant.


    When Dongfang Chen came out in hot pursuit, he coincidentally saw Ye Luoli''s back as he entered the restaurant ¡­


    He stood on the spot with his brows furrowed, and the light in his eyes flowed in waves. With an expression of hidden regret, he stood with his hands behind his back.


    After a moment, he retracted his left and right subordinates and elegantly walked toward the restaurant with Love Sea.


    For those who should be meeting, even if everyone was busy with work, there would always be a time when they would meet.


    "Miss, Crown Prince is here."


    In the private room on the third floor, Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan were playing chess.


    Zi Li''s voice rang out from outside, causing Bai Zhi''s chess hand to pause for a moment as she lifted her head to look at Jun Mohan.


    It was as if he was asking: How did he know they were in Love Sea?


    "Got it!"


    Bai Zhixi smiled seductively at Jun Mohan, leaving behind the last chess piece. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he messed up the "Life and Death Chess" game and returned it to the "dead end" game once again.


    "You never visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason! I saw that they are here for a request! "


    Bai Zhixi sipped on his fragrant tea and said indifferently.


    "I''m also afraid that I won''t forget my old friendship and will come looking for you to reminisce about old times!"


    Jun Mohan took a glance at Bai Zhixi, snatched the teacup from her hand, and drank it all in one gulp, unable to calm down her anger.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that Dongfang Chen had feelings for Bai Zhixi. It was just that due to the majesty of the imperial family, no one had been able to pierce through this layer of muslin.


    And since the Prince Mo that Bai Zhixi deeply loved and did not regret over had long been buried underground, Dongfang Chen had plenty of opportunities.


    Even though he was the noble crown prince, only Shangguan Jingyan, the one who had "not yet passed the door", was still unsure if it was all right.


    Bai Zhixi was the princess of Southern Frontier, and had the Eastern Region''s emperor to speak first, if Dongfang Chen insisted on marrying Bai Zhixi, a perfect couple would be created by heaven. The two nations would unite for the marriage, regardless of whether it was good or bad, the benefits would be what the citizens of the two nations wished for.


    Even though Jun Mo Xie was the master of the Blood Fiend Hall, if he were to forcefully marry Bai Zhixi, it was hard to say if the Emperor of Southern Frontier would agree to it, but he would also arouse the enmity of the four nations of the world.


    The power of the four nations was not comparable to that of witch church, and they contained the strength of the common people of the world.


    At that time, it would be difficult for his Blood Fiend Hall to establish himself in the world, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    This was also the reason why he was troubled, and why he was extremely furious when meeting with Dongfang Chen''s enemy.


    "Yes, actually, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him quite a lot."


    Bai Zhixi naturally knew what he was thinking, but she did not want to let go of the opportunity to see him fail.


    Who told him to not be a perfectly fine prince of the Duke Palace, and instead become some kind of Palace Master. Now, the great disparity in their statuses had become a barrier between them.


    "Leng Ming, it seems that the Eastern County has been peaceful for too long, to the point that the life of the Crown Prince is too peaceful. Every day, we only know of the beauty''s greed and forget about the majestic Crown Prince''s Palace. Now, it was time to return to the emperor and take care of government affairs for the emperor. The eighth prince for Dongjun Kingdom is enough. "


    Jun Mo Xie stood up slowly, his cold eyes unmoved by any emotion or temperature under his sharp eyebrows. His cold voice slowly came out one word at a time, intimidating everyone around him, causing them to tremble in fear.


    He wanted to expel all those who had thoughts about Bai Zhixi from her world.


    Bai Zhixi looked up and saw that his extremely cold expression was as though he was a completely different person.


    That pair of black and white eyes were like the glaciers in the Himalayas. It was bone-piercing cold, so cold that she couldn''t help but look away.


    Perhaps, this was his true appearance.


    His belly was black, cold, and merciless.


    This was something they couldn''t help but agree with.


    In a split-second, the shadow at the door flashed by, disappearing so fast that he didn''t even feel its breath.


    Bai Zhixi carelessly rubbed his nose, and suddenly sympathized with Shangguan Jingyan in his heart.


    Meeting such a scum, she had wasted her outstanding appearance and talent.


    Since the ancient times, the imperial family was heartless, but there were so many foolish girls who willingly gave up their life''s happiness. Perhaps they were deeply in love with each other!


    "Jun Mohan, exactly how big is your Blood Fiend Hall? Can you resist the four kingdoms? "


    Under the tense atmosphere, Bai Zhixi suddenly asked this question.


    After saying those words, she was filled with regret. She wanted to bite her tongue to pieces.


    Did this show that she really wanted to marry him, and she was afraid that the royal father would disagree and ally with the other four nations to bully her Blood Fiend Hall?


    Then, she calmed herself down and explained in an indifferent manner:


    "Hehe ¡­" "I''m just curious ¡­"


    "Rest assured Madam, even though Blood Fiend Hall cannot compete with the Four Great Empires, I can still openly marry Madam. Your husband will surely give you a grand wedding. "


    Jun Mo Xie suddenly moved closer to her, looking at her flushed face, and his heart couldn''t help but throb.


    That ice-cold look disappeared in an instant and was replaced by endless love.


    This made Qing Shu, Zi Li and the others, who were standing at the door, look at each other in disbelief.


    Was this the cold and heartless devil of the world?


    If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they would never have believed it.


    "Zi Li, is your princess inside?"


    Just at that moment, Dongfang Chen had finally arrived at the pavilion where Bai Zhixi was.


    "Greetings, Crown Prince! "My family''s young miss ¡­"


    "Since esteemed guest has come from afar, why don''t you come in and have a chat? My wife really misses her old friend."


    Jun Mo Xie''s cold and indifferent voice sounded from within the room, and his tone was full of the courtesy of a host as he arrogantly proclaimed his sovereignty.


    At this point, Dongfang Chen frowned, flung his sleeves, and walked in slowly.


    Seeing this, Zi Li immediately walked towards the kitchen to get them some tea.


    And when Dongfang Chen came, with his special identity, he went into seclusion.


    "Xi Er, long time no see!"


    Dongfang Chen walked in and saw Bai Zhixi sitting on the soft chair, gracefully having a cup of tea.


    She was devastatingly beautiful, elegant and graceful, and exuded a noble and dazzling aura.


    "Crown Prince, long time no see. Is life okay? "


    Now that Bai Zhixi was the princess of Southern Frontier and the two of them were of equal status, there was naturally no need to bow to Dongfang Chen.


    He didn''t move his body and only gave a faint smile.

 C201

    Compared to Dongfang Chen''s bright eyes, he was extremely excited. Bai Zhixi appeared to be indifferent, as if he did not care.


    At least, in Dongfang Chen''s eyes, she was loathing him, or loathing him.


    This feeling made him unhappy and irritated.


    Xi''er, did it go smoothly in the south? I heard about what happened in the Southern Wilderness. I wanted to come to the Southern Wilderness to help you, but I didn''t want to be delayed. By the time things had eased up, you had resolved the crisis in the southern border. Everyone said that you were the lucky star of the Southern Wilderness, and that you were sent by God to save the world. No wonder Imperial Father had high hopes for you back in the Eastern Prefecture. Xi''er, do you still remember father''s promise? "When we returned to the Southern Wilderness, did you ever mention this to your father?


    "Chi ¡­"


    A sneer interrupted Eastern County Dongfang Chen''s words, and he saw Jun Mohan tyrannically sitting beside Bai Zhixi, wearing a silver white mask, as though there was no one around him.


    "Regarding the rebellion of the Southern Frontier, the Eastern County''s crown prince should not be overly worried about them. How could he let those people with twisted minds succeed where he was? Moreover, the matter of the Southern Frontier usurping the rebellion was not as hearsay; it was all monopolized by this sovereign by the Southern Frontier Crown Prince. As for Princess, as a woman who was powerless, she naturally had to hide behind a man. Furthermore, she had never looked into the affairs of the world. Xi Er, what do you say? "


    With the strength of his hands being tightened at his waist, Bai Zhixi raised his head and looked straight into Jun Mohan''s pair of dark and deep eyes that were exposed.


    Cold to the bone, vicious to the bones.


    It was as if a moment of carelessness would cause her to be sucked in and unable to extricate herself.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Bai Zhixi could not help but shiver. He turned his head to face Dongfang Chen and forced a smile out:


    "Crown Prince, you have trusted the wrong rumors this time. You also know, I have lived in the Eastern since I was young, and furthermore, I have always been an idiot. Even if I recovered, I do not have the intelligence of Su Yan. This was all thanks to my brother''s intelligence and the help of Master Exorcist. Only then would Southern Frontier be able to survive this calamity. Therefore, Crown Prince must not believe the rumors, I am not some lucky person. "


    He wanted to explain that she was trying to hide it, but Bai Zhixi''s actions had triggered Dongfang Chen''s determination even further.


    "Xi Er, I have my own plans about who you used to be. Have you fallen and been tainted with witch church? "


    Dongfang Chen stared at the two hands around Bai Zhixi''s waist, a killing intent flashed under his starry eyebrows, as he said coldly.


    "What is it? Does the Eastern County Prince think that this sovereign''s status is not enough to be compatible with Princess Southern Frontier? "


    Jun Mohan stood up, and the sunlight that came through the broken window sprinkled onto his long figure. It was supposed to be warm, but everyone felt suppressed and oppressed.


    The powerful aura exuding from his body was that of a king looking down on the world, pressuring the room he was used to, causing fear in the hearts of those who saw it.


    Even Dongfang Chen, who had been living in the palace ever since he was young, felt fear in his heart and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Xi Er is now a princess of Southern Frontier, so she doesn''t represent just herself; she also represents millions and millions of citizens of Southern Frontier. As for you, you are just a small Blood Fiend Hall Master between the four nations. I believe that the Emperor of Southern Frontier, and even the citizens of Southern Frontier, would never agree that their country''s only princess should marry a "mighty" evil cult, so even if you are the hall master, you can''t do anything about it. The power of the four nations was not something that a small Blood Fiend Hall could bear. I believe that Lord Exorcist knows this more than anyone else. "


    He had to admit that Dongfang Chen had indeed grasped Bai Zhixi''s weakness.


    Right now, Jun Mohan''s identity as the Blood Fiend Hall Master could not be revealed to the public. Otherwise, there would probably be a bloodbath in the martial arts world.


    If the dead Prince Mo was the Blood Fiend Hall Master, then the Royal Family would have relations with the Demonic Sect. Then, the old king, who was far away in the Eastern Region, would be charged with being a Demonic Sect and his reputation would disappear in a lifetime.


    As for the old man who was almost a hundred years old, without a doubt, it was to take his life.


    This was also the reason why Jun Mohan did not dare to reveal his identity.


    Dongfang Chen might have already known about Jun Mohan''s identity, but he was confident that Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi would never be able to overcome these obstacles and fall in love with each other.


    "Eastern County Crown Prince, you don''t need to worry about this matter between this sovereign and the Princess of Southern Frontier. As a person, I have a very bad habit, the person who decides will not hold back. He would rather betray the world than to let the world do the same to him. He would rather have his body be smashed into pieces than to compromise and wronged his own woman. If Crown Prince had the time, he would have to learn how to manage the Eastern Region quickly. This noble one and Xi Er still had important matters to attend to, so it was not cheap to stay for too long. "Farewell!"


    With that said, she hugged Bai Zhixi and left. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave soon, Dongfang Chen would die.


    Dongfang Chen could not kill him yet. Moreover, there was a Xi Liang state advisor who was watching him closely, he could not make too many enemies. Otherwise, it would not be worth it if he injured the people around him.


    Wasn''t Shangguan Jingyan the destined empress of the Phoenixis Maiden?


    With her restraining Dongfang Chen, witch church, and a few old men like her, he would be able to sit back and watch while the tigers fight.


    "Is that so? This crown prince is also very curious about how Lord Exorcist did it. Princess Southern Frontier, this prince hopes you can remember what you have said before. When the prince of the Mo King Manor pass away, he will be able to accompany this crown prince and look down upon the world. My royal father has a golden mouth and pearly words, requests to marry Princess Southern Frontier as a princess of the Eastern Region, then we will definitely keep our promise and will never go back on our words. Otherwise, how could the dignity of the Eastern Kingdom''s royalty not sweep the floor, and cause the world to mock him? So, I hope that after Princess Southern Frontier returns, you can report this matter to the Emperor of Southern Frontier as soon as possible. After the trip to the Xi Liang is over, this crown prince will personally prepare a gift and head to the Southern Frontier to request for the marriage of Princess Southern Frontier. Xi Er, I hope that at that time, you will still be like before, don''t let our two nations meet in battle, and make our people suffer. "


    Dongfang Chen''s cold, emotionless voice came out, after which he hurried past Bai Zhixi and the other two and walked out.


    In the past, Dongfang Chen still took the friendship between them into consideration. Although he understood in his heart, he did not stab them.


    Now that everything was in plain sight, it was clear that Dongfang Chen was not going to let go of her determination. The matter seemed to be even more complicated than before.


    According to Dongfang Chen''s character, he would definitely come to Southern Frontier to propose marriage. Moreover, their Southern Frontier were weaker than the other four nations, so how could they contend against the tiger-winged Eastern County?


    At that time, for the sake of the people of Southern Frontier, she would sacrifice herself to protect the people.


    Amongst the four nations, only Xi Liang could compete with Dongjun Kingdom. However, the Xi Liang state advisor was eyeing her covetously, so how could he possibly extend his hand out to rescue her?


    After Dongfang Chen left, Jun Mohan also pulled Bai Zhixi along and angrily left the room, the atmosphere in the room became even weirder. Zi Li and the others who were standing at the entrance also had worried looks on their faces.


    They had heard all the conversations, although they knew that was the head of the Blood Fiend Hall and were extremely worried for him.


    It is the most painful thing in the world for a loved one to be unable to stay together.


    However, in the room next door to the room that Bai Zhixi left from, Ye Luoli sat at the table and drank cup after cup of wine, trying to numb himself.


    Although the room was designed to be soundproof, she could still hear every single word of their conversation.


    At first, she thought that even if Dongfang Chen was the crown prince, there was no one who truly loved him. That was why she had fallen in love with him at all costs. She had wanted him to fall in love with her just like that.


    Even if Dongfang Chen married someone else in the future, he still would have his own in his heart.


    However, on her wedding day, when Shangguan Jingyan was here to cause trouble, she became cautious, but she kept her guard up, and could not force herself to hold the wedding ceremony with Dongfang Chen.


    After that, Dongfang Chen doted on Shangguan Jingyan time and time again in front of her, and she endured it.


    Because, she hadn''t seen any affection for Shangguan Jingyan from Dongfang Chen''s eyes. She only felt pity for him, and that was a relationship that was closer than friendship.


    She thought that as long as she held on tight, Dongfang Chen would still fall in love with her.


    But today, everything was shattered.


    That devastatingly beautiful girl could make others fall just by looking at her. Her talent, her beauty, was definitely one of the best amongst women.


    Even Shangguan Jingyan, who was called the number one genius in the Eastern Region, paled in front of her.


    In terms of status, they were well-matched. In terms of looks, she was the prettiest girl in the world, and there was probably no one who didn''t agree with her.


    If she were to marry to the Crown Prince, would there be a place for her in the harem?


    Was it really as his mother had said: A woman from the palace could only stay in her own palace for her entire life, and would she eventually grow old and lonely?


    However, she didn''t know if she should be glad that the woman still didn''t love Crown Prince.


    At this moment, on the street that led from the capital city to the exit of the western city, a completely black carriage was hurriedly passing by.


    When the commoners saw this, they all opened up a path. Their hearts were filled with doubt; which family''s carriage was this? Why was it so arrogant?


    At the entrance of the Western City, Mo Feiling stood on the city wall, dressed in a black crown prince''s robe, as he stared at the carriages that were entering and exiting the city.


    Two days later would be the birthday banquet for the Emperor of Xi Liang, and they, the princes who had nothing better to do, were also forced to guard the various gates of the various cities to check out the vehicles that passed through, ensuring the safety of the city.


    Suddenly, a black carriage rushed over like a sharp sword. Without even waiting for the soldiers to inspect it, it hurriedly left for the city.


    "Men! Chase after him!"


    Commander Xue, who was guarding the city, drew his saber from his waist, pointed it in the direction of the carriage, and shouted.


    Immediately after, a group of orderly and quiet soldiers stood guard, waiting for Commander Xue''s command before hurriedly rushing out.


    "Wait a moment, Commander Xue. This prince will go chase after him personally." Commander, you should just guard the city well! Do not let anything go wrong. "


    Mo Feiling rode on his horse and ordered coldly, then he left on his horse.

 C202

    "Go, give this letter to Esteemed Empress. Tell her that there''s been a change in the western part of the city!"


    Commander Xue looked at Mo Feiling''s leaving figure, waved his hand, wrote a few words on the xuan paper, and handed it over to his trusted aides, as he coldly ordered.


    On the west side of the capital, in a quiet courtyard, there were trees as well as goose stones laid out on the ground.


    Bai Zhixi silently followed beside Jun Mohan. From time to time, he raised his head and glanced at Jun Mohan''s black face, which looked like ink. Bai Zhixi nervously took a breath and carefully held onto the silk handkerchief in his hand.


    Jun Mohan was truly as cold and heartless as he was ruthless.


    At that time, she was still unable to ascertain her own intentions, and after a falling out with Jun Mohan, she finally agreed to Dongfang Chen''s request in a daze.


    He never thought that Dongfang Chen would change so much today. He was no longer the gentle and elegant youth she knew, but was instead the king of ambitions, who was filled with possessiveness and the desire to conquer the world.


    Based on his current personality, it would be impossible for him to let go of her.


    This was also the reason why Jun Mohan was angry!


    "Cough, that, I know my wrongs ¡­" At the time, you didn''t make it clear to me that you were alone in a group of wives and concubines, soaking in warmth and gentleness all day long. In a fit of anger, I agreed to him. "I never thought that he would turn into what he is now, I ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi was still explaining with a crackling sound. A pair of ice-cold lips covered her body, soft, sweet, and hot without losing any gentleness.


    She was lost in there, unable to extricate herself. Her trembling hands gently wrapped around Jun Mohan''s waist, intoxicating herself in enjoyment of this moment.


    It seemed that this was the first time they had kissed each other since they had parted.


    Yet, under such circumstances ¡­


    "Woman, you can only be mine for the rest of your life. No matter who I am or what I do, I will firmly lock you by my side and do not allow anyone to snatch it away. "


    Only when Bai Zhixi was about to suffocate from her kiss did he let go of her and lean on her shoulder.


    His voice was calm and gentle like water.


    As Bai Zhixi listened to Jun Mohan''s overbearing declaration, his heart felt as sweet as though it had been smeared with honey.


    "Only when the heavens and the earth are united will you dare to go against Jun Jue!" If you do not leave, I will not abandon you. "


    The words that she had spoken would naturally be counted on. Even if it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, she would not leave him.


    "Cough ¡­" "I seem to have come at the wrong time ¡­"


    Mo Feiling fanned his fan that was inscribed with a picture of a wife and walked in arrogantly, breaking the two''s sweet atmosphere.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi hurriedly pushed Jun Mohan away, her jade-like face had two faint blushes on it, as though she had been caught secretly in a relationship.


    The little girl''s posture was displayed in front of Jun Mohan and Mo Feiling.


    "Indeed, Seventh Prince still has the leisure to spy on us. Looks like the preparation for Emperor Xi Liang''s birthday feast is foolproof!"


    Jun Mohan took a step forward, tightly blocking Bai Zhixi, and blocked his gaze from spying on him from time to time.


    "Prince Mo, look at what you''re saying ¡­ Our capital city is peaceful, the sun is not locked, the night is not closed, the people are happy. As a Prince, my reward for a beauty is of course the most important. Don''t you think so? Princess Southern Frontier. "


    Mo Feiling winked at Bai Zhixi with a cheeky smile, and said such arrogant and domineering words.


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m going to take a walk around the courtyard.


    Bai Zhixi covered his burning face and quickly ran out.


    She didn''t know why, but this time around, the opportunity she had gotten back from Jun Mohan, would always mysteriously reveal a little girl''s posture in front of him. He always wanted to avoid damaging the little miss''s image in his heart.


    Perhaps, this was the feeling of being in love!


    This time, she truly placed Jun Mohan in the most important place in her heart, the person she trusted the most.


    "Sigh, some people are really good at it! To be able to escape with your life on the line, that is truly admirable! "


    Mo Feiling lazily said as he watched Bai Zhixi''s disappearing figure and sat on the chair.


    After saying that, he looked meaningfully at Jun Mohan who was seated at the side, calmly drinking his tea.


    Lord Mo was like jade, a peerless young master.


    Ahh, it was no wonder that this man who angered both humans and gods would put that unique woman in his eyes. Everything had the will of heaven.


    A man and a woman, a match made in heaven.


    "Speak, what is the current situation in the Imperial Palace."


    Jun Mohan put down the teacup and shot him a glance, automatically ignoring the faint envious look in his eyes.


    Right now, the capital seemed calm and tranquil, as if people were rushing towards the emperor''s birthday banquet.


    However, after the state advisor exposed the matter of the blood bead, the number of martial artists that came to the capital obviously increased by several folds compared to last year. They did not have the qualifications to see the Emperor''s birthday feast.


    Even the countries of the Western Regions, which had been humiliated by the state advisor, endured the humiliation and sent their envoys once again. It was clear that their goal was not to celebrate their birthday, but to obtain blood bead s.


    Or Phoenixis Maiden.


    For example, Shangguan Jingyan.


    Right now, there was a high chance that she was the Phoenixis Maiden.


    In the quiet and serene courtyard, a hot and stuffy smell assaulted his nose. The courtyard was completely devoid of people, and shadows could be seen flashing across the trees and rooftops.


    In the house, Mo Feiling had long taken off his smiling face, replacing it was an imposing manner filled with coldness.


    The two of them stood in front of the table and pointed to the map on it.


    In contrast to the suffocating atmosphere in Jun Mohan''s room, Bai Zhixi was rather relaxed as he lazily lied on the pavilion to enjoy the fish swimming around in the water.


    She had always known that Jun Mohan and Mo Feiling would work together, or cooperate with each other, each taking their own country.


    or perhaps it was to unify the world while Mo Feiling was only taking revenge on the legendary cruel and merciless Xi Liang empress ¡ª ¡ª Ye Shishuang.


    Ye Shishuang, the person who had the same name as her mother''s sister, was filled with mystery.


    She had investigated before, and found out that her mother''s twin sister had long since died. And it was the year she was born that she died in a deserted desert storm.


    When her mother found her, the corpse had already turned stiff and rotten. However, her only face clearly revealed her identity.


    That was why she didn''t suspect anything.


    However, last night, from the intelligence she had gathered from Huang Yan, she had accidentally seen the portrait of the Xi Liang Empress.


    The woman''s facial features were picturesque, her makeup was a light red, and her waist was like a willow branch. She exuded a trace of breathtaking beauty.


    Even though she was already middle-aged, her age was extremely good. There wasn''t even a single trace of it left on her face, as if she was a twenty-second girl.


    When she saw the portrait, she froze.


    Because, she had actually seen her previous self''s mother, the woman who was as gentle as water in the secret chamber.


    Ye Shixue.


    No wonder, the woman told her, they would meet.


    It turned out that she had long since known of everything, and had schemed and schemed against everything.


    Ever since she found out about her mother, her heart had been weighed down like a mountain, making it hard for her to breathe.


    He was not happy at all. On the contrary, he felt like there was smoke in his heart.


    At the same time, she was also extremely confused.


    As the empress of Southern Frontier, Ye Shixue was known to all the heroes of the realm. It was impossible for Mo Nanxuan to not know and recognize the talented Ye Shixue.


    Right now, Ye Shixue was the former Empress of the Southern Frontier, the woman who had already been dead for dozens of years.


    And now, it''s the Xi Liang Queen Ye Shixue, using her own sister''s name to put on a mighty act within the Xi Liang Imperial Palace, her fame spreading far and wide.


    She did not believe that her own royal father and Nangong Xuan would not know of this matter.


    But why did they all hide it?


    This matter was full of doubts. It was related to the prestige of the royal family and the friendship between the two countries. Perhaps they had no choice but to hide it until now!


    "Miss Bai, this is a top quality rose cake. prince is afraid that you will be too bored, so she asked me to accompany you to have a chat."


    Qing Shu brought out a plate of pastries that was emitting the faint fragrance of roses and placed it on the table, bowing respectfully to Bai Zhixi.


    Now, she had changed back into a woman''s outfit, a sky-blue water skirt.


    "Qing Shu, your martial arts are actually so powerful, I actually didn''t sense it at all. For your prince to have a subordinate like you is his fortune! "


    Bai Zhixi stood up and sized Qing Shu up from head to toe, clicking his tongue in praise.


    She felt that her hearing was very good. Even if she were to think about other things, she would still be able to hear voices within a hundred feet.


    But when Qing Shu walked over, she did not hear him. It could be seen that Qing Shu''s martial arts was extremely high.


    Even her subordinates might not be a match for her.


    "Miss Bai, you flatter me. Your servant will be ashamed of myself." This humble servant''s abilities were all taught by the prince, so this humble servant does not dare take credit. "


    Qing Shu smiled faintly, and then gave a neither haughty nor impatient greeting.


    "Then let me ask you, other than me, is there any other woman in your prince?"


    "¡­"


    "Yes, Ah Rao is one, she was secretly thinking about your prince before. Also, what does your prince like to eat? "


    "¡­"


    "Your prince likes women who are gentle and considerate.


    "¡­"


    "Your prince ¡­"


    "Miss Bai, my prince has never had any contact with women. You are the first. Other than you, I''ve never liked any other girl. prince liked to eat sweet fish the most. As for the personality of the people you like, it''s someone like you, Miss Bai. "


    Qing Shu leisurely replied to every single one of Bai Zhixi''s questions, and every single one of them made everyone instantly feel joyful.


    Bai Zhixi praised him, as expected of someone who was taught by Jun Mohan, his speech was even so organized.


    She admitted that she was bored to the extreme, and that was why she pulled Qing Shu''s hand to ask such a boring question.


    If Jun Mohan were to ask Zi Li and the others, tsk tsk, those maidservant s would definitely take the initiative to tell him about their hobby of temper.


    At noon the next day, the sun shone down on the entire continent.


    Jun Mohan was reading through the news that was sent through the Blood Fiend Hall s. Qing Shu stood quietly by the side and waited. From time to time, he shot Jun Mohan a glance, and looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

 C203

    "Qing Shu, you seem to have something to say?"


    Qing Shu shot a last glance, but before he could retract his gaze, he was caught red-handed by Jun Mohan.


    When he raised his head, he saw a pair of eyes that were as deep as a freezing pool of water. They carried a sharp and cold glint within them, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    She quickly lowered her head, bit her lips, and impatiently twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand.


    In the quiet room, there was only the sound of Jun Mohan flipping through the books.


    If she did not say it out loud, she was afraid that the prince''s Concubine, whom she had found with much difficulty, would run away again.


    "Reporting to the prince, Miss Bai found a few words to talk to me today ¡­"


    Qing Shu steeled his heart, bowed to Jun Mohan, and told her all of the questions that Bai Zhixi had asked her without missing a word.


    "prince, this servant thinks that the fact that you tricked Miss Bai earlier left a large scar on her heart. Miss Bai must have felt that there was no sense of security around you, which was why she was so worried. prince, you still have time to accompany Miss Bai and enlighten her. In the end, she was still a little girl, going from a silly girl to a princess. Although she didn''t say it out loud, her heart was definitely filled with countless worries and fears. She seemed strong on the surface, but it was all for outsiders to see. Only by doing so would others not bully her. This servant is also a woman, I can feel Miss Bai''s difficulty. "It seems like this servant has gotten better. This servant will take her leave now."


    After Qing Shu finished, he did not dare to look at Jun Mohan, and quickly left.


    With every step he took, his feet would tremble uncontrollably. He looked weak and weak, as if he hadn''t eaten in days and nights. Fortunately, she had a solid foundation in martial arts, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    She walked into the courtyard, still in shock. The sun was shining down on her, but she still felt as cold as ice, as if she were in an icehouse.


    When she was in the room, she could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the room was getting colder and colder due to her words.


    The prince had once warned them that they could not talk about everything related to him.


    Today, she actually said out all of Miss Bai''s dissatisfaction towards the prince, and even added a few lines from her heart, isn''t this just asking for trouble?


    Sigh ¡­


    At this time, Bai Zhixi, who was worried for him, was lying on the big bed and sleeping soundly. The corner of his mouth slowly raised up and a faintly discernible smile appeared on his face, as if he was having a very sweet dream.


    When Jun Mohan walked in, he saw her in such a state. It was like Xiufeng was frowning as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    Looking at your appearance, are you really as scared as Qing Shu said?


    Jun Mohan caressed her face. He took off his boots and lay down beside her to sleep.


    After noon, Bai Zhixi woke up in a daze. She did not know how long she had slept for, only knowing that she had slept soundly once.


    In her dreams, there was no longer the terrifying old man who wanted to forcefully separate her soul, no longer the terrifying laughter of that blurry girl.


    Ever since she had returned to the Southern Frontier, and once she fell asleep tomorrow night, she would have the same dream.


    That dream frightened her, frightened her, and even made her want to die, to beg for death.


    and so on...


    Is this a man''s hand?


    "Jun Mohan..."


    Bai Zhixi came back to reality and turned around. He saw Jun Mohan''s devilish face right in front of his eyes.


    As for his hand, it was tightly pressed against her chest, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    In the deserted afternoon, everyone was feeling sleepy. Occasionally, they would hear a sharp female voice. Immediately, they felt their spirits increase as they walked towards the tightly shut door.


    Two people lying in the crack in the door or peeking through the window.


    "Xi Er, you''re awake. "How is it, did I sleep better?"


    Jun Mohan lazily let go of Bai Zhixi''s dark expression. He even hooked his lower jaw as he leaned on the headboard, and said sinisterly.


    "Yeah, it smells good?"


    Bai Zhixi clenched his teeth, squeezed out a few words, and then violently punched towards Jun Mohan.


    Damn it, he actually took advantage of her sleeping time to steal her tofu. Did he really think she was easy to bully?


    Although they had resumed their relationship, she still couldn''t casually expose everything about herself in front of him like she used to.


    Because the heart really couldn''t be hurt again.


    Therefore, she still harbored a trace of resentment towards Jun Mohan, and didn''t dare to completely hand over her heart.


    After a long time, the house finally ended its terrifying cursing and beating people up.


    Qing Feng, Zi Li and the others who were lying on the ground beside the door saw that there was nothing to see, and looked at each other in shock. They hurriedly took their things and left this terrifying place.


    As for the guards, Leng Ming and the others who were hiding on the trees, they weren''t so lucky. Following the sound of the door opening, a teacup flew out and smashed onto his head.


    But before she could even react, a teacup was swung over and directly smashed him down.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Jun Mohan''s cold voice came out, scaring the hidden guard to the point that he hurriedly dragged the unconscious Leng Ming and flew out of the courtyard.


    "Xi Er, you have already fought and scolded, do you agree or not?"


    Jun Mohan sat on the bed, his clear eyes that were black and white begged as he stared at Bai Zhixi who was putting on his clothes.


    "Seeing your sincerity, I''ll agree. However, don''t forget that you''ve passed the test of being able to marry me. If you do not meet my standards, I will let you go within minutes. "


    Bai Zhixi caressed the carefully crafted jade ring on his middle finger, caressing his face that could not bear to look at it, holding back his thick laughter, he pretended to be pitiful.


    The current Jun Mohan didn''t know why, but even after taking advantage of her sleep to place the jade ring he made on her hand, she still wasn''t able to pull it off even after using a lot of strength.


    This guy actually asked her to marry him, while she agreed to his request for no reason.


    She only remembered when she first came here, she had been shopping with Jun Mohan and had coincidentally met with a couple.


    Unexpectedly, he remembered it so clearly.


    Thinking about it, at that time, he had already fallen in love with her, but he had never told her about it.


    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of excitement and sweetness in his heart.


    "Madam''s words are an imperial edict. Your husband will be like a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. I will not refuse."


    Jun Mohan took the opportunity to peck her red lips, and then lazily let her go.


    Only, Bai Zhixi still saw his slightly red ears, and betrayed him, who was pretending to be cold.


    Not only was she ten years younger than she was when she caught up to the flow of time, but she also met such a handsome man that would make people and gods angry. The heavens really treated her well.


    Sacred Yueping 21st year, eighth of July, today is the birthday celebration for the Emperor of Xi Liang, Mo Nanxuan.


    Early in the morning, the entire capital was brimming with joy. There was a sea of people and a great number of people. The citizens traveled together to inform everyone of this joyous day.


    Just as they arrived, the gates of the palace slowly opened. The imperial guards tightly surrounded the palace, and there were three checkpoints set up on both sides of the gates to inspect the officials and their families.


    On the streets of the capital, carriages were being driven in the direction of the imperial palace.


    The imperial guards lined up in two rows, neatly separating the citizens on both sides. They opened up a wide path for the carriages to pass through without hindrance towards the entrance of the imperial palace.


    The guests were all the princes and princesses of the various kingdoms, as well as the officials who represented the various kingdoms and the city lords.


    Firstly, he came to participate in the birthday banquet, secondly, it was for the once a decade Alliance Master Wu Lin, or for the blood bead that was about to be born.


    The Martial Union''s Alliance Masters did not belong to any country. They controlled each other and interacted with the four countries on an equal footing.


    If Wu Lin participated in the four kingdoms'' royal power struggle, Martial Union Lord had the right to execute him.


    Therefore, the position of Martial Chief was comparable to that of the kings of the four countries. The kings of the four countries wholeheartedly wanted to win over the leader, and they wanted to annex the leader.


    If a person was promoted to the position of Martial Union Chief, then the country he was in would be the head of one of the four countries. The power he held would be inclined towards his own country.


    If any other country wanted to devour it, they had to consider whether or not they had the ability to do so.


    Therefore, the position of Martial Arts Alliance Head was fought for by the bored and even by the royal family.


    Bai Zhixi leaned on the window, listening to Jun Mohan''s small talk about the big events of the martial arts world, and the examples of how it was like being a hero and feeling sad for the beauty.


    Sigh ¡­


    The struggle of the world and the tears of beauties. Since ancient times, they had never been able to accomplish both ends. Why were so many people still trying to force themselves to marry a king who looked down on the world?


    Those ordinary people all wanted to stand out and create a world for themselves, but they did not know that the higher one stood, the more eye-catching they would become.


    With so much trouble, it was harder to calm down.


    "Look ¡­" the Blood Fiend Hall Master is here ¡­ "


    Someone from the crowd shouted and the noisy street immediately quietened down. The silence was terrifyingly quiet.


    The sound of the hooves of the horses was extremely clear and was engraved in his heart, causing him to shudder.


    Bai Zhixi looked at the commoners. In her eyes, there were those who were hateful, murderous, pleasantly surprised, and infatuated. Her expression was different, causing her to be extremely suspicious.


    She dispiritedly put down the horse curtain and sat opposite of Jun Mohan, watching him.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. I have long since gotten used to the evil nature of Blood Fiend Hall. Among those people, there are some that I helped before. There are also some that hate me for killing them and for stealing their wealth. I don''t care about what they are, as long as you understand me, Xi Er. "


    Jun Mohan continued to flip through the book in his hand without even raising his head.


    Yes, Blood Fiend Hall is an existence that is both righteous and evil on this continent. They helped the people and killed many.


    Therefore, it was no surprise that the people treated them in two completely different ways.


    "Look, chief Wu Lin is here ¡­"


    Suddenly, a joyous voice drifted out from the cold crowd. The street that had been quiet for a long time became lively once more.


    The commoners held up their ribbons and other accessories as they welcomed the carriage, which was tightly sealed.


    Bai Zhixi pulled open the carriage''s curtain, and what entered his eyes was a scene.


    He could not help but sigh.


    This scene was comparable to that of a modern star chaser. It was truly terrifying.

 C204

    Bai Zhixi looked towards the direction where the people were cheering. The horse carriage that was completely surrounded by guards was slowly approaching them.


    Bai Zhixi took the opportunity to peek into the carriage, and unknowingly met a pair of deep hawk eyes, eyes as deep as the abyss.


    She was frightened and quickly put down the curtain. Her heart was beating fast.


    For some reason, when she saw those eyes, she felt a sense of familiarity, as if she had seen them somewhere before.


    This feeling was as if they had known each other for many years.


    "What''s wrong? Was it because of Martial Alliance Master Wu Lin? "


    Seeing her still frightened, Jun Mohan extended his hand to her forehead.


    "It''s nothing. I feel like he knows me, and I... I don''t remember if I know him or not. It just feels so familiar. "


    Bai Zhixi did not think too much about it, and spoke out the doubt in his heart.


    Jun Mohan heard and his hands paused for a second. Raising his head to look at the extremely sincere Bai Zhixi, a deep look flashed past his pitch-black eyes. After hesitating for a long while, he finally calmed down.


    "Xi Er, you think about it. A dignified Martial Alliance Master is not someone that you girls who only know after entering the sect. If you walk into the Xi Liang Palace today, you will definitely be brilliant and extraordinary. You must grasp this opportunity to watch the show. "


    Putting away his expression that he shouldn''t have, Jun Mohan doted on her and rubbed her head, purposely changing the topic, preventing her from asking any more questions about Martial Arts Alliance Head.


    There were some things it was good to forget. He still had to guard against the men who were thinking about her day and night.


    Jun Mohan''s mouth curved up in a beautiful smile. In Bai Zhixi''s eyes, he felt that there was something he was hiding from her.


    He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Naturally, she noticed his displeasure and thought that she was asking another man in front of him. He was unhappy in his heart, so he changed the topic.


    The two of them sat at the entrance of the palace without a word.


    Because there were several carriages in front of them, they had to wait inside.


    In the midst of his boredom, Bai Zhixi pulled open the curtains and looked at the palace in front of him.


    Red walls, green tiles, towering walls, covering the sky. The majesty of the royal palace.


    This was Bai Zhixi''s first feeling.


    It was exactly the same as the Eastern County and the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace, but she felt an irresistible sense of oppression, perhaps because she had the illusion that she was a stranger in a foreign land.


    Bai Zhixi stood up, extended his hand to block the burning sun, looking far ahead, he could clearly see the original appearance of the Xi Liang Imperial Palace:


    The golden roofs of the majestic palaces rose up one after another. They stood side by side, with rows upon rows of high and low buildings. From afar, it was easy to see that people worshipped them.


    The golden-glazed roof of the heavy roof shone with a dazzling light under the sunlight, making people confused and confused. Looking at the magnificent palace, Bai Zhixi sighed in his heart:


    This was the Imperial Palace. This was the Imperial Palace that, according to the people, could enjoy all the glory and wealth, was lofty and unparalleled, and was insufferably arrogant.


    Those young ladies in the prime of their lives were willing to bet all their happiness on the palace, but she felt that it was a luxurious birdcage. It was easy to enter, but difficult to walk out of it.


    Under the sunlight, the young girl stood at the head of the carriage, freely admiring the palace.


    She was wearing a long, flowing white dress with a simple bun on the end. Only a few quincuncial hairpins were stuck into the bun. She wore a thin veil on her face, mysterious and alluring.


    In the crowd of heavily made-up young mistresses around her, she seemed unique and elegant.


    In addition to her noble demeanor from the Phoenixis Maiden, it also brought out her drop dead gorgeous appearance, causing the surrounding young talents to stop in their tracks and watch.


    It was as if he was thinking which family''s lady she belonged to, to be able to be so refined and beautiful.


    "Xi Er... Why is she here? "


    Nangong Xuan, who was sitting inside the horse carriage, heard the ruckus outside. Walking out of the horse carriage, he saw Bai Zhixi standing alone at the head of the horse carriage.


    "This beauty, this crown prince sees that your complexion is rosy and full of vitality. It just so happens that this prince has a list of all the beautiful men in the world.


    Nangong Xuan walked to the front of Bai Zhixi''s carriage and stood below, looking up at her, using his usual method of picking up girls.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they became even more suspicious of Bai Zhixi''s identity. A woman who could obtain the favor of the Southern Frontier Crown Prince was definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, in the martial arts world, and even in the palaces of the four kingdoms, no one had ever heard of this drop dead gorgeous beauty.


    Everyone''s line of sight ended when Bai Zhixi pulled Bai Zhixi into the carriage.


    They had probably forgotten that there were only two people in the world who used this transparent black carriage.


    One was the renowned and brilliant prince of the Eastern County Royal Family. He was also a world-famous, cruel and merciless Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    Jun Mohan, who was sitting in the horse carriage, saw that everything around him was empty. His heart seemed to have lost something important, it was empty.


    It was said that one day would be like three autumns, but when Bai Zhixi just left, he started to miss her smell.


    It looked like he had to find someone to talk to for his future brother-in-law.


    Like this, Xi Er would not be pulled away by him in front of everyone, yet he could not do anything about it.


    "Stupid girl, aren''t you recuperating in Southern Frontier? Why did he come to the Xi Liang? Don''t you know that Xi Liang is very dangerous?


    Nangong Xuan''s face darkened, he slapped her head, he was extremely furious.


    Different from his usual joking, this time Nangong Xuan was really angry.


    Bai Zhixi described feeling Nangong Xuan''s every tense nerve throbbing. His cold, trembling hands betrayed the fear in his heart right now.


    Although she didn''t know why Nangong Xuan and Jun Mohan were so terrified while they were at Xi Liang, she could faintly feel that today''s birthday was filled with mystery.


    The emperors of other nations had only invited the princes and princesses of the four nations for their birthday celebrations, and during the birthday banquet of the Emperor of Xi Liang, many martial artists had come to offer their birthday wishes.


    It was definitely not because the Xi Liang was the head of the four nations, how could it be easy for martial artists to curry favor with him.


    Brother, don''t worry. "I''m fine now, I''m alive and kicking. Look!


    Bai Zhixi rolled up his sleeves, revealing a pair of pure white arms that was writing in front of Nangong Xuan. Seeing that Nangong Xuan''s gloomy face did not change, she shook his arm and continued.


    "Besides, I''m not at ease with you coming to Xi Liang alone. I''m afraid that you might sell yourself, and even give up your entire Southern Frontier. I was counting on you to marry me with some silver when I got married. "


    "Puchi ¡­"


    When Qing Zi, who was sitting across from them, heard her words, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    This action scared the two of them, causing them to look at her dumbfoundedly as if she was looking at a monster.


    Especially Nangong Xuan, whose eyes were filled with an inconceivable look. His mouth was extremely big, as if an egg could fit inside it.


    Ever since he had met Qing Zi, her face was either stern or filled with a dark killing intent. Even he began to suspect whether she was a woman or a human.


    "Cough ¡­" Your Highness is really funny. "


    Qing Zi knew that he had lost his composure in front of them, so he pretended to cough before reverting back to his usual icy demeanor.


    When Bai Zhixi saw Qing Zi''s evasive gaze, he immediately understood.


    Qing Zi''s personality was not as cold as this. She was just trying her best to disguise herself in front of others.


    However, she had disguised herself well, and even when Nangong Xuan had stayed by her side for so long, he had not revealed himself.


    But who exactly was she?


    To be able to fool her foolish brother into wandering around and even bring her to the Imperial Palace, she was not just a simple medicine lady from the countryside.


    "Qing Zi, look at you. She''s obviously a girl, but she''s still as cold as ice." "Sigh, such a waste of your good skin. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get married in this lifetime."


    "Who said I can''t get married? As long as he is willing, this crown prince will immediately ¡­ "That ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi glanced at the two of them who were uncomfortable, and instantly felt that the place they were doing was extremely bright, and could not help but tease them.


    She never thought that Nangong Xuan would actually be unable to hide his Qi, and she revealed her true colors after using a small trick.


    So it turned out that he liked Qing Zi''s type.


    However, she might feel sad for her foolish brother.


    Since ancient times, heroes were sad because of beauties, but beauties seemed to have no intention!


    "What what?" What are you trying to say? "


    Bai Zhixi naturally would not let Nangong Xuan off when he was in a difficult situation, and continued to ask relentlessly.


    She casually glanced at them, but didn''t expect to see the reddened ears of Nangong Xuan and Qing Zi.


    "Crown Prince of Southern Frontier, our Emperor requests for you!"


    A androgynous voice came through the thick curtain outside the carriage.


    The three of them glanced at each other before putting away their playful expressions. They regained the attitude that a crown prince of a country should have and walked out of the carriage.


    "Greetings, Crown Prince of Southern Frontier. Our king has long prepared tea for you, so please wait for Crown Prince''s arrival."


    In front of them, a grey haired steward bowed to Nangong Xuan.


    It was likely that Nangong Xuan was the first Crown Prince to arrive in the palace.


    "Young lady, why don''t you come with us!"


    Nangong Xuan maintained a straight face as he blinked his eyes at Bai Zhixi with great effort.


    "Crown Prince Southern Frontier, this does not match the invitation card. You have only sent two people here with the invitation card, this lady does not have the invitation card, she is not allowed to enter the palace, please forgive me."


    The manager suddenly knelt down and begged Nangong Xuan.


    Right now, the world was in an unstable state, Mo Nanxuan then used the invitation card to inspect the people who entered the palace.


    Qing Zi had replaced Princess Southern Frontier''s invitation, so the three of them could only enter two.


    "Hey, I''m talking about what''s going on with your Xi Liang? "Could it be that this crown prince''s sister ¡­"


    "Crown Prince Xuan, long time no see. This sovereign thanks you and princess for taking care of my wife. "Madam, let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan walked over with large strides, and said coldly to Nangong Xuan. He then handed the invitation to the manager and walked into the palace with Bai Zhixi without looking back.

 C205

    What? That woman was the wife of the Demon Lord?


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan was caught off guard by Jun Mohan''s words. He stood in his original spot, staring at the two people who had disappeared.


    Faced with Jun Mohan''s words, he actually felt a sense of helplessness.


    "Crown Prince Xuan, please!"


    The steward still lowered his head. It seemed that the matter of the Exorcist High Lord''s wife had not shocked him in the least.


    "Humph!"


    Nangong Xuan snorted coldly, and quickly chased after the two of them while holding onto Qing Zi''s hand.


    After they left, surprised discussions began to take place outside the quiet palace gate one after another.


    "Oh my god, when did the Blood Fiend Hall Master have such a beautiful lady?"


    "Yeah, I wonder which unlucky girl actually married him?"


    "The Southern Frontier Crown Prince is truly worthy of his reputation, to have obtained the princess so quickly, you can''t judge a book by its cover!"


    Just as Dongfang Chen and the rest were getting closer to the carriage, they heard the citizens talking amongst themselves. When the words came into his ears, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    His brows were slightly cold as he coldly glanced at the commoners outside the carriage. He was trying his best to suppress the fury in his heart that was about to burst out.


    Damn it!


    Jun Mohan had openly announced her identity. Did he really think that he would admit defeat just like that?


    Impossible?


    Third brother Crown Prince, when did this Nangong Xuan have a Crown Prince Consort? Why don''t we have a clue? The elusive High Lord Absolute Demon hadn''t revealed his true body in so many years. He never thought that he would be able to marry a lady that was as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as jade. I am very curious, just which girl is able to enter his eyes?


    Dongfang Hao pouted his face that was as black as ink and fearlessly continued to ask.


    At that time, the temperature in the carriage plummeted with his words. It was as if a bone-piercing cold wind was blowing across his face, causing him to feel a cold pain.


    "Heroes and beauties since ancient times. The woman beside the Demon Lord was no ordinary person. She was someone that the eighth prince couldn''t afford to anger. The eighth prince should still keep your playthings, don''t miss the important matter! "


    The pink-clothed girl sitting next to him looked at him with disdain as she coldly spoke.


    An undisguised sneer hung from the corner of her eyes, and she slapped Dongfang Hao''s face without holding back.


    This woman was the woman Ye Luoli had met on the street, and also the princess of the northern border, Bei Xiurou.


    However, for the first time ever, she did not wear her cloak when she came to Xi Liang.


    The woman was dressed in pink, and her dignified appearance gave off an indescribable seductive feeling. A bewitching smile appeared on his lips. It was strange and devilish.


    After saying that, she slowly raised her head and stared deeply at Dongfang Hao, as if she wanted to see through his thoughts. Those eyes were like a bone-piercing, ice-cold hand that locked onto Dongfang Hao''s neck, preventing him from breathing.


    Dongfang Hao opened his eyes uncomfortably, but his heart was still thumping wildly.


    Other than Bai Zhixi, he had never seen any woman that was so terrifying.


    He really didn''t know when the three of them had befriended such a demoness.


    At that time in the capital, under the thick cloak of that veil, none of them had ever seen the true face of the Northern Frontier Princess.


    "Eighth brother, have you forgotten that the royal families of the four kingdoms are not allowed to interfere in the matters of the martial arts world? Immediately send someone to investigate the relationship between the Southern Frontier and the Southern Frontier. If there''s nothing else, then let it go. If there is any involvement, I believe that the people of the martial arts world will punish us for our Southern Frontier. When the time comes, we will swallow Southern Frontier and wait for that day to come. "


    Dongfang Chen casually threw the teacup on the table. His originally gentle eyes were now filled with terrifying killing intent, as if he was looking down on the world with a flame that could be felt.


    Jun Mohan, the rule passed down from all these generations, even if you are the Blood Fiend Hall Master, even if you are highly respected by the people, in front of the justice and family grudges, let''s see how you can still resist the sound of war.


    I''ve said it before, I''ll definitely tell you how hard you stepped on my feet.


    "Yes, third brother Crown Prince''s words are reasonable. It''s my little brother who''s so stupid. "


    Dongfang Hao raised his head and looked, to see Dongfang Chen''s eyes slowly calculating and possessing desire.


    This was the gentle and refined young master that the people of the world spoke of, the role model of this capable crown prince.


    Beside him, Shangguan Jingyan sat there expressionlessly, her exquisite face had a cold look, as though she was trying to keep him away.


    A trace of sorrow swept across his heart, he didn''t know if it was for the people of the world or Shangguan Jingyan.


    With different thoughts running through their minds, they were led into the palace by the eunuch in charge of their household.


    Compared to Dongjun Kingdom, the birthday banquet of the Xi Liang Emperor was several times bigger, not to mention there were also Alliance Master Wu Lin and the Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    Jun Mohan led Bai Zhixi and directly sat in the seat that Mo Nanxuan had specially prepared for him, which was closer to the main seat.


    Under the burning gaze of the daughters of the various ministers, Bai Zhixi sat beside Jun Mohan with a thick face, as if he was being pulled into a torch.


    However, the gazes of the crowd were not filled with jealousy or hate, but were filled with an inconceivable shock and pity. She was baffled.


    As Nangong Xuan and the rest were the servants of the other three nations, they were arranged to be outside the door. After the Emperor of Xi Liang came in, they announced that they would be coming in to present their gifts.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    "The empress has arrived!"


    Just at that moment, Bai Zhixi was in front of the girls'' eyes. He was burning with passion, and wished that someone could save him quickly, so that he could hear the eunuch''s shouts.


    He had never felt that the eunuch''s voice was so pleasant to hear.


    Joy arose in her heart, and she quickly knelt down to pay her respects.


    However, before she could kneel down, a pair of large hands grabbed her arms and pulled her up, pushing her down onto the seat.


    "We pay our respects to Your Majesty! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! The empress has lived for thousands of years! "


    The official sitting below, together with his family members, quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed as if he was worshipping a god.


    The sound was deafening, like the waves of the ocean, one after another ¡­


    Bai Zhixi stood up, seeing everyone crawling at his feet, his heart had an unprecedented feeling of looking down on everyone, looking down at all the kings in the world.


    She finally understood why everyone wanted to push their brains out and recklessly take the one and only spot in the world.


    Because he could look down on the world and see the fate of the world in his hands, holding the power to kill, one word, great!


    "How dare you! Why didn''t you kneel when you saw the emperor? This is a death sentence! "


    Ye Shishuang looked at his world with satisfaction, and a smile that could not be hidden appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and saw Bai Zhixi standing a few meters away from him.


    Facing the commoners who were kneeling on the ground and not daring to raise their heads, they didn''t kneel or kowtow and immediately stood out ¡­


    Most importantly, the aura of a king emanating from her body made her extremely unhappy.


    "You are ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi slowly turned his head, and clearly saw Ye Shishuang''s appearance.


    Her black hair was like a waterfall, her skin was like fat, her eyebrows were like smoke, she was fresh and elegant, her almond-shaped eyes sparkled like flowing water, and under her nose was a bit of red cherry lips.


    Furthermore ¡­


    She was actually very similar to him.


    Bai Zhixi''s heart trembled, and his body fell down uncontrollably. Fortunately, Jun Mohan had been quick to hug her, preventing her from falling to the ground, and was in a sorry state.


    She touched her face in disbelief, as if she was trying to get rid of an absurd idea.


    Although she had long since received news that the Empress of Xi Liang looked extremely similar to her, she was still much more shocked today when she saw the real body.


    When Jun Mohan saw her abnormality, he naturally knew what she was thinking. He faintly patted the back of her hand, telling her to be at ease.


    How could he not know that the Empress of Xi Liang looked very similar to her?


    He had secretly visited the Bai Clan before, and even Ye Shixue''s hometown. All of these facts proved that the two sisters had indeed died a long time ago.


    Ye Shishuang had already passed through the Western Desert before Bai Zhixi was born and was swept to death by the sandstorm. And Bai Zhixi''s mother, had been killed by someone from the witch church.


    The woman in front of him who looked exactly like Bai Zhixi''s mother, who had the same surname and surname as Little Aunt Bai Zhixi, had always been merely a slave by the side of state advisor.


    The world was big and full of wonders.


    The skin on a woman''s face was created for her by the state advisor, which was why she had her current status.


    This matter was something that all four monarchs of the four nations knew about. Otherwise, with the Emperor of Southern Frontier''s love for his wife, he would have already met with the might of the Xi Liang a long time ago.


    This was why the empress of Xi Liang, "Ye Shishuang," was able to peacefully pass these comfortable ten-odd years in the Xi Liang without being fought over by the other three monarchs.


    One had to know that the Empress of the Southern Frontier, Ye Shixue, was a descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden and the only one who knew where the blood bead had gone to.


    With a great war approaching, who wouldn''t want to rule the world?


    "I am a dignified empress of the Xi Liang, I will not kneel when I see you, and I look down upon your might. Someone, pull her down and kill her immediately. "


    From those extremely familiar eyes, Ye Shishuang seemed to see his own young self, and a baffling smoke rose from his heart.


    At this moment, she wanted to kill this girl that looked similar to her with great speed.


    It was as if Bai Zhixi staying a second longer would dirty her eyes and miss her grand plans.


    "Impudent, I am the dignified Madam Blood Fiend Hall, how can I allow lowly people like you to touch me?"


    A furious roar scared the soldiers who were surrounding him to the point of unmoving, they all looked up at Ye Shishuang at the same time.


    What a joke, no one would dare to make a move on Madam Blood Fiend Hall unless they didn''t want to live anymore.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixi was very satisfied with the soldier''s performance. It seemed that Jun Mohan''s fame was also useful.


    Just now, she was still dreaming. If the girl in front of her was really her mother, then no matter if she lost her memories or if she no longer loved her royal father, as long as they could recognize each other, she would choose to forgive her.


    However, from her actions and words just now, all she could see was an undisguised killing intent in her eyes. She was resolute and cold, showing no mercy at all.

 C206

    She knew that this girl knew that she wasn''t her mother.


    Since that wasn''t the case, she wouldn''t let her off easy after offending her.


    "Is this the Queen of Xi Liang? Since when did the Xi Liang Country have another woman in charge? The harem can''t interfere in politics. I remember it was the rule of every country. Why, His Majesty the Emperor of the Xi Liang didn''t say a word, with just the Empress'' words, you people surrounded me and placed me under guard. I am afraid that you, Xi Liang Queen, have overstepped your authority a little! "


    Bai Zhixi''s voice was not loud, neither was it hurried nor impatient, and steadily fell into the ears of everyone present.


    Those officials who were kneeling on the ground immediately shivered, and shakily raised their heads to look at Bai Zhixi as if they were looking at a monster.


    Everyone knew that the Xi Liang Queen, Ye Shishuang, was a cruel and merciless person who dealt with matters swiftly and decisively. She was so jealous that she was the only mistress of the Xi Liang Palace, and even the Emperor of the Xi Liang listened to her every word.


    The political power of Xi Liang was already in her hands. The Emperor Mo Nanxuan was just one of her puppets and a shield protecting her.


    But now that Bai Zhixi had righteously said "overstepping your authority", he felt that it was just too funny.


    Because that was the truth.


    "What a sharp tongue. What kind of person I am, I have my own emperor to judge, not a young lady like you. Your Majesty, do you think so? "


    Ye Shishuang''s heart sank, the hand on the servant girl''s hand tightened a bit, ruthlessness jumped into his eyes, and his voice was even more calm and terrifying.


    Her gaze was locked on the man standing by her side, calm and composed. Her eyes were like that of a tiger''s, cold and threatening.


    Mo Nanxuan was still seated on the main seat as steady as Mt.


    Only after a long time did he slowly stand up, allowing the crowd to rise to their feet.


    "I am greatly gratified that the Mistress of the Palace has come from afar. "My country is a nation of etiquette, and the empress did not know your identity and acted too aggressively." It was too heavy to say that, because the Xi Liang of the world was surnamed Mo, not Ye, it was not a place where a woman of the Xi Liang could dictate things to. Even if she had those thoughts in her mind, I would have killed her as soon as possible. Thus, Madam can be at ease. Exorcist Lord, look ¡­ This was a misunderstanding. "Today is my birthday. I toast you with this article."


    Mo Nanxuan raised his wine cup, and revealed a slight smile towards Jun Mohan, and finished the strong wine in one gulp.


    His voice was as cold as an icicle, ruthlessly pounding into the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone seemed to have just woken up from a dream and had no choice but to re-examine this emperor that the people of the world thought to be incompetent.


    "Your Majesty is being too serious." Your servant has been spoiled by this one. For a moment, I had forgotten about the honor of being the sovereign. This sovereign is very grateful that Your Majesty could be so lenient. "


    Jun Mohan stood up and bowed deeply towards Mo Nanxuan. Everyone was startled. When had High Lord Demon Destroyer ever been so easy to talk to?


    However, in the next moment, they realized how laughable their thoughts were.


    "But the empress''s actions are a bit too much. After all, the original body only had this one wife, and was reluctant to lightly shout at her. Did the empress really think that Blood Fiend Hall could be easily bullied by a small sect in the martial arts world? If the Emperor wasn''t still here, I really would have thought that the Xi Liang had changed hands. "


    As his words fell, the entire hall was completely silent. Even if a needle were to drop onto the ground, it would still be heard.


    An irresistible and powerful aura gushed out, like a pair of invisible hands grabbing onto the necks of everyone present, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    "Blood Fiend Hall Master, Madam, the Empress is only playing a joke on you. Today is the Emperor''s birthday, how can there be blood? "


    A gentle female voice sounded from the front with a trace of pity.


    Bai Zhixi raised his head to look in front of him, and what entered his eyes was a woman dressed in light palace attire.


    She was dressed in a light green Suoluo dress. Her hair was simple, with only a golden quintessence bead peach blossom hairpin in her arm. The long beads of jade and luscious flowers added to her delicate and beautiful appearance, giving her a fresh and elegant natural beauty.


    She was about the same age as the Empress, but the years had left no mark on her face.


    Ye Shishuang was incomparably enchanting and beautiful, but she was like a lotus that had bloomed in the water, causing one''s heart to feel pity for her.


    This person was Mo Nanxuan''s only concubine other than Empress Ye Shishuang ¡ª Empress Dowager Duan.


    She slowly walked in, glanced at Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan, and revealed a smile, then bowed to Mo Nanxuan.


    "Xuan''er, your body is unwell. The wind is strong here, so you can stay in your chambers and rest."


    Mo Nanxuan quickly helped her up, and took the opportunity to embrace her tottering body, as if she would fall to the ground if the wind blew on her.


    "Your majesty, today is your birthday, how can chenqie not come?"


    Lin Shuxuan smiled, and patted Mo Nanxuan''s hands, as if they were a couple who had been together for many years.


    When Ye Shishuang saw this, he snorted coldly and turned to sit on his own Queen''s seat.


    The thin hand under her sleeve clenched into a fist, and when her long nails dug into the flesh, she could not feel even the slightest bit of pain.


    Lin Shuxuan, Jun Mohan, you have to pay a heavy price for your arrogance, just wait and see.


    "I''ve only heard that there''s an esteemed wangfei whose Xi Liang is as beautiful as a lotus flower emerging from the water. Seeing her for the first time today, she''s worthy of this title. "Since today is the emperor''s birthday banquet, for the sake of esteemed imperial concubine, this sovereign will not make a fuss about it."


    Jun Mohan sat down, fiercely pulled Bai Zhixi down to sit beside him, and lazily spoke.


    A trace of profoundness flashed across his pitch-black eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile that he could not detect.


    "High Lord Demon Destroyer is someone who understands the general situation. We didn''t misjudge him." Eunuch Xu, let those officials come in! They have come from afar and have been slow, but it is our fault. "


    Just as Mo Nanxuan finished speaking, Elder Xu shouted and all the countries entered the banquet hall together.


    A nervous farce was easily resolved in a few sentences by an inconsequential concubine. Everyone was still lost in their own confusion, unable to extricate themselves from it.


    Bai Zhixi was the same as well. She looked at Jun Mohan beside her, her exposed eyes filled with nervousness, and also an inexplicable caution.


    Ever since this esteemed wangfei had come in, his gaze had never left her.


    She had heard a bit about the affairs of esteemed wangfei, but when she saw the real person today, she was stunned. At the same time, she felt that this esteemed wangfei wasn''t as harmless as she appeared to be.


    Otherwise, how could he have survived safely in the palace that Ye Shishuang was so envious of? The Emperor seemed to be good to her as well.


    Even if her father was a general, with Ye Shishuang''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t leave behind any traces for her to deal with.


    Thus, this Duan Fei Fei was not a simple person.


    Perhaps it was because her gaze was too passionate, the one sitting opposite her, Consort Duan, suddenly raised her head and smiled at her.


    Being caught red-handed, Bai Zhixi did not hide anything and returned the greeting politely.


    However, she could see the unwillingness and hatred in Consort Duan''s eyes, as well as her killing intent. Although it had been concealed well, she still saw it in the depths of her eyes.


    She was baffled. She hadn''t offended this esteemed wangfei before, had she?


    In the blink of an eye, the princes, princesses and envoys arrived at the banquet.


    Qing Zi sat beside Bai Zhixi in the name of the Southern Frontier princess, while Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jingyan sat opposite of them.


    Ever since Dongfang Chen entered, his eyes had never left Bai Zhixi''s body. He stared at her like a hunter meeting his prey, and this gaze displeased Bai Zhixi.


    She directly ignored Dongfang Chen and looked towards the Shangguan Jingyan beside him. In these few days that she hadn''t seen him, she had lost a lot of weight.


    On her originally delicate face, there was a haggard look, as if she was suffering from an illness.


    Come to think of it, Dongfang Chen''s matter with Ye Luoli had dealt a huge blow to her.


    Shangguan Jingyan was also looking at Bai Zhixi at this moment, her expression indifferent. Compared to Bai Zhixi''s burning gaze, she seemed a little impatient or cold.


    After which, she opened her eyes and looked at where the Minister''s family was seated.


    Bai Zhixi was even more confused now, what exactly did Jing Yan go through after she separated from him that day?


    Why was he so cold to himself?


    "Princess of the Northern Frontier, Bei Churou, greets the Emperor. May he live a long life!"


    The woman''s voice was sonorous and forceful, cold to the bone. There was not the slightest trace of a woman''s voice.


    Northern Chuchu, the second princess of the northern border?


    Hearing this voice, everyone thought that it was a man. They were even more confused than Bai Zhixi who had only met Bei Xiuran once before.


    He saw her with a oval face, long eyebrows and dark skin. She had a pretty face, but her beauty was unique to the north.


    In a split second, Bei Chu turned his head to look at Bai Zhixi. The cold look in his eyes complemented the icy aura around her.


    After a long while, Mo Nanxuan allowed her to take her seat, and she retracted her gaze, and walked over.


    The wine interlaced, the wine beautiful woman, singing and dancing softly, drum music together with high interest, wine fragrance overflowing everywhere.


    After a short exchange of pleasantries, the banquet officially began.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere was hazy and everyone was slightly intoxicated.


    Bai Zhixi relied on his slightly drunk body and strolled around the palace garden.


    "You better obediently return with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not respecting you."


    In the pavilion of the Imperial Palace''s rear garden, a few red lanterns swayed in the night wind. In the pitch-black night sky, there was a hint of light, and the woman''s cold voice came from there.


    "Go back and tell him that I won''t go back even if I die. I won''t listen to any arrangements."


    It was a cold female voice with traces of anger.


    After the woman finished speaking, she flung her sleeves and turned around, walking toward the banquet location.


    "Beidou, have you thought about your mother since you left like this?"


    "Mother? Heh, I didn''t know what my mother was like since I was born. What does her life or death have to do with me? Also, don''t bother me anymore, I don''t have the patience to go crazy with you. "


    Suddenly, the woman who had hidden herself in the darkness flew out. Her hands were tightly holding onto the neck of another woman. Her eyes were cold, her expression was solemn, and there was an unquestionable dignity in her voice.

 C207

    "Scram!"


    After a long while, the girl slowly let go of his hand. Glancing in Bai Zhixi''s direction, he slowly walked towards her.


    So you are the one she is after all.


    When Bai Zhixi saw her walking over, he knew that she had seen through his disguise and slowly walked over.


    On the other side, the woman''s neck was suddenly freed. Her body immediately went limp as she laid on the ground, breathing in large mouthfuls of air.


    She looked at the two people in front of her. Her pitch-black eyes were filled with haze, and a thread of fiery light was jumping about, as if it was going to devour them.


    He would definitely return the humiliation he had suffered today in the future.


    "It''s you, Bei Churou. "You''ve hidden it well. I haven''t seen it for so long."


    Bai Zhixi raised Qing Zi''s face and looked left and right, before speaking slowly and unhurriedly.


    From the moment she first laid eyes on Qing Zi, she felt that she was different from the others. The noble aura she exuded was not something an ordinary woman could possess.


    "Same here, same here. Princess Xi is also impatient. Didn''t you also deceive all the people in the world? "


    Bei Chu Rou''s cold face finally revealed a faint smile, and she glared at Bai Zhixi as she sat down.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi also followed and sat down beside her.


    "You ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, they both opened their mouths and smiled at each other, as if they were old friends that had not seen each other for many years.


    "You first!"


    Bai Zhixi bit her lips and pulled on her sleeves as if she was acting righteously.


    She really wanted to ask her about Jun Mohan''s background. Even though they had known each other for many days, Jun Mohan was also not a prince of the Duke Palaces.


    However, there was always a knot in her heart that made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "You want to know about my relationship with Prince Mo, right?" Northern Chuchu sneered.


    Raising his head to look at the pitch-black night sky, memories flooded his mind like a gushing spring:


    I don''t know exactly why." Since I was young, my royal grandfather has told me that my life belongs to the empress, and in the future, I want to marry the man that can unify the world. But I''ve had a tough life, Keefer. For the sake of my safety and growing up, Grandfather arranged our marriage with the Old Marquis of the Wang family. The two of us, one seriously ill, have not been out of the house for ten years. Isn''t a Life-Rickoff a perfect match? On this trip to the Eastern Region, I had originally wanted to take the opportunity to cancel our engagement with Jun Mohan, but who would''ve thought that I would accidentally find out about the relationship between the two of you. Afterwards, the Eastern Emperor put pressure on the northern border and mentioned our marriage. For the sake of the lives of the people of the Northern Frontier, royal father disregarded my objections and brought me over as his wife. But, I didn''t think that Jun Mohan would actually agree to this marriage. It''s just that we are still on the way to a marriage alliance. Our royal family was baptized by a villain, and Heir Mo died, so I got the notoriety of being a ''crook''. That''s why he lived in seclusion. That was my eldest sister, the Eldest Princess of the Northern Frontier. Since young, she has been the most outstanding person amongst us sisters, and also the daughter that royal father loves the most. Her mother was Imperial Concubine Zhou of the Northern Frontier. She was a woman of both talent and looks, and also a woman blessed by fate. She gave birth to five children for my royal father. The current crown prince is her eldest son, a month older than me. As for my mother, although she is an empress, because she was only born with me, she was ignored by her father. If it wasn''t for the power of my grandfather''s family, my mother would have already been stripped of her position as an empress. That''s why she hated me from a young age. In all my life, she had never held me, never said a word of concern. All I have ever been given is the task of learning, the martial arts that I have never been able to finish. Thus, this time, she ordered my royal sister to come and bring me back. She wanted me to marry the crown prince of the Eastern Region. Even if it''s just a secondary wife, in their eyes, it will bring a lot of benefits to the Northern Frontier.


    Northern Chuchu raised her head, the corners of her lips were raised, with a bitter smile, a crystal clear tear flowed down silently from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Zhixi slowly shifted his gaze, slightly placing her head on his shoulder, as a soft voice flowed out from his mouth.


    "Bei Xiurou, if you want to cry, then cry! I won''t laugh at you. "


    Bai Zhixi understood the feeling of being ignored by one''s loved ones. To be forced to do things that she did not like by a prince, no matter if it was her previous life or her current life, she had experienced it before.


    In the darkness of the palace, it was completely silent. Occasionally, there would be a few crickets chirping along, accompanied by the intermittent sounds of a woman. In the dark night, it seemed somewhat frightening.


    It was a good thing that the imperial guards were patrolling in an orderly manner, protecting the imperial palace. Only then, did they not appear as frightening.


    At this time, in the forest east of the capital, Fu Lingtian stood on top of a mountain and looked at the brightly lit Imperial Palace.


    "Master, everything is ready!"


    Behind him, a man dressed in black and wearing a mask cupped his hands and cupped his fist towards him.


    Hearing that, Fu Lingtian''s mouth hooked up into a satisfied smile, and he caressed the jade fan in his hand.


    "Go ahead, I want to give His Majesty the emperor a huge gift!"


    Moments later, the man in black led the group of expressionless werewolves as they marched majestically towards the city.


    Fu Lingtian looked at everything with a cold face, the fan in his hand inexplicably tightened.


    Mo Nanxuan, I said it before, the throne will be mine sooner or later, including the woman you love.


    He had a fierce expression, his white hair fluttering in the wind. Holding the bone fan in front of his chest, he pointed in the direction of the palace while mumbling some strange words.


    In that instant, the eyes of the werewolves that were brought into the city by the man in black suddenly turned red, and they fiercely bit at the citizens of the city. Feng Kuang was consuming the blood in their bodies.


    At that moment, the entire street was in an uproar. The people were busy running, and heart-wrenching cries could be heard.


    It was now the eleventh of the year. As it was the Emperor''s birthday, the number of people on the streets was several times more than usual. The family members of the ministers attending the banquet in the palace were rushing back home.


    Those who were unlucky were bitten to death by the werewolf.


    Fu Lingtian had also considered this point carefully, which was why he was able to act so arrogantly in the capital.


    At this moment, the dancing and singing palace also received the news from outside.


    "Impudent, you dare to openly cause trouble at the hands of the crown prince. You are truly foolish." Someone, quickly send someone to check on the situation over at the Ninth Prince''s side.


    Mo Nanxuan sat in the main seat, flames ignited in his eyes that were as deep as a cold pond, and he slammed the table fiercely, to the point that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices.


    As there were a lot of werewolves outside, Mo Nanxuan left his family members inside the palace. It was a much safer place than the outside.


    As for the crown prince, Mo Feiye, and the only one with Xi Liang, the ninth prince, Mo Feiling, had each taken a few people with him to pacify the "werewolf invasion" incident.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this old subject has consulted the secretary a few years ago, but has not recorded the reason for the so-called werewolf. "Except..."


    Below, a white-haired old man wearing official''s uniform stood up, bowed to Mo Nanxuan, and said with a respectful expression.


    This person was the father of the Empress Dowager, and also a good brother who rode a horse with the late emperor of the Southern Frontier and trampled the world.


    Therefore, Mo Nanxuan was especially respectful to him.


    "Unless what?"


    Mo Nanxuan raised his head and looked in his direction, his expression indifferent as he continued speaking, and knocked on the table, concealing the fear in his heart.


    "Unless the hundred years old werewolves managed to break out of the seal."


    As soon as he finished, there was a flurry of frightened gasps.


    Hearing that, Mo Nanxuan frowned, he suddenly stood up and anxiously walked around the house.


    Raising his head to look outside the palace, he saw those handfuls of them


    The werewolves, the legendary monster that was especially capable of sucking human blood, had been sealed by the Phoenixis Maiden in the Dweller Cave for hundreds of years. They thought that they had long since disappeared, but they never thought that they would appear in Xi Liang again.


    The werewolf legend had always been something that the people of the world did not want to talk about. Because werewolves had no sex, they killed anyone they saw and sucked anyone they saw. Their methods were extremely cruel.


    The most despicable thing was that they all had an undying body, and there was nothing that could be done by ordinary people.


    A hundred years ago, in order to drink human blood and train his undying body, the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie captured the living and kept them in his special blood pool for five years, keeping them under his control daily.


    Five years later, the people he captured were covered in fur, resembling apes and monkeys. Furthermore, they trained themselves to be immortal.


    Hua Wuxie then released them, and helped them drink the blood of the common people, causing fear and unease amongst the people, and the people called them the werewolves.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Phoenixis Maiden had just given birth to the successors of the Phoenixis Maiden. In order to kill these werewolves who had harmed the common people, they had combined the secret techniques of the seven great families with the seven great families and killed the werewolf.


    However, Phoenixis Maiden was accidentally bitten by the werewolf, in just one night, she turned into half a werewolf.


    At that time, being bitten by a werewolf was incurable. One could only wait for death. Therefore, Phoenixis Maiden used his last life to suppress the werewolves, afraid that they would come back to life and harm the common people again.


    Now, with the werewolves stirring up trouble once again, everyone placed their only hope on Phoenixis Maiden, and simultaneously looked at Shangguan Jingyan who was seated in the corner.


    "Miss Shangguan, I know that you are most likely Phoenixis Maiden. Now that the werewolves are causing trouble, please be merciful and save these people."


    Mo Nanxuan walked to the front of Shangguan Jingyan and slightly nodded his head. His face had lost all of its dignity, and although it was a gentle old man, he lowered his head and prayed to her.


    "Your majesty, if you say so, you will kill Jing Yan. Now that the werewolves have come out to stir up trouble, Jing Yan will do whatever she can to help. "


    Shangguan Jingyan stood up and gave a slight bow to Mo Nanxuan, a smile appearing in the corner of his eyes.


    When the crowd heard her words, joy crawled onto their faces and they all thanked her.


    Bai Zhixi quietly stood in the crowd and watched everything, feeling that the current Shangguan Jingyan was somewhat different, either towards her or the Qi he was giving off.


    It was actually so cold, merciless, and overbearing.


    After a while, Shangguan Jingyan and Dongfang Chen did not stay at all, and anxiously ran out of the palace.

 C208

    The pitch-black capital was shrouded in endless fear. Corpses emitting a foul stench and a bloody aura could be seen everywhere, causing a chill in the air.


    The crown prince, Mo Feiye, and Mo Feiling fought fiercely with the imperial guards and the werewolves for four hours. The werewolves were numerous and immortal, so the imperial guards were beaten until they were forced to retreat step by step to the palace gates.


    They had already received the news that it was possible that the Phoenixis Maiden would come to suppress the werewolf.


    After all, the werewolves from hundreds of years ago were also sealed with blood by the ancestors of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    "Miss Shangguan, please!"


    As soon as they arrived at the palace gates, they were hastily escorted by an imperial guard to the gates.


    A pungent smell of blood could be smelled through the thick walls of the palace.


    Shangguan Jingyan frowned as he held onto Dongfang Chen''s hand tightly. He was extremely afraid in his heart.


    "Miss Shangguan, Prince Chen, you''re here!"


    Seeing the two of them, Mo Feiling''s eyes revealed joy, he anxiously went forward, his face that was covered in blood had a trace of paleness in it.


    "Prince Ling, are these werewolves really not going to be killed?"


    Dongfang Chen''s expression turned serious as he looked at the streets. Broken corpses covered the ground, and the streets were dyed red with blood, causing half of the sky to turn black.


    "It''s not that we can''t kill them, we even killed the weaker cultivators." However, they were resurrected two hours later. "


    Mo Feiling''s expression remained indifferent, but thinking of such a strange thing, his back turned cold.


    At the moment, half of the werewolves had already been killed by the imperial guards. They only had two hours to kill them. Otherwise, the capital would once again fall into death, and there would be no way to fight back anymore.


    "But ¡­"


    "What are you saying? The number of werewolves has increased again.


    Dongfang Chen wanted to ask something else, but Mo Feiye angrily roared at them, raised his shiny blade, and slashed towards the group of wolves.


    Dongfang Chen was angry in his heart, but because of the situation, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and took out his sword to join the battle.


    Shangguan Jingyan persisted, drawing out the soft whip from his chest, waving it to stab into the pack of wolves.


    The Crimson Whip was something her father had specially brought from the Western Regions with him. It was a special technique given to her by her mother ¡ª the Pure Jade Heart Whip.


    All these years, she had been busy with reading and writing, music, chess, painting, and craftsmanship. At night, her father taught her how to whip, but he warned her repeatedly that she was not allowed to show it in front of outsiders.


    Only now did she have the chance to show off her skills, but there was a trace of inexplicable fear in her heart.


    One of them had scarlet eyes, while the other had long fur. He emitted a strong stench as he spoke.


    Shangguan Jingyan was distracted for a moment, but the werewolf pounced towards her, slapping her shoulder with his palm. He was caught off guard and pushed back three meters.


    Before she could recover, the werewolf pounced on her again, ready to bite her neck.


    In that moment, Shangguan Jingyan reacted and flew into the air, landing a kick on the werewolf''s head, borrowing the momentum to whip him again. The whip wrapped around his neck and threw her ruthlessly out.


    This action caused Dongfang Chen and the others to be shocked, they never thought that Shangguan Jingyan''s martial arts would be so powerful.


    Two hours later, the werewolves that they had killed earlier came back to life, and their power immediately grew.


    Dongfang Chen and the rest were not a match for the werewolves, they were forced into a corner by the werewolves and were struggling bitterly.


    "Miss Shangguan, aren''t you Phoenixis Maiden? It is rumored that the Phoenixis Maiden''s blood can seal the werewolves and also suppress them.


    Mo Feiye crawled up from the bloody corpse of the imperial guards, his legs trembling as his eyes filled with fear.


    Facing the hungry werewolves, they were like fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    For them, who had lived in a honeypot since they were young, this was undoubtedly a test of their souls.


    Under the watch of everyone, Shangguan Jingyan raised his sword, his gaze becoming ruthless as he slashed at his own arm.


    In the blink of an eye, blood gushed out like a dyed river, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Shangguan Jingyan didn''t have time to think further. She chanted the chant her mother gave her when she was young silently in her heart, speeding up the flow of her blood. She could clearly feel warm blood flowing out of her arms, which hurt a little.


    Dongfang Chen and the rest looked at her at the same time, the atmosphere was tense.


    Time passed minute by minute, Shangguan Jing''s face turned pale as she bled. Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down her ears, drop by drop onto the ground, just like her heart.


    After a long while, Shangguan Jingyan finally could no longer hold on and slowly fell to the ground, his vision turning dark.


    Everyone finally knew the truth that she was not the successor of Phoenixis Maiden.


    She fell to the ground, but no one went to help her up. In front of her was the wolfman, who was eyeing her covetously. Anyone who went over would definitely die.


    Including Dongfang Chen who had always claimed to love her.


    "Roar ¡­"


    After a long while, the werewolves seemed to have tasted Shangguan Jingyan''s fresh blood. While Dongfang Chen and the others were unprepared, they swarmed over and surrounded her.


    Shangguan Jingyan looked around at the starving werewolves, and glanced dejectedly in Dongfang Chen''s direction. Immediately, his tears flowed like water, and a hint of bitterness emerged in his heart.


    So it turned out that in his heart, he was only interested in his own identity. In his heart, he didn''t care about her at all. In the past, he thought that he was being sentimental too much and it was inexplicably laughable.


    She slowly closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    The loud cries of slaughter and the cries of the people were still resounding in her ears. However, her heart was still as still as water, but she felt that she was no longer as terrified as before.


    After a long while, a gust of cold wind blew out. Lying in the pool of blood, she suddenly felt a hint of coldness.


    Had he come to hell?


    Shangguan Jingyan slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was an extremely beautiful woman. The woman wore a thin veil, and on her brows, a beautiful red plum blossom adorned her beautiful figure, making her look extremely beautiful.


    This was the first time in her life that she had seen such an attractive woman.


    However, the woman''s eyes were so gentle, so familiar, and yet she couldn''t recall anything.


    However, before she was able to clearly see the woman''s appearance, a sharp pain came from her stomach. The complicated feelings in her heart made her want to vomit, and once again, she magnificently fainted.


    "Hong Dan, Hong Dan, bring her back."


    The person who came was Bai Zhixi, she deliberately painted a face that even Jun Mohan could not recognize, so as to eliminate these wolfmen who did not harm people.


    Unfortunately, he was too late and Shangguan Jingyan was beaten to death by the werewolf.


    "Yes Miss, you have to be careful of your safety."


    Hong Dan answered nonchalantly, he grabbed Shangguan Jingyan''s waist and flew out, escaping from the werewolf''s claws.


    "Not good, the Phoenixis Maiden flew away."


    "Don''t worry, the one who flew away might not be the Phoenixis Maiden. With so many people, who exactly is Phoenixis Maiden? "


    In this chaotic battle, many martial artists that had gathered, had all volunteered themselves to help Xi Liang out of this calamity.


    However, just as they felt it, they saw a group of women dressed in identical outfits fly down from the sky, slowly landing in the middle of the werewolves.


    Suddenly, a dazzling red light shot out from the werewolf, shooting straight into the sky, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes.


    After a long while, the red light faded, and half of the werewolves were killed by them.


    They could be seen shuttling between the werewolves, holding sharp swords between their brows. The next moment, with a bang, the werewolf''s body exploded, immediately turning into a wisp of black smoke and disappearing into the terrifying night.


    Dongfang Chen and the others looked on in shock, certain that there was someone in this group of people who was Phoenixis Maiden.


    But these female werewolves were constantly changing shapes, making them dizzy and dizzy. They did not even know who the real Phoenixis Maiden was.


    Bai Zhixi was very satisfied with their suspicions, it seemed that his disguise technique was still successful.


    That day when they had just arrived at Xi Liang, they had met state advisor s of the Xi Liang.


    She knew that Fu Lingtian and Empress Ye Shishuang must have found out about her identity, and that the journey through the Xi Liang was filled with danger.


    In the end, without obtaining any blood bead, state advisor left the Love Sea Restaurant with a furious expression.


    She silently used a spirit butterfly to follow him back to the state advisor Manor, not wanting to discover her private werewolf lair.


    She had originally wanted to wait until after the birthday celebration with the Emperor of Xi Liang, then destroy those werewolves, but she didn''t expect Fu Lingtian to use them to take revenge on Mo Nanxuan.


    Or perhaps it could be said that he wanted her to reveal her true identity to the world.


    From then on, she was everyone''s competing Phoenixis Maiden, living a life without peace, with no days left in the dark, each day living the life of a hunted person.


    With this, she was physically and mentally exhausted. Naturally, she could not spare any more energy to protect the blood bead and could easily kill her or take away the blood bead.


    This was killing three birds with one stone. It was a good plan.


    However, he had his own plans, and he had his own strategies as well.


    When she thought about it, the few girls beside her and Jun Mohan''s beautiful subordinates who were dressed exactly like her, openly killed the werewolves in front of all the martial artists in the world. It was hard for them to guess who the real Phoenixis Maiden was.


    Taking advantage of the formation reaching its limit, Bai Zhixi killed the last werewolf and turned the man into ashes.


    Its speed was as fast as lightning, making it impossible for anyone to detect it.


    In fact, these werewolves were pitiful people. They had been forcibly turned into werewolves by Fu Lingtian, and their bodies received a great humiliation.


    Bai Zhixi felt that her action was for her to save them and escape from the terrifying Demon Claw.


    "Retreat!"


    In the tense air, a voice that resembled an orchid slowly flew past the ears of Zi Li and the others. Everyone looked at each other and suddenly threw a few muslin curtains at Wu Lin. Their misty eyes immediately flew in different directions.


    "Not good! They want to run! Chase them!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but the martial artists and Dongfang Chen seemed to have awoken from their dream and quickly chased in different directions.

 C209

    Tonight, the appearance of the Phoenixis Maiden caused a lot of commotion. These martial artists that had been looking for a long time, how could they let go of the opportunity to find the Phoenixis Maiden.


    On the eastern outskirts of the forest, it was so dark that not even five fingers could be seen. The further they went in, the more they heard the clanging sounds of swords and sabers.


    After a long time, the sounds of swords and sabers stopped. A few torches illuminated the forest, as if they were trying to illuminate the place as if it was daytime.


    "Blood Fiend Hall Master, we should not speak in secret. Where is the map?"


    Fu Lingtian raised the sword to his chest, the cold sword tip reaching straight to Jun Mohan''s throat.


    The sword qi was like frost, cold and chilly, wave after wave attacked Jun Mohan. If he moved even the slightest bit, his throat would rupture and he would die.


    "state advisor Fu, this hall master does not know the meaning behind your words? If there really is a map, this noble one would rather tear it apart than let it fall into your hands. "


    He was arrogant, arrogant, and his tone was extremely arrogant.


    This was the style of a Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    High Lord Jue Mo, a wise man is wise and wise. I advise you to obediently hand it over." Otherwise, Madam Ling would perish. To those werewolves that had been imprisoned for five years, she was undoubtedly a delicacy. She pounced on them and tore them apart ¡­ Tsk tsk, this was a taste that even the High Lords themselves had never tasted before. This was a great advantage for them. But if I have the map with me, I will call them back, so that you, Madam, will be able to preserve your chastity forever.


    Fu Lingtian looked at the direction of the palace.


    A cold smile slowly climbed on his face. He seemed to see Mo Nanxuan kneeling in front of him, begging him to call back the werewolves and let these innocent civilians go.


    "This sovereign has always admired the person who is the sole ruler of himself. state advisor Fu should just wait here for the results! This sovereign will not be able to accompany you. "


    Under the cold mask, Jun Mohan''s face wore a cold expression that could not be seen from a thousand miles away, and the corners of his mouth held a smile.


    With that, he broke the sharp sword at his throat, and threw him to the ground. Stepping over the broken sword, he passed Fu Lingtian, and slowly walked towards the direction of the city.


    He believed that Xi Er would definitely be able to take care of those small fries.


    The two of them split up. He was in charge of looking for Fu Lingtian and supporting him. Bai Zhixi led his subordinates and headed towards the entrance of the palace to kill the werewolf and save Dongfang Chen and the others.


    If he stayed with Bai Zhixi, before tomorrow, everyone would know that Bai Zhixi was Phoenixis Maiden.


    At that time, not only would the four kingdoms compete, there would also be people from the martial arts world fighting over them.


    Even though the Blood Fiend Hall Master, who was renowned throughout the world, could protect her for the rest of her life, he still could not constantly stay on her body to protect her.


    Fu Lingtian, who had been standing still in his original position, had eyes as black as tiger''s, which were blazing with fire.


    He actually did not want Jun Mohan to point his acupoint at her.


    And it was in front of him, and it was even more abominable that he didn''t notice it at all.


    Right now, he knew that he had fallen into a trap, and was actually lost to the combined efforts of Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi.


    Two hours later, Fu Lingtian stood where he was, his legs completely numb and ice-cold. All of the subordinates beside him had already been killed by Jun Mohan to the point where not a single one remained.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, chilling him from his feet. For the first time, he felt extremely desolate.


    Fortunately, Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu appeared in time to save him.


    "Senior Brother, you''re too careless. Jun Mohan is very bizarre, he has many secret martial arts that we don''t know about, and even if the three of us were to join forces, we might not be his match. "


    In the state advisor Palace, Hong Mei was still dressed in her enchanting red clothes. She twisted her waist as she paced around the room.


    "The direction, the humiliation today, I believe that they will definitely come to beg for me before long."


    Hearing her words, a flash of killing intent appeared in Fu Lingtian''s eyes. He wanted to see how long they could last.


    One had to know that ten days later, it would be the Martial Arts Competition, which was also the fifteenth of the eighth month.


    At that time, the blood bead in the Phoenixis Maiden would awaken, and its power was several times stronger than normal. If he did not master the mental cultivation method well, he would definitely explode and die.


    In the Love Sea of the city, Bai Zhixi changed out of the clothes that he had just worn to save others, making Zi Li feel like he had collected the clothes of the others, and burned them away.


    The werewolves did not move for two hours, and the people rushed to tell the news. All of a sudden, all the citizens of the capital knew that the Phoenixis Maiden lived in a certain corner of the capital.


    Those who desired money and money had the ill intentions of finding the Phoenixis Maiden, taking it for themselves, and unifying the world for themselves.


    Including the Crown Prince in the palace ¡ª Mo Feiye.


    He was still lost in the scene of Phoenixis Maiden saving people, recalling every single action and action that they should take.


    At this very moment, the citizens of the capital, who should have been sleeping soundly, were walking on the streets in groups of twos and threes in an attempt to meet the legendary beauty who could unify the world.


    At daybreak, while Bai Zhixi and the rest were still sleeping, loud footsteps came from outside the door, accompanied by the sound of knocking on the door.


    Bai Zhixi didn''t sleep at all that night, and finally fell asleep with much difficulty. However, he was woken up once again, and his heart was filled with fury;


    He covered his head with the blanket and slept soundly.


    "Miss, the Emperor has personally brought someone to the Love Sea ¡­"


    After a while, Zi Li carefully opened the door and whispered into Bai Zhixi''s ear.


    "Let him wait!"


    "¡­"


    Bai Zhixi muttered as his temper rose and he covered his entire life.


    "My young miss, that''s the emperor. We''re still in someone else''s territory, so we have to restrain ourselves. You don''t want your identity as a princess to be exposed, right? "


    Zi Li patiently explained.


    The matter of Bai Zhixi killing the werewolf today had proven that the Phoenixis Maiden was right at the capital. Under the watch of the Emperor, how could Mo Nanxuan let go of such an opportunity?


    The crown prince of Xi Liang, Mo Feiye, and the ninth prince, Mo Feiling, had not yet reached princess.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi was finally helped out of the room in a daze and when he opened the door, he saw Jun Mohan at the entrance.


    A body covered in black clothes that was covered in dust, a cold aura assaulted their senses, causing them to stop in their tracks. He pulled Bai Zhixi away and carried her towards the hall on the first floor.


    Bai Zhixi was startled. When she raised her head to look, the silver mask was giving off a frightening coldness. The pair of bone-piercing cold hands rested on her waist and the cold aura penetrated through her thin clothes and into her skin, causing her to shudder.


    From the moment she stepped into the Xi Liang Palace, she had felt that something was off with Jun Mohan, who looked like he was rejecting people by a thousand miles.


    "The emperor has ordered that the werewolf incident will lead to an escape. Investigate all the restaurants and gather in the hall immediately!" Fast... "Open the door ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi looked up, the hall was filled with people, it was pitch black.


    Mo Nanxuan sat on the main seat dressed in black, his eyes sweeping across the room with a majestic aura, as though he was a king who held the power to kill.


    It was hard to believe that someone like this was rumored to be weak and incapable, and was Empress Ye Shishuang''s puppet.


    "We pay our respects to the Emperor!"


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Jun Mohan slowly walked down the stairs with Bai Zhixi in his arms, and stood in front of Mo Nanxuan as he bowed.


    However, his body was still as straight as a pine tree, and he did not bend down to bow.


    "There is no need for High Lord Demon Destroyer to be so courteous. Quickly, take a seat."


    Seemingly accustomed to Jun Mohan''s rudeness, Mo Nanxuan merely shot him a cold glance, pointed at the seat beside him, and told him to sit down.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a great honor to be on equal footing with the ruler of a country.


    "Your Majesty is too courteous. This sovereign will stand." The emperor should hurry and find the empress, so we can return peace. "


    Jun Mohan didn''t sit down, but indifferently returned the greeting.


    These words stupefied everyone present and sent a complicated gaze towards him.


    It was a rare occurrence in a hundred years for a renowned Blood Fiend Hall Master to actually affect the peace of the people.


    "Good, High Lord Demon Destroyer indeed lives up to his reputation." Someone, come here, let''s start the examination! "


    Mo Nanxuan shot him another glance, a smile appearing in the corner of his eyes, but he did not say anything as he coldly gave the order.


    In the next moment, Bai Zhixi and the others were separated by a man and a woman, and each of them was brought to their respective rooms for inspection.


    The inspection had just started, and Ye Shishuang had already brought over a dozen of powerful senior servants into the room to take a look for himself.


    The man was personally supervised by the emperor''s trusted General Lin. However, it was just a process to conceal the fact that Mo Nanxuan wanted to investigate the Phoenixis Maiden.


    It had to be said that Mo Nanxuan was extremely intelligent. Everyone knew that Phoenixis Maiden had a dazzling red Plum Blossom in front of her chest.


    But strangely, Bai Zhixi still did not have the strange phenomenon that appeared on his own chest, the Plum Blossom only appearing between her eyebrows.


    The first ray of sunlight shone onto the Love Sea, recklessly shining on everyone''s face, illuminating a few traces of exhaustion.


    But no one dared to have any fear, as they focused on the tightly shut door, they too were waiting for Phoenixis Maiden''s true appearance.


    "Reporting to your majesty, all the women in the Love Sea Restaurant have been examined, and not a single one is. "Except..."


    The mama that was in the room walked out and reported to Mo Nanxuan. After saying that, she gave Bai Zhixi a meaningful glance.


    But Jun Mohan''s cold eyes swept over them, scaring her so much that she quickly lowered her head, not daring to even breathe.


    Seeing that, everyone understood that Bai Zhixi had not went in to check.


    "Exorcist High Lord, could Madam ¡­"


    "Reporting to your majesty, this humble girl is willing to go in and inspect for her innocence."


    What a joke, if she did not enter today, her status as a Phoenixis Maiden would be suspected by others.


    After Bai Zhixi finished, he smiled at Jun Mohan and then casually walked into the house.


    Zi Li and the others, who were standing in the crowd, watched nervously as she walked in step by step. Her hands were covered in cold sweat, as they were afraid that Bai Zhixi would reveal his identity.

 C210

    In comparison to the nervousness of Zi Li and the rest, Jun Mohan seemed to be careless. He believed that Bai Zhixi could deal with everything.


    If her identity was exposed, he would definitely protect her with all his might.


    Inside the spacious and bright room, the sunlight shone through the tree branches and cast a screen of shadows, right onto the spot where Ye Shishuang was sitting.


    "This humble one pays respects to esteemed empress!"


    Bai Zhixi walked forward and bowed towards Ye Shishuang. He was natural and unrestrained, with not the slightest bit of fear.


    "Raise your head!"


    A voice rang out from the top of her head, as cold as ice and as sharp as hail, piercing into her heart.


    After a long while, she slowly raised her head and looked at Ye Shishuang for a long time. It was as if a light, invisible flame had condensed in the air.


    "Take off your veil!" There are no outsiders here. Let me have a good look at you, my Xi Er. "


    Ye Shishuang suddenly stood up and walked over to her with graceful steps. He reached out his hands to caress the strands of hair beside her ears and muttered to himself.


    Her eyes were gentle like water and her expression was tense. There was a slight tremble in her voice, as if she was begging her.


    Seeing such a familiar expression, Bai Zhixi''s heart trembled slightly, but he started to waver.


    For some unknown reason, he was a little afraid of the truth.


    "Esteemed Empress, forgive this humble one for speaking bluntly. This humble one has only met the Empress once. This humble woman does not know who Xi Er is. "


    A moment later, as if Bai Zhixi had just awoken from a dream, his heart sank as he fiercely took a step back, escaping far from Ye Shishuang''s grasp.


    Seeing her act that way, Ye Shishuang revealed a bitter smile and awkwardly retracted his hand.


    "Forget it, I know you know what I mean. However, since Xi Er is unwilling, I won''t make things difficult for you. Senior Zhou, let''s begin! "


    Ye Shishuang said lightly, sighed, and then turned and sat in the position he was in a moment ago.


    A faint sadness hung on her charming face, causing people to feel pity for her.


    "Lady, please!"


    With a cold expression, Senior Servant Zhou greeted her and led her behind the screen.


    Dozens of young women who looked like palace maids were waiting. Seeing them walk in, they saluted Bai Zhixi and then took off her clothes one by one.


    Outside the window, the leaves rustled in the wind. The house was deserted, and occasionally he heard the rustle of clothes.


    Zhou mama hurriedly walked out and stood in front of Ye Shishuang, shaking her head lightly at him.


    When Ye Shishuang saw this, her pretty brows furrowed, and a puzzled look surfaced on her face as she looked uncertainly at Bai Zhixi who was slowly walking over.


    Bai Zhixi was undoubtedly the Phoenixis Maiden, but why didn''t she have any plum blossoms on her chest?


    This was the only sign of the Phoenixis Maiden, where the problem came from.


    "Esteemed empress, can you now prove this commoner''s innocence?"


    Bai Zhixi smiled gently as he pulled on the loose muslin covering his shoulders and whispered to Ye Shishuang.


    Today''s matter was obviously a trap set up for her. Fortunately, she did not have any plum blossoms on her chest. Even if they knew her identity, they could not reveal it to the public.


    Thus, she had also gotten away with it.


    "Of course it''s a clean body. However, we both know the truth of the matter. What I am doing right now is merely opening the heart of the emperor, so that he won''t worry about the identity of the Phoenixis Maiden. I can still choose to show off in the middle of the year and ruin so many young girls'' lives. You can go now. "


    Ye Shishuang sat there modestly, like a willow tree. She spoke in a soft voice, making people not hate her, and she was like a different person compared to the unkind girl in the daytime.


    If not for his personal experience, Bai Zhixi really thought that he had experienced only Qiu Meng, and this girl who was as gentle as water in front of him would also be his mother.


    "Many thanks to the empress, this humble girl will take her leave."


    Bai Zhixi faced those eyes that were extremely familiar with each other, as if he was looking at himself. His mind was in a daze, but he was also overwhelmed with shock.


    To be honest, there was a ripple in her heart when she heard Ye Shishuang''s words, and she was slightly moved.


    At the moment, she was completely lost and didn''t know how to judge what she had seen or heard.


    "Xi Er, with regards to your royal father, I can only say that I have my own love, and that the only person I love from the start to the end is the Emperor of Xi Liang. You and Xuan''er, I can only let you down. I know that there are many rumors in the outside world, but I believe that one day you will understand my difficulties. As for your identity, this is all I can help you with. If the emperor is serious and your identity is made known to the world, you can only pray for yourself, and I won''t be able to do anything. "


    Just as Bai Zhixi walked to the door, he heard Ye Shishuang''s soft and weak voice, carrying a hint of sobbing, like a mother who loved her daughter dearly and did not recognize her.


    Ben stopped in his tracks and listened to what she had to say.


    If their children were in trouble, wouldn''t the ones who were worried the most be their parents?


    Shouldn''t parents desperately stand in front of their children, shielding them from the wind and rain, clearing away all difficulties?


    Why had she never heard of her logic before?


    It was truly a wondrous insight.


    Bai Zhixi''s gaze tensed up, and without replying to her, he walked out confidently and unrestrainedly.


    "What does the Empress mean by this?" From the old servant''s point of view, the princess does not seem to be a Phoenixis Maiden, and does not recognize the empress at all? It has been hard on the Empress''s heart to love her daughter. "


    Zhou mama walked over and looked at Bai Zhixi''s figure, and said indignantly.


    "Senior Servant Zhou, what you see might not be the truth." As for them, the words have already come to this point, I believe that Xi Er would think it through. If she insists on not realizing it, then don''t blame me for not remembering family love. "


    A thick layer of killing intent wantonly leaked out from Ye Shishuang''s beautiful face, making her look like an evil spirit that came from hell.


    She knew that Bai Zhixi already knew her identity as a Phoenixis Maiden. If she continued to help Jun Mohan and didn''t hand over the blood bead, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Without any hesitation, she would kill him and seize the blood bead.


    No one could stop her from becoming an immortal body and becoming the ruler of the world.


    Bai Zhixi, who was walking outside, felt a chill on his back. The hairs on his body stood on end, as if he was living in an ice-cold, bone-piercing cellar.


    Seeing Jun Mohan standing there, he could not help but increase his speed and walk to''s side, holding his hand as if there was no one around.


    Jun Mohan was very satisfied with his performance, and naturally held her hand.


    Unexpectedly, he was shocked by the coldness, and when he looked at her pale white face, he suddenly realized what Ye Shishuang had done.


    However, to dare touch his woman and not do anything to her made him seem a little weak and powerless.


    After Bai Zhixi, a few other women came over one after another, including the Princess of Southern Frontier, Bei Chu Rou and her royal sister, Bei Chu Yao.


    After a few rounds of inspection, none of the women present was the person Mo Nanxuan was looking for.


    "Reporting to the royal father, everyone in the capital have already investigated, but they did not find anything suspicious. There was only the Eastern s ¡ª Shangguan Jingyan. However, she was injured and she was unconscious that night. Everyone present saw her being rescued with their own eyes and they are afraid that she had already left the Xi Liang long ago. "


    Mo Feiling was dressed in armor, his face was extremely tired, as he replied Mo Nanxuan.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Nanxuan, who was sitting in the seat in front, frowned, and his gaze coldly swept over everyone.


    Shangguan Jingyan, the woman whose fate the Empress had been predicted by Master Pu Hai ¡­


    He had seen yesterday''s situation clearly. After Shangguan Jingyan had let out his blood, the werewolf was not surprised at all, and had instead gained a lot of power.


    Therefore, Shangguan Jingyan definitely could not be the Phoenixis Maiden.


    On the day Phoenixis Maiden was born, only the Princess of Southern Frontier, Princess of Northern Frontier,, and the others, including the princess of noble bloodline were present.


    Right now, the Princess of Northern Frontier, Bei Churou, was here. When the werewolves attacked her that night, she had disappeared without a trace.


    Furthermore, even through the veil, one could still see the devastatingly beautiful appearance of this woman who proclaimed herself to be the mistress of the Blood Fiend Hall. Her aura was so cold and powerful that even he, as the ruler of a nation, felt a little stifled in front of her.


    As the hidden message was sent over, Princess Southern Frontier was entangled with the profound energy. If she really is the Southern Frontier Princess, then it is extremely possible that she is a Phoenixis Maiden.


    Phoenixis Maiden was one of them with the Princess of Northern Frontier.


    Perhaps it was because Mo Nanxuan was too engrossed with his thoughts, under the public gaze, she stared at Bai Zhixi naked, as if she was looking at a flower.


    "If there is nothing else, this sovereign will be resting. "Farewell!"


    Jun Mohan coldly glanced at Mo Nanxuan, and said coldly.


    In the next moment, he carried Bai Zhixi by the waist and flew to the third floor, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared, leaving behind a gust of fierce wind that mercilessly swept across the faces of everyone present, including Mo Nanxuan who had a darkened face.


    This action also revealed his dissatisfaction.


    However, just as the door to the room on the third floor closed, the chair Mo Nanxuan was sitting on instantly broke apart.


    It was a good thing that both Ye Shishuang and Mo Feiling were holding onto him quickly so they did not fall to the ground, losing face for the imperial family.


    "Return to the palace!"


    With a cold expression, Mo Nanxuan squinted his eyes and looked at the tightly shut door. His black eyes contained traces of anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Shishuang glanced at the third floor, said indifferently, and chased after Mo Nanxuan.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty, esteemed empress!"


    After the emperor left, the citizens of the hall immediately knelt on the ground and loudly shouted to show their respect.


    Once Mo Nanxuan left, half of the hall became empty in an instant.


    As the tense atmosphere relaxed, all of the guests staying at Love Sea Restaurant entered their rooms in groups of twos and threes, and closed their doors, not daring to come out.


    Everyone was well aware that today''s matter was set up to find the Phoenixis Maiden.


    But unfortunately, the fear they had experienced was still not enough to meet the Phoenixis Maiden.


    In the private room on the third floor, Bai Zhixi was lying on a short couch. Seeing the Jun Mohan in front of her whose face was as black as ink, who knew where he had offended this young master, he simply pursed his lips and looked at her pitifully.


    Time passed second by second. The silence in the room was terrible. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of their heartbeats.


    "Just what do you want? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have to fart, say it quickly!"


    Unable to endure anymore, Bai Zhixi suddenly stood up and pulled Jun Mohan away, allowing him to look straight into his eyes as he scolded.

 C211

    "Could it be that it''s not you, Xi Er,, so you need to say something?"


    Jun Mohan''s cold eyes flashed with a trace of dissatisfaction, as one hand firmly grabbed onto Bai Zhixi''s arm.


    This dead woman, just like that, openly entered. If Ye Shishuang were to plot against her, exposing her identity as a Phoenixis Maiden in front of the heroes of the realm, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at her expression just now, he could tell that Mo Nanxuan was starting to suspect her identity.


    However, because of his status, he did not dare to unrestrainedly investigate, or bring her into the Imperial Palace.


    Because, being a ruler that unified the world was indeed a tempting thing, an irresistible temptation that an ambitious king would never be able to resist.


    "Well, I know I''m not thinking enough. I make decisions easily. But, if I didn''t do that today, do you think the Xi Liang Emperor would have let me off? It''s very likely that my identity will be exposed. Don''t worry, I did it because I was confident that I would not be on the brink of danger. But if you want to take my life, you will not easily succeed either. "


    Bai Zhixi admitted that he was in the wrong, and explained honestly.


    If there was a next time, she would still do the same thing. She would never hide behind him.


    Looking at Jun Mohan''s darkening face, she felt a chill in her heart.


    After a long time, a pair of gentle hands stroked her head, and a low voice that carried a hint of enticement slowly flowed into her heart.


    "Well, what am I going to do with you?"


    Jun Mohan sighed softly, with a doting expression, he caressed her hair and took the opportunity to hug her in his arms.


    When he saw her walk out of the room, the anger on her pale face disappeared without a trace. There was only self-blame and love.


    "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to make decisions on your own and push yourself into danger. Do you know that? "Just follow behind me obediently and wait for me."


    Wait until I''ve wiped out the world, you should be filled with wealth and wealth. At that time, no one could force you to do something you didn''t like.


    You can view the world without worry as long as you are happy.


    Jun Mohan hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. He did not want to lose her again in this life.


    "Waiting for what?" "Wait for you to raise me?"


    Bai Zhixi raised her head, her exquisite face revealing a warm look, her heart felt like it was covered in honey, sweet and fragrant. Ask the way a more vulgar and classic sentence.


    "Yes." As long as it''s because of Xi Er, this noble one is willing to support you for your entire life, including my gold and silver, all of it will belong to you. "


    With that, he pulled Bai Zhixi''s head, gently kissed her red lips, and then reluctantly left.


    Bai Zhixi, who was hiding in his embrace, instantly blushed with a burning face.


    This Jun Mohan, who was usually cold and aloof, never expected that he would actually say such words of love.


    However, he darkly grasped her thoughts. He knew that she loved money, and he even gave her his entire fortune. Wasn''t this asking her to commit a crime and impatiently marry him?


    Phew...


    Why did it feel like his thoughts were wrong?


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Bai Zhixi felt his face was burning. He really wanted to hide in the crevice to hide his embarrassment.


    As sleep was approaching, he used this as an excuse to break free from Jun Mohan''s embrace and walked towards the bedside in a daze.


    "After a busy night, I have indeed fallen asleep. Today''s sunlight is just right for sleeping. "


    Jun Mohan glanced at the Bai Zhixi who was walking at a crooked angle, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. He suddenly stood up, patted the dust off his clothes, and chased after Bai Zhixi with large strides.


    In the next moment, he suddenly carried Bai Zhixi and placed him on the bed. Then, he took off their shoes and socks and hugged Bai Zhixi as he slept.


    Maybe it was because they were exhausted after staying up all night, so they soon fell asleep.


    Mo Feiling, Gu Yinuo and the rest who were standing at the door heard that there were no more movements inside, looked at each other, smiled secretly, and quietly left.


    They had originally thought that Jun Mohan would definitely go into a rage after today''s matter. After all, what Bai Zhixi had done back then was indeed very dangerous.


    "Yi, why don''t you come with me to my house?" There are too many people here, and it''s not good for your health if you don''t rest well. "


    In the hall, Mo Feiling said to Gu Yi with a smile on his face.


    With that, his ears instantly turned red, and he uneasily scratched his head.


    "I ¡­"


    "Prince Ling, my Young Miss has said that Ah Yi cannot leave the Love Sea. Also, our Love Sea might not be any worse than yours, so it''s best for Miss not to know these words. Otherwise, with her temper, I believe that Prince Ling will have his own way. Jinsi, you take Ah Yi to rest first! I''m fine here. "


    Mu Sheng took a step forward and blocked Gu Yinuo behind him. His eyes were cold as he spoke to Mo Feiling in a low voice, not caring about the prince Mo Feiling''s face at all.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, on the account that you are Xi Er''s man, I will not bother with you. "


    Mo Feiling glared at Mu Sheng in anger, his expression full of regret. He glanced at the exhausted Gu Yinuo and turned to leave indignantly.


    He was the one who made a sudden move. Since the world was in a state of upheaval and the people were trying to track down the location of the Phoenixis Maiden, if Gu Yinuo really lived in his residence, he would definitely be discovered.


    After all, the guardian of the Phoenix was the Holy Maiden, and it was unknown how many people knew of Gu Yinuo.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s have Mu Sheng keep an eye on him for a while. We''ll come exchange for him in the evening! "


    Zi Li intimately held Gu Yi''s hand on his left and right, pulling them upstairs.


    After a few months of interaction, the feelings between the ladies were like the rising tides of the sea, quickly increasing, warming up like sisters.


    At noon, the imperial physician was hanging in the air with a scorching heat as he roasted the earth.


    The capital, which should have been bustling with noise and excitement, was now deathly still. After the last night''s ordeal, the common people were exhausted but terrified, afraid that the werewolves would attack again.


    Blood could be seen everywhere on the streets, and under the rays of the sun, it emitted a stench that stung the nose.


    There were soldiers everywhere, carrying water and washing the streets under the scorching sun.


    After Mo Nanxuan returned to the palace, he gave an order to appease the relatives of those who were killed by the werewolf and gave them an equal amount of silver.


    After which, another decree was issued, sealing the city in place. Only those who entered the city were allowed in, not allowed out.


    The Chen Mansion on the west side of the capital city had green mountains and flowing water, strange rocks and rocks, streams and pavilions, and it had a unique flavor to it in this scorching summer''s time.


    Dongfang Chen stood in the Lotus Blossom House and looked at the fish swimming around in the water.


    "Your Highness, the weather has been very hot recently. Chenqie has cooked some green bean porridge, which will cool down the summer. It can''t get any better in the summer."


    Behind him, Ye Luoli scooped up a bowl of green bean porridge and walked towards him.


    Just as he walked behind her, Dongfang Chen suddenly turned around and carried her in his arms:


    "Why? Why is she not Phoenixis Maiden? "


    Unable to guard against being carried, Ye Luoli''s mind was shaken, his brows knitted slightly as he climbed up a bit, and blankly stood in place.


    "All these years, I have been waiting for her to grow up, hoping that she would be that person. Now, what do you want me to do? "


    Dongfang Chen laid his body on her shoulder, and started to lightly tremble.


    Soon after, a warm bead drop fell onto Ye Luoli''s neck. His heart trembled slightly, as he handed the bowl to maidservant and indicated for them to push it down.


    maidservant took the bowl, bowed to them, and tactfully left.


    At this point, Dongfang Chen cried even more shamelessly. Ye Luoli didn''t say a single word as he quietly accompanied her.


    However, it was as if she had eaten a fly in her heart. She felt extremely uncomfortable, and her expression turned grave. At the next moment, tears silently flowed down her face.


    She had heard about Shangguan Jingyan''s matter. It was said that she was not a Phoenixis Maiden Cultivator, perhaps because of this reason!


    After all, Shangguan Jingyan was the destined empress. Among the girls that were born that year, the possibility of her being the one to obtain the princess''s position was extremely high.


    Now that the world didn''t know that she was the Phoenixis Maiden and that her highness was ambitious, the so-called love between them would be worth a lot.


    "Your Highness, is princess still alright?"


    After knowing the truth, the arrogant woman could not accept the truth!


    "Right, I need to find Jing Yan."


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Chen felt as if he had just awoken from a dream, fiercely pushing her away as he hastily ran for the door.


    Looking at his empty hands, Ye Luoli forced a smile, and tears streamed down his face, blurring his vision. Whoosh.


    He was already used to it, but why was his heart still in such pain?


    Suddenly, her abdomen felt a sharp pain, as if a knife was twisting around it. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t help but feel sad. Sweat poured down her body, wetting her clothes. Her eyes darkened, and she fainted magnificently on the ground.


    The moonlight climbed onto the treetops, and only then did Bai Zhixi slowly wake up. It was a pitch black night, and there seemed to be a thick smell of blood mixed in the air.


    The bedding was ice-cold, so it was obvious that Jun Mohan had already gotten up.


    "Zi Li, it''s so dark, why didn''t you light the lamp..."


    Bai Zhixi called out in a low voice, but what responded to her was only endless darkness and indifference.


    Doubt was plastered on his face as he hurriedly put on his clothes and walked out the door.


    "Jun Mohan, I know it''s you. Do you think that you can hide it from others just by coming here to "get rid of the golden cicada"? I''m telling you, I won''t let go of Bai Zhixi. "


    The moment Bai Zhixi opened the door, he heard Dongfang Chen''s voice come out from the first floor. The guests who had awakened their Love Sea all laid down on the buildings to observe his dignity as the crown prince of a country.


    Looking down, he saw Dongfang Chen sitting in the hall, her face flushed red, obviously drunk.


    "Miss, Crown Prince came here this afternoon to inquire about your whereabouts. Sixth Aunt said she didn''t know the person he was talking about, so he didn''t say a word and just sat there drinking all afternoon. We''ve been talking about waiting for you and the Prince Mo to appear. "This servant wonders, does he know ¡­"


    Jin Se did not explain his identity, but Bai Zhixi was also well aware of it.

 C212

    When Dongfang Chen was an extremely smart person, he must have guessed Jun Mohan''s identity, but because he didn''t have any evidence, he could only die time and again.


    "Jinsi, go and inform the people from the Chen residence to bring the Crown Prince back."


    She had originally planned to head downstairs, but looking at the situation, she suddenly didn''t want to come into contact with Dongfang Chen any longer.


    Upon hearing this, Jinsi immediately turned around and walked down the stairs in the direction of the Chen Residence.


    Most of the people in the martial arts world knew that there were two beautiful maidservant s in the Eastern Palace. Hong Dan and the others also knew about them, so she switched to Jin Se and Ah Yi who were hiding in the darkness.


    As a result, with Madam Blood Fiend Hall''s status, even if the people in the martial arts world wanted to be inferior, they would not be able to break through.


    The night was hazy, and the darkness brought with it a trace of frightful coldness.


    The incident of the werewolves had left a shadow in the hearts of the citizens. As soon as the sky began to darken, the citizens of the capital closed their doors and made their way out.


    However, this also made things easier for Bai Zhixi and the others. The long planned to save Lan Yi had to be carried out tonight.


    "Miss, the Prince Mo has sent some news. He was entangled with matters and was unable to escape. Tonight, we can only rely on ourselves. "


    Jinsi handed her a letter and carefully handed it to her, observing her every move.


    "Forget it, this is our problem. He has more important things to do. "


    After Bai Zhixi finished speaking, he calmly kept the letter with a bland face, and continued to look at the map of the Imperial Palace.


    The subordinates behind him looked at each other in dismay with a trace of puzzlement in their eyes.


    Logically speaking, for the rescue of Lan Yi, the first plan should have been for Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan to head to the Imperial Palace together to stall the Empress and state advisor, while the few of them were in charge of the rescue.


    Now that the Prince Mo is not here, will you be able to handle this alone?


    "Miss, do we still follow the previous plan?"


    Zi Li asked carefully. Although Bai Zhixi''s martial arts were powerful now, the Xi Liang Queen and the state advisor were not easy to deal with.


    "Musheng, you come with me. The Blue Luan and the Orange Frost stayed behind to take care of Jing Yan and the Love Sea guards. Any news, a light decision, a big one waiting for me to come back. For the rest to save Lan Yi, they had to ensure her safety. We only need to rescue him, and that''s good. Don''t meddle in other people''s business. "


    Bai Zhixi retracted his smile, his expression became serious, and pointed at the map of the palace, explaining in detail.


    Lan Yi had already left her for several months. Up till now, they only knew that she was imprisoned in the underground room of the imperial palace.


    This time, Lan Yi had been moved somewhere. Merely searching and it would take them a lot of time, so they had to find Lan Yi before the sky brightened.


    Moreover, he only had one chance.


    She knew that all of this was aimed at her.


    On the street in the center of the city, Love Sea Restaurant was brightly lit and swaying in the breeze.


    When Zi just arrived, several black shadows flew out from the Love Sea Restaurant and headed straight for the palace.


    "Master, the prey has been hooked."


    In the state advisor Palace, Fu Lingtian sat in the buddhist hall with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, his eyes suddenly opened, just like a nightingale in the dark, bringing with it a fierce and cold light.


    After all these years, you''re finally here ¡­


    His face turned cold, and a cold smile flashed past his eyes. He offered three incense sticks of time to the Buddha in the buddhist hall, bowed to them, and then disappeared into the ink.


    Just as he stepped out of state advisor Palace, a snow white carrier pigeon flew out from state advisor Palace and flew towards the capital city.


    At the same time, the Prosperous Hall where Ye Shishuang was at was lit up by lanterns for the entire night.


    Ye Shishuang knelt in front of the Bodhisattva, closed his eyes, and started knocking on the wooden fish.


    Suddenly, Zhou mama hurried in and lowered her head to converse with her in a low voice. She stood up and a sneer flashed through her dark eyes.


    Ye Zichen casually threw the wooden stick in his hand onto the ground, then hurried to the door.


    She had waited far too long for this day.


    On the roof of the royal palace, several black shadows flashed by before dispersing, flying in different directions.


    Bai Zhixi and Mu Sheng chose to attack from the direction of the cold palace.


    In her impression, each cold palace had a story, one that gave birth to fear.


    The night was as dark as ink. Yue''er was also hidden in the dark clouds, so dark that one could not see her fingers.


    With his better eyesight, Bai Zhixi walked into the cold palace step by step, feeling around to see if there were any secret passages or traps.


    "Mu Sheng, let go of him and gather at the Buddhist Hall."


    Bai Zhixi ordered coldly, before disappearing into the darkness.


    Mu Shi had originally wanted to say that it was too dangerous to be alone, but when he turned around, Bai Zhixi was nowhere to be seen.


    As they clashed along the way, Bai Zhixi lost count of how many times he had tumbled, but he did not discover anything.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, an old woman''s voice rang out from behind her. It was sinister and carried with it a trace of a frightening aura.


    In a flash, Bai Zhixi was so frightened that he stood there motionlessly, cold sweat pouring down her body like rain, wetting her clothes.


    In her previous life, she didn''t believe in strange soul events, but ever since she had somehow teleported to this continent, she had started to believe that there were all sorts of strange things that happened in this world.


    "Big sister, I was just lost for a moment and did not mean to offend you. I will leave now."


    Bai Zhixi''s voice trembled, a trace of fear rose in his heart, and he carefully stepped backwards.


    With every step she took, she felt as if her feet weighed a thousand pounds. She walked for a long time, but she still couldn''t distance herself from that gloomy aura.


    "There are no lights here, so it''s easy to tap. Take this and you''ll be better off. "


    Her eyes suddenly became cold, and a small Night Pearl in her hand instantly illuminated the area in front of her.


    He suddenly raised his head and clearly saw the person who spoke just now.


    The old woman was in her seventies, with a head of messy white hair stuck with a few strands of straw and a centipede-like scar on her face that extended all the way to her neck. She looked extremely frightening.


    However, after confirming that it was a human, Bai Zhixi no longer had any fear and boldly looked at the old granny in front of him.


    "Granny, you ¡­" "How long have you been living here?"


    Since he couldn''t thank them for raising his hand, Bai Zhixi could only ask.


    She felt that the old granny in front of her was not simple, if not, under Ye Shishuang''s oppressive power, she would not have stayed in the cold palace for so long.


    "Little girl, this old woman is advising you, hurry up and leave! This is not a place you should be. "


    The old woman didn''t seem to want to answer her question. She placed the Night Pearl in her hand and hurriedly pushed her out.


    "Grandma, I came here to find my friend. If I can''t find her, I won''t leave. I appreciate your kindness. "


    Bai Zhixi''s figure moved in an instant, and in an instant, he was several meters away from the old lady.


    "Girl, this really isn''t a place you should be. "Ai ¡­"


    The old lady moaned softly, her face was filled with terrifying shock, and her body trembling as she chased in the direction that Bai Zhixi had walked in.


    With the help of the Night Pearl, Bai Zhixi quickly found the mark she left that day.


    During the palace banquet, while she was chatting with Northern Chuchu, she accidentally broke into the cold palace and found the exit of the secret chamber.


    Thus, he entered and found the hiding spot of Lan Yi.


    Lan Yi was locked in a cage, his entire body did not have a single piece of skin, his hair was a mess, as though he had never washed them ever since he left.


    She walked towards her in disbelief and caressed her face, but Lan Yi was so frightened that he shouted and quickly distanced himself from her hands.


    Her eyes were glazed and her face was expressionless. Her expression was as if she were a stranger, causing her heart to ache. Tears immediately began to fall from her eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to bring Lan Yi and leave, but he couldn''t open the iron cage because Lan Yi''s emotions were unstable. If they forced her away, they might attract Ye Shishuang''s attention.


    Helpless, she could only leave first and only save her after a night.


    In just one night, with the incident with the werewolves, she believed that Ye Shishuang did not have the time to move Lan Yi.


    Inside a dark, narrow secret passage, covered in dust, Bai Zhixi carefully and gently walked toward the secret room that held Lan Yi.


    "Lan Yi..."


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally reached the place where they were holding Lan Yi.


    In the secret room, a weak candle was burning.


    Bai Zhixi walked closer to the iron cage, but he was still alone inside. Seeing her coming over, he cried out in shock, hugged his head and started to tear his hair.


    "Lan Yi, I am the young miss. I have let you down.


    He quickly approached the iron cage and placed the Night Pearl on the ground. He then pulled Lan Yi''s bloody, skinny hands.


    Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. Her heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe. Tears immediately flowed down her face, blurring her vision.


    Lan Yi was the first person she met when she came to this unfamiliar world. She was given warmth, and safety.


    Compared to Zi Li and the rest, she was closer to Lan Yi.


    Right now, she had an appearance that made people feel that she was neither a ghost nor a ghost. She couldn''t even speak properly, how could she not feel heartache?


    She blamed herself, if she was strong enough, Lan Yi would not have been injured to such an extent.


    "Lan Yi, wait for me. I will definitely save you."


    Wiping his tears, Bai Zhixi''s eyes became ruthless, he gently pressed on the bracelet, a shining sword appeared in front of him.


    He raised his sword high above his head, secretly aiding with movement, and suddenly chopped towards the iron cage.


    However, after she had chopped a few times, she was drenched in sweat. Her arms were numb and stinging from the shock, but the iron cage remained unharmed. There was not a single sign of it having been cut.


    "Young mistress, let me do it!"


    Just at that moment, Mu Sheng''s voice came from behind as the sharp sword in his hand was received.


    In the next moment, Mu Shi''s expression turned cold as he roared angrily. His voice was like a tiger''s as he slashed at the steel cage.

 C213

    In that instant, sparks flew in all directions as sparks and sparks appeared. A lot of dust fell from the tremors in the secret room as a blurry vision filled with dust.


    After a long time, the fire stopped and the dust gradually settled on the ground. Everything was quiet.


    The iron cage was split open and scattered on the ground, while Lan Yi was curled up in a corner, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    When Bai Zhixi and Mu Sheng walked closer, Lan Yi started to get scared. He stood up shakily but lost his balance and fell down quickly.


    When Bai Zhixi saw this, he knocked her out with a palm strike, allowing Mu Sheng to carry her towards the door.


    Everything was going so smoothly, but Bai Zhixi was feeling worried, as if he had forgotten something.


    But, the heavens did not listen to them. Just as Bai Zhixi walked into the courtyard, he saw Ye Shishuang and Fu Lingtian standing at the entrance with smiles on their faces, as if they were waiting for her.


    "Xi Er, long time no see. You''re being naughty again. "


    Ye Shishuang had changed into a black embroidered robe, but it still couldn''t stop her beauty, it was noble and cold, her aura majestic and majestic. In the entire world, it was likely that no one could compare to her.


    The corner of her eyes held a smile, her eyes contained a faint autumn wave, as she walked towards Bai Zhixi with lotus steps.


    Standing in front of her, Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stroke her hair, while a soft voice flowed out from her mouth.


    "Scram ¡­"


    When she thought about how everything that Lan Yi had experienced was bestowed upon him by the woman before her, the flames of anger in her heart increased by countless times. With a "pa" sound, she pushed Ye Shishuang''s hand away.


    Caught off guard, Ye Shishuang took two steps back and tilted her body. Luckily, Zhou mama, who was at the side, caught her in time and supported her, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    The courtyard instantly quieted down. The dawn wind blew past her face, and a few withered leaves slowly fell onto the ground. It was as if everyone could hear them.


    "Princess Xi, the Empress has her own difficulties. As her daughter, even if you don''t support her, you can''t be so submissive and disrespectful. People will laugh at you if that happens."


    Senior Servant Zhou stood out, arrogant and domineering. Her tone was overbearing and overbearing.


    It was as if Bai Zhixi made a huge mistake.


    "I''ll say it again, get lost! While I''m in a good mood. "


    The most important thing right now was to quickly bring Lan Yi out to recuperate from his injuries.


    Even if they found out her identity, at this moment, she couldn''t admit it.


    She did not have the time to waste with them. In the future, she would definitely be able to account for everything she did and what she did.


    Even if the woman in front of him was really the original body''s mother, she would still repay the kindness of her heart. She would definitely take revenge for what she deserved.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, no need to be so secretive, as long as you hand over the blood bead and place two bowls of blood on it for us, you will be able to leave safely. And, I promise, I''ll never bother you or any of your friends again. "From then on, the bridge goes back to the road, it has nothing to do with each other."


    Fu Lingtian stood out, his eyes bright, and said coldly.


    "Xi Er, listen up. Hand over the blood bead as soon as possible, and your little maidservant won''t make it. Do you have the heart to see her at her prime? When I unite the world, I will definitely make it up to you and protect you for the rest of your lives. "


    Ye Ye Shishuang took over the conversation and walked in front of her once again, looking at her with a tender gaze.


    Her expression was as if she was in deep love, and what she said was completely different. It was extremely disgusting.


    Make up for it? She didn''t need it.


    After all, she did it for the blood bead, for her own great cause.


    The good thing was that she had scratched her ears in the same way, so she didn''t take the words for real.


    However, her heart felt a bit uncomfortable for some reason. Perhaps the feelings from her original body were still stuck in her body.


    "Since things have come to this, there is no point in speaking any further. I tell you the truth, I will never give you what you want. Even if I die, I''ll take it with me to the underworld. As for you, I don''t know you. My mother has already died several years ago, please do not tarnish her reputation. Neither you nor I have anything to do with each other. As long as the world is in our hands, we will fight with everything we have. "


    Bai Zhixi''s expression was resolute, his tone sonorous and forceful, his tone arrogant and arrogant, with unquestionable power.


    Ye Shishuang and the rest who were at the side were shocked by her imposing manner and were unable to react in time.


    After a while, Ye Shishuang regained his senses and looked at Bai Zhixi.


    The young girl was brimming with righteousness, just like the person from back then.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not reminiscing about our old friendship."


    A cold intent swept past Ye Shishuang''s eyes as she secretly channeled her skill in her hand. A ball of purple colored flame was spinning non-stop in her hand.


    "Mu Sheng, hurry up and leave with Lan Yi. Go as far as you can, don''t worry about me. No matter what you do, you must definitely send Lan Yi back to my side in one piece. Don''t ask why, do as I say. I have my own ways of escaping. "


    Bai Zhixi glanced at Ye Shishuang, took a step back and used a voice that the two of them could hear to instruct Mu Sheng.


    In the next second, while Ye Shishuang was distracted, she pushed Mu Sheng and Lan Yi out.


    Lan Yi, Miss said that she will definitely save you, that she will definitely protect you and keep you safe for the rest of your life.


    "Xi Er, I advise you not to make such pointless struggles. Do you think a silly little girl like you can take on our combined efforts? I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Looking at the disappearing figures of Mu Sheng and company, Ye Shishuang''s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    With just her power alone, she might not even be able to beat him, not to mention the state advisor who possessed the Soul Search technique by her side.


    "Is that so? I''m used to living alone. There are some things that might not be true. What''s the point of arguing, take this move! "


    Bai Zhixi''s expression became serious, and with thick killing intent in his eyes, he suddenly rose into the air. He turned the ring on his finger, and countless of poisonous needles rained down, straight at Ye Shishuang and Fu Lingtian.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Fu Lingtian let out a disdainful sneer, turned the ground into a circle, and covered his entire body in a layer of dense black mist. He placed his hands together and suddenly changed his moves to draw a circle, a layer of bright light enveloped him, isolating him from the poisonous needles that Bai Zhixi shot towards him.


    "Roar ¡­"


    In the next second, he bellowed towards the sky, raised his hands into the night sky, and broke through the circle.


    However, he did not plan on letting Bai Zhixi go, he placed both of his hands together, and used Spirit Qi to train his sword, a bright sword of Spirit Qi pierced through many layers of obstructions, going straight for Bai Zhixi''s forehead.


    Ye Shishuang used the opportunity to move, and the ball of purple flames in her hand formed a fire rope. She soared into the sky, and after gently waving her hand, the purple rope struck Bai Zhixi''s body at lightning speed.


    She felt a burning pain all over her body, and she seemed to hear the sound of flesh being torn apart. Facing the sharp sword that was flying towards her in a hurry, her expression became tense as she flew backwards step by step while holding her breath.


    This time, she truly felt the oppression from the strong, the threat from life.


    "Two people over a hundred years old bullied a little maidservant. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    In the pitch-black night sky, a man''s voice sounded.


    With that said, a strong gust of air came out from Bai Zhixi''s back and directly passed her, shattering Fu Lingtian''s Qi sword.


    Caught off guard, the Qi sword was broken. Fu Lingtian lost his balance, and anxiously took a few steps back, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Raising his head, he could see Nangong Xuan standing beside Bai Zhixi, as he coldly looked at them.


    That powerful air current came from his hands.


    There were many talented people in the world, how many heroes were tricked by the Southern Frontier Crown Prince!


    "Crown Prince Xuan has concealed his strength well, this old man admires him. "However, if you want to leave safely, you have to get past me."


    With the damage from his self-esteem, Fu Lingtian''s moves were instantly entangled with Nangong Xuan. Bai Zhixi and Ye Shishuang''s fight became increasingly intense.


    But Nangong Xuan and Bai Zhixi were still new to this; after a few rounds, they were gradually at a disadvantage.


    As Nangong Xuan was entangling the two of them, he leaned against the tree, holding onto his burning chest, a burst of excruciating pain assaulted him.


    She knew that this was the prelude to the blood bead''s awakening.


    But with the situation on their side, even though the blood bead had woken up, and they had a huge advantage, Ye Shishuang and his country would definitely not let them off.


    As for Hong Mei and her men who were hiding in the capital, their power should not be underestimated.


    Far to the west of the palace, Hong Dan and the others rushed over without stopping after receiving Mu Sheng''s signal.


    Unexpectedly, they were a step too late. Nangong Xuan''s internal organs had cracked under the combined attack of the two, and he was on the verge of death.


    "Miss, all of you, quickly leave ¡­"


    Hong Dan and the rest, along with Jun Mo Xie''s men, Bei Xiurou and joined in the battle.


    "Yi, you and Princess Rou, leave quickly. Leave this place to us."


    Hong Dan was indeed older, he was decisive and calm in the face of situations, while facing Fu Lingtian''s attacks, he commanded.


    After a moment, Bai Zhixi, who was sitting on the ground and channeling his energy to defend against the blood bead''s explosion, was supported by Gu Yinuo as he used his Qing Gong to leave.


    The dying Nangong Xuan, on the other hand, was supported by Fan Yi and Bei Chu Rou on his left and right, and was also using a light movement technique to leave.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    Seeing them leave, Fu Lingtian bellowed coldly, his gaze turning sinister. He used all his strength and struck Hong Dan and the rest with his palms.


    Hong Dan and the others'' martial arts were originally below Bai Zhixi''s, but after being hit by Fu Lingtian''s palm, their bodies became like kites with their strings cut, and they fell to the corner of the wall.


    His body was in so much pain that it felt like it was being run over by a car, but for Bai Zhixi''s safety, they tried their best to stand up, and once again, looked up, surrounding Ye Shishuang.


    If there was only state advisor, she would not have been her match after Young Miss blood bead woke up.


    But, it is extremely likely that Empress is Bai Zhixi''s mother, and you are definitely the successor of the Phoenix. Even if Bai Zhixi had more power, it would more or less affect her.


    Now that they have delayed Ye Shishuang, Miss will be able to catch her breath. They still have a chance to win.


    "What a joke. You want to stop me with just the few of you?"


    Ye Shishuang sneered, and then released an intoxicating firework towards the dark night sky.

 C214

    Dozens of black clothed men gently descended from the sky, and instantly surrounded Hong Dan and the others, so close that even the wind wouldn''t be able to pass through.


    "Iron-blood, serve these delicate girls well. You have to see who the target is, even if you are a newborn calf."


    Ye Shishuang''s eyes swept one round coldly, and formed a faintly discernable sneer, as he spoke indifferently.


    Hearing that, the leading black clothed man''s eyes turned cold, he raised his bright blade and slashed towards Hong Dan and the rest.


    The sound of swords clanging could be heard in the dark cold palace. It was especially ear-piercing in the night.


    Seeing this, Ye Shishuang held onto his chest that was stinging from the pain, and suddenly flew in the direction that Bai Zhixi disappeared to.


    Today, she had to obtain the blood bead.


    However, just as she was about to leave the ground, she was hit back by a strong gust of air, which slammed into the wall of the cold palace, and then fell back into the mud.


    Only after a long while did she slowly wake up. What entered her eyes was the pitch-black night sky without her five fingers, and the ear-piercing sounds of swords and sabers beside her ears.


    It was as if his body was being torn to shreds. Just a slight movement would cause a heart-wrenching pain.


    Just now, she clearly felt that she had been hit by a palm. The biting cold killing intent was something she had never seen before.


    She didn''t even have the chance to see if that person was a man or a woman before she was knocked off her feet.


    When did Bai Zhixi have such a powerful expert beside him?


    This was not a good thing for her.


    As he was thinking, his heart suddenly turned upside down. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then passed out.


    Under the dim light of the candle, he could vaguely see an old woman standing at the door of the cold palace. Her back was hunched and her eyes emitted a bright light. She was expressionless as she watched everything that was happening in the courtyard.


    When he saw Ye Shishuang unconscious on the ground, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and he disappeared into the pitch-black cold palace.


    On Bai Zhixi''s side, before he even reached the forest on the western side of the capital, the Plum Blossom bloomed.


    However, she was extremely clear-headed at the moment. She summoned the Spirit Butterfly in her body, placed Bei Chu and Nangong Xuan into the encirclement of the Spirit Butterfly, and used a hand to summon them to the forest.


    Not long later, Fu Lingtian was left several hundred li behind by them.


    To the south of the capital, the pitch-black forest was known as the "Forest of Death". It was a forbidden area for the people of the world.


    There were martial artists who didn''t believe this person''s words, so they headed towards the Forest of Death in droves in an attempt to break the prophecy passed down by their ancestors.


    However, those people had never come out ever since they went in. In fact, a few years later, the descendants of the younger generation found large amounts of human bones outside the Forest of Death.


    However, the people of the world did not give up on exploring because of this. Every year, there would be people entering, but not a single person would come out.


    Tonight, Bai Zhixi was only concerned with escaping, and did not want to reveal her identity as the Phoenixis Maiden, so she ran into the Forest of Death in a daze.


    "Miss, according to the general of this old man, the Black Forest is filled with man-eating demons. We are doomed this time."


    In the pitch-black forest, there was a pungent smell coming from everywhere. There was the smell of rotting trees, and there was also the smell of rotting corpses.


    Gu Yinuo carefully followed behind Bai Zhixi. In front of him was pitch-black darkness, he fearfully pulled at Bai Zhixi''s clothes.


    "Yi, don''t be afraid!" There are no ghosts in this world. The sky is full of light. We will definitely find our way back. "


    Bai Zhixi heavily patted her shoulder, his tone unwavering and unquestionable.


    However, in her heart, she was extremely uncertain. Something that had never been accomplished by any previous generation of heroes, how could it be accomplished by just the same person?


    The situation was pressing. Since she was already here, she didn''t believe that the forest was that mysterious.


    The deeper they went, the more humid it became. A dense wave of hot air sprayed over, giving off a warm feeling.


    At this moment, the sky was starting to brighten up, and he could clearly see everything around him.


    The previous wave of heat had come from right in front of them. Even though they were separated by the lush and verdant forest, they could still see the heat radiating from the trees.


    Hot springs?


    Bai Zhixi was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the headache coming on in his body, as he pulled Gu Yinuo and ran towards that direction.


    Northern Chuchu and Fan, who were walking behind, looked at each other. Doubt and fear could be seen in their eyes.


    They entered the legendary Forest of Death. No one was in a good mood.


    Of course, Bai Zhixi was an accident.


    "Fan Yi, hurry and help your Crown Prince over. There''s a hot spring here, it''s perfect for him to bathe."


    The sky was bright, and one could clearly see the entire forest. It was unlike the dense fog in the rumors, the darkness was frightening.


    Bai Zhixi laid comfortably in the hot spring.


    Just what kind of unspeakable secrets did this forest hold? This was the reason why the news had reached such a terrifying level outside.


    The moment she rushed into the forest, she clearly felt that the blood bead in her body was about to explode. No matter how hard she tried to control it, it was useless.


    However, the moment she stepped into the forest, the discomfort she felt disappeared and was replaced by a comfortable feeling.


    Here, she felt so familiar, as if she should have grown up here.


    Suddenly, looking up, Nangong Xuan''s pale white face was starting to return to normal. Even the dark, heavy sword on his chest was still perfectly fine, as if he had never been injured before.


    and the rest also noticed the change, and with worry hanging on their foreheads, they looked at Bai Zhixi at the same time.


    "Rou Er, it''s useless for you all to look at me. I was running in a hurry and didn''t know the direction. That''s why I accidentally ran into the Forest of Death." However, if we recover, we will definitely find a way out. I don''t believe in ghosts or anything like that. It''s all due to the will of the people. "


    Bai Zhixi spread out his hands, revealing a trace of helplessness as an apologetic look appeared in his eyes.


    It was imperative to find a way out.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xi Er, it''s alright. Even if I die, Big Brother will still be together with you.


    Suddenly, Nangong Xuan opened his eyes, his face flushed red, as he stared straight at Bai Zhixi.


    She felt very awkward.


    "Hey, Nangong Xuan, stop being so shameless, whoever it is will never leave you. "Since you''ve already woken up, let''s go. Let''s try to find a way out before it gets dark."


    Perhaps it was because of the hot spring, but they did not feel the slightest bit of hunger.


    Inside the Profound Love Sea Restaurant in the capital city, in the same unique and refined room on the third floor, Jun Mohan sat on the mat and coldly looked at the map with a dark and calm face.


    The map was twisted and complicated, just like the Forest of Death.


    "Master, Miss Bai is naturally intelligent, she will definitely find a way to contact us. What we need to do now is to disturb the state advisor and the Queen''s line of sight, so that we can escape from August 15th."


    Qing Shu knew that Bai Zhixi''s position in his heart, was even larger than his life.


    Now that she was forced into the Forest of Death by the state advisor, it all depended on her arrogance and luck to walk out.


    Seven days later was the once in every ten years Martial Arts Competition. It was also the fifteenth of the eighth month.


    This year, Jun Mohan was predicted to not live past eighteen years of age.


    However, these few days, his body had mysteriously become weak, and he had been coughing for several days. Even after taking the medicine prescribed by Elder Iron, his body still did not improve, could it be that the prophecy really came true?


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Suddenly, Jun Mohan started to cough violently, and quickly passed the brewed soup to him.


    However, before he could put it in his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of black blood. Upon closer inspection, there were a few weak worms hidden within the black blood. They were currently trying their best to suck his blood; it was extremely disgusting.


    "prince, you ¡­ How could this happen? "


    Qing Shu looked incredulously at the tiny insects crawling in the black blood. He frowned, his eyes were misty and his voice trembled with fear.


    "All these years, in order to get rid of them, I have paid a great price. Now that the dust has settled, I just want to do the last thing for her. "Since we can''t stay together, we must get rid of all the obstacles for her."


    At first, he thought that she would be able to cure him of his poison, so he tried to touch her, trying to repay her kindness.


    Unexpectedly, this time was gone forever. He was deeply trapped in her warm embrace.


    It was just that his fate was very rough, and even after experiencing many twists and turns, the heavens still refused to let him go. They still wanted him to repay them with his life.


    As Qing Shu listened to him, the tears that were originally contained in her eyes instantly gushed out, and fell onto the ground like beads with strings cut.


    It was no wonder that prince came to the capital to personally destroy Miss Bai''s letter when he received the main body of the witch church and participated in the election of the Martial Alliance Master.


    Taking advantage of the time that Miss Bai was unconscious, he brought them to the capital city of Yue Yang and killed the double without holding back, cutting off the Demon Lord Hua Wuxie''s plan.


    It was also because of this that he suffered from the joint attack of Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu. Demon Elder Hua Wuxie then used his own unique martial arts on Leng Qianqiu, and with a light palm, he took half of Jun Mohan''s life.


    The scene from that night was still fresh in her mind. She saw Jun Mohan in an unprecedented state of distress, with unprecedented fury.


    One could imagine just how terrifying the Demon Lord''s strength was.


    These few years, the Demon Marshall had been ready to make his move. The time limit for the seal was right before him and as the Phoenixis Maiden, Bai Zhi was responsible for most of the things that happened.


    But just by herself, she was definitely not a match for the Demon Elder. If the Demon Elder came to overtake the city, he would definitely kill Bai Zhixi, take his blood bead, eat and blood, and create a perfect substitute for him.


    However, all of these were destroyed by Jun Mohan, so they did not expect for Bai Zhixi to be forced into the Forest of Death.


    Furthermore, Jun Mohan destroyed the Demon Elder''s substitute body, so according to the Demon Elder''s character, he would definitely make a comeback.


    Fortunately, Hong Mei and Leng Qianqiu were both heavily injured and would not cause any more trouble for them within the next few days.


    They could also concentrate on saving Bai Zhixi and helping her reseal the seal on him.

 C215

    The first rays of the morning sun shone through the layers of leaves, onto the earth, on the faces of the sleeping figures under the trees.


    After a long while, Bai Zhixi slowly woke up. What entered his eyes was a hundred year old tree that he could not see in the distance.


    The deep green leaf shook its body, and a few drops of sparkling and translucent morning dew slid down, coincidentally landing exactly on Bai Zhixi''s forehead.


    The legendary ancient trees were also not as eerie and terrifying as the ones outside. On the contrary, they had a refreshing and apologetic feel to them.


    However, after walking for an entire day, they still did not find any exits, nor did they find any traces of animals passing by.


    Doubt was plaguing her, and she couldn''t make head or tail of it.


    "Xi Er, how much further do we have to go? Is it really as the rumors say, that we can only die here?"


    Bei Chu Rou stood up, patted off the dust on her body, lowered her eyes and said with a sad tone.


    For the past hundred years, those who had entered the Forest of Death had never stepped out of it. Were they lucky?


    The early morning breeze was always soothing, but it was also terrifyingly oppressive.


    They were worried because of Bei Churou''s words, and their faces were serious.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring everyone out."


    Bai Zhixi gave a brilliant smile. His words were a bit forced, and looked pale and powerless.


    After leaving the hot spring, their bodies were getting worse and worse. They didn''t walk far before they felt weak and breathless, as if a huge rock was pressing down on their chests.


    At this moment, they felt that the Forest of Death was not empty air. It truly had the ability to kill.


    The scorching sun shone down from the sky, and the Forest of Death was even more unbearably hot and sweltering.


    Bai Zhixi and the rest walked for a day and looked back as if they were still walking.


    At this moment, they were already exhausted, their mouths parched and their mouths parched. Their throats were burning with pain, and if there were no more water sources, they would die of thirst in this strange forest.


    "Miss, all of you should leave! Don''t worry about me ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo leaned against the tree, her lips was cracked and colorless, with traces of fresh blood seeping out. Her small face was deathly pale as she spoke weakly.


    After she finished speaking, she slowly closed her eyes and continuously swallowed her saliva, as if this could moisten her throat.


    "Yi, get up." We''ll definitely get out. "


    Bai Zhixi fiercely bit her lips, and a trace of pain came from her lips. In an instant, she woke up and used all her strength to pull Gu Yinuo up.


    However, just as she stood up and took a few steps, a wave of dizziness hit her. Her vision turned dark and she slowly fell to the ground.


    Under the blazing sun in the Forest of Death, under the layer upon layer of towering trees, lay Bai Zhixi and the others, on the verge of death.


    In the east wing of the capital, the Chen Residence, the Residence''s doctor, carrying his medical case, left Ye Luoli''s courtyard with a solemn face.


    Before leaving, he wrote down the prescription with a few strokes, passing it to the maidservant beside him. He then sighed lightly, shook his head again, and left.


    "Ai, the mistress is too pitiful ¡­"


    "Yeah, this is the first time, you can''t be careless."


    maidservant took the prescription and looked inside the house. He muttered something under his breath and then walked hurriedly towards the kitchen.


    "Li''er, I have let you and your son down. You will definitely be safe and sound."


    Dongfang Chen sat on the side of the bed as he caressed Ye Luoli''s pale and colorless face; his pitch-black eyes were tainted with a hint of pain. If he knew that she was pregnant, would he be able to anger her more than once?


    In his heart, Ye Luoli was an extremely intelligent woman. She understood how to survive in the Royal Family.


    That was why he dared to vent his anger on her without restraint. He didn''t expect that he had almost killed his first child.


    Her royal grandmother had always loved her children, but now she had gotten what she wanted.


    At this time, Ye Luoli, who was lying on the bed, felt her eyelashes tremble slightly. A single crystal clear tear rolled down her face, just like her current heart.


    Child, you''ve come at the wrong time. What should I do with you?


    Three days later, in the imperial palace of Dongjun Kingdom, the empress dowager of Dongjun Kingdom was lying on a short couch, enjoying the feeling of being massaged on the forehead by a palace maid.


    It had suddenly rained heavily in the East Country for a few days, and her head was hurting again.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, good news, good news!"


    Suddenly, her personal mama walked in happily, unable to conceal the joy on her face.


    "Vi mama, what''s making you so happy?"


    The empress dowager slowly sat up and beckoned to the palace maids by her side, indicating that they should withdraw.


    With a smile on her face, Senior Servant Qi strode over to pay her respects to the empress dowager.


    In the next second, she retrieved a letter from her bosom and respectfully handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    There was anticipation and happiness in her eyes, as if she couldn''t wait for the empress dowager to praise her.


    "Mm, indeed it is a cause for celebration. This child has come at just the right time!" Tell the whole news to the Emperor so he can be happy and go to the unlucky few months. Also, let Chen''er bring her back to the palace immediately. This first child was very important. Nothing could go wrong. Now that the world was in turmoil and the two of them were young, it was unknown how they raised their babies. Bring that girl to my side, and I will be at ease. "


    The empress dowager''s face revealed a joyous expression. The hand holding the letter trembled uncontrollably, unable to contain her happiness.


    After so many years, there was finally a later.


    "Your servant congratulates the empress dowager!"


    The empress dowager took the opportunity to congratulate Senior Servant Qi on her success, causing the empress dowager to feel a surge of happiness as she hurriedly dug out the longevity lock she''d kept in her possession for so many years.


    "This longevity lock was personally made by the late Emperor when he was still alive to give the Emperor a full moon as a gift. Now that the successor to our new generation of Dongfang family is about to be born, I will give him this longevity lock. I hope that he will be like the previous emperor, possessing both the wild nature of a warrior and the benevolence of loving his people. "


    The empress dowager looked at the bracelet shining with golden light with satisfaction, a smile blossoming on her aged face.


    It was as if he was seeing the birth of Dongfang Chen''s child.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, how could you ¡­" Would she allow Miss Ye to enter the palace? "


    Standing by the empress dowager''s side, Senior Servant Qi''s expression darkened as she asked her questions.


    For so many years, the Crown Prince had never married a princess, he didn''t even have a single concubine.


    Everyone had always thought that the crown prince was tall and clean, but they had no idea that the empress was controlling him.


    Ever since she was young, the empress had always taught the Crown Prince not to give their heart to women, even if they liked them.


    He had to marry the Phoenixis Maiden and let her become the empress of a nation before he could take her in as a concubine.


    However, Crown Prince Dongfang Chen had always been rather filial and obedient to the Empress.


    As his mother grew older and more knowledgeable, he also came to a decision.


    Dongfang Chen stopped listening to Situ Lan''s words and secretly took in a few concubines.


    But facing those beautiful girls, Dongfang Chen immediately hated them, the only girls he did not hate were Shangguan Jingyan and the Bai Family sisters.


    Ever since those concubines entered the estate, he hadn''t touched a single hair on their bodies.


    Then, Bai Zhixi and the others appeared, causing his love to sprout.


    Unfortunately, Lang You''s concubine had no intention to do it, and continued to play with Shangguan Jingyan.


    But the sky was unpredictable, how could he know that he would have a husband and wife with a daughter of a city lord?


    Now that he had planted the fruit of his love and was the first child of the Dongfang family, the empress had no choice but to acknowledge him.


    "What a joke. I am a dignified imperial family who wants to take a woman as an imperial concubine. How could I possibly ask for her permission?"


    When the empress dowager heard Senior Servant Qi''s words, she slammed her hand on the table. With a cold glint in her eyes, she looked in the direction of the Ronghua Palace and walked towards the emperor''s Hall of Announcements.


    Seeing this, Senior Servant Qi, who was walking behind her, quickly and carefully chased after her.


    She frowned as she thought about what he had asked her to do, and her heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Li''er, I hope you can gain a foothold in the imperial harem.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie will definitely not allow that Jianghu woman to enter the palace."


    The empress dowager had just walked to the door when she heard Situ Lan''s biting cold voice, carrying a trace of majesty that could not be resisted.


    It was obvious that they knew of this matter as well.


    "What arrogant words from the empress. You don''t even have the right to decide on Dongjun Kingdom!"


    The empress dowager''s anger soared as she strode in with large strides. Her voice was bone-chilling, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    When he walked past Situ Lan, he gave her a meaningful glance, and his words were filled with warning.


    "Greetings, Imperial Mother!"


    Situ Lan never thought that the empress dowager''s reaction would be so quick. With the situation in front of him, he was afraid that he had lost.


    "Muhou, why are you here?"


    Dong Aoqing carefully lifted her up and sat on the main seat.


    "If I don''t come, your grandson will be rejected by others, and might even be killed."


    The empress dowager unhappily replied, flinging out his hand and announcing the rage in her heart.


    After Dong Aoqing heard this, a bitter smile appeared in his eyes.


    He had heard a bit about Dongfang Chen''s situation. It was said that the woman was the daughter of a Fringe City Lord.


    But in the Dongjun Kingdom, or even in the entire world, being the right person was extremely important.


    Although they didn''t mind, in the future, when that woman became the first wife, would she be able to block the crowd''s unhurried exit and be on equal footing with the other wives?


    After all, in Dongfang Chen''s handwritten letter, he had promised her the position of being the Fourth Concubine.


    He knew that this gentle son of his would never break his word.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. That woman will definitely be the head of the Fourth Concubine. Your great-grandson will be born safe and sound."


    Dong Aoqing patted her hands and gave her a definite answer.


    "Your Majesty, that woman ¡­"


    "Alright, Queen, don''t worry! Chen''er had been steady ever since she was young. He had his reasons for doing so. We have to try and believe him. After all, in the end, the mountains and rivers of Dongjun Kingdom still have to be handed over to him. "


    The empress dowager was comforted for offending the empress.


    Dong Aoqing walked over to Situ Lan''s side and immediately rejected her question and informed her of his position.

 C216

    The blood of the Dongfang family could not be left outside.


    "Your majesty, you will regret the decision you made today."


    Situ Lan was infuriated, she flung Dong Aoqing''s hand away and angrily left with the palace maid.


    Ye Luoli, you will regret for the decision you made today.


    In Situ Lan''s heart, the people he hated the most in his life were those girls from the martial arts world.


    That was because they were free and easy to do whatever they wanted, and they didn''t need to be careful to maintain the dignity of a famous girl.


    But the most important thing was that Dongfang Chen going from the first to the fourth concubine must be the woman who was born that day.


    Now that she knew Shangguan Jingyan wasn''t Phoenixis Maiden, it was still hard to say if she was the princess. She had to ensure that the girl from the Situ Family would sit in the position of the Fourth Concubine or the Empress.


    At the same time, the eighth prince''s residence had already changed to the residence of the Qi Prince. This was the residence of Dongfang Hao.


    The matter of Dongfang Chen and Ye Luoli caused an uproar in the entire imperial court. While he was happy, he also felt a bit worried.


    If Jing Yan knew, what would she do?


    On the eve of the birthday banquet of the Emperor of Xi Liang, he was inexplicably called back by the royal father.


    The several city lords around the capital colluded with the bandits and secretly recruited their troops and horses in an attempt to rebel.


    Their host was actually an eye-catching dancer from the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    This person was also furious at Dongfang Chen and Empress Situ Lan, who took in more than ten concubines in an instant without interrogating any of their identities.


    After entering the palace for a few years, she had been quietly staying in her own courtyard the entire time. Other than when Dongfang Chen wanted to watch Song Wu and summon her, the rest of the time she was nowhere to be seen.


    This was a personality that Dongfang Chen liked a lot.


    Later on, when the matter was exposed, Dongfang Hao brought his men to investigate Dongfang Chen''s study room. Only then did he discover that Dongfang Chen''s study room had connections with bandits, and even more so, their words did not stop until they were shocked to death.


    The lines of words revealed his thoughts of becoming the Emperor at every turn. If he were to fall into the hands of someone with ulterior motives, it would surely set off a great disturbance.


    And beneath princess, a secret military training ground had long since been built. It was not big in scale nor was it large in number, but it was filled with elite troops.


    After knowing everything, Dong Aoqing''s anger attacked his heart. He got really angry, sealed up the crown prince''s residence, and locked the elite soldiers in the secret room for several hundred years, allowing Dongfang Hao to investigate everything thoroughly.


    Right now, she had not caught the mastermind behind this incident, so there was no way she could just leave it be. She had to head to Xi Liang alone to pacify Shangguan Jingyan and pray for her from afar.


    "Your Highness, Leader Li in the cell is starting to make a ruckus again."


    A soldier approached from the distance, pulling his thoughts back to reality.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dongfang Hao lazily stood up, holding onto the sharp sword, he hurriedly walked towards the dungeon.


    A few days had passed since the werewolf incident in the capital of Xi Liang, and both sides of the streets had started to bustle with noise and excitement.


    The place was bustling with noise and activity. People were coming and going, and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Within the Love Sea, Shangguan Jingyan had already woken up for a few days. He sat by the window alone, expressionlessly watching the people below.


    If Dongfang Hao had not written a letter to console her, she would still not know that Ye Luoli was already a month pregnant.


    It was a cause for celebration.


    However, his heart was aching and tears flowed uncontrollably from his eyes.


    Why?


    Why did his fate with the Crown Prince always pass by him, a little later than others?


    He was the first child of the Dongfang family, the future crown prince of the Dongjun Kingdom.


    A mother''s money is too expensive, Ye Luoli''s luck is really good.


    The people in the Eastern Palace were definitely overjoyed as they looked forward to their return.


    She was really unwilling.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen. After a while, sweat began to flow down like a bean and onto the ground.


    "Miss Shangguan ¡­"


    The moment Hong Dan walked in, he saw her lying on the ground in pain, her face shockingly pale.


    She yelled out and quickly threw away the bowl in her hands. She helped Shangguan Jingyan up and laid on the bed.


    "This young lady, congratulations. You''re more than a month pregnant. However, your body is cold, so you should pay more attention to rest. "Otherwise, it''s easy to die from blood loss."


    The doctor was an old man with a head full of white hair. He was also well-known throughout the capital.


    There was an irresistible chill in the air.


    Everyone in the house looked at Shangguan Jingyan at the same time, their eyes a little confused.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You''re a quack, quack. I won''t believe you. "


    Shangguan Yi suddenly sat up out of control, grabbed the old man''s clothes and pushed him.


    His mouth was cursing non-stop, as if he was a shrew scolding the streets.


    "Miss Shangguan, please calm down ¡­"


    Zi Li and the Blue Luan grabbed onto her from the left and right. The moment Jun Mohan stepped into the room, he quickly pressed on her acupoints.


    After that, he told the doctor to withdraw and let Elder Tie and Shangguan Jingyan to make the diagnosis.


    "My lord, this girl is indeed pregnant for more than a month. However, her body was naturally cold and she hadn''t had a good rest for the past month, which had nearly caused her to lose her womb. This old one will open the medicine right now. As long as this young lady takes it on time, you should return the favor with a bit of kindness. "


    Elder Tie said with a grave expression after checking his pulse.


    After a while, he passed the medicinal formula to Zi Li, and gave him a profound look before walking out of the room.


    "Doctor, is there any way to slip a tire? I want to remove this child."


    Just as Elder Iron walked out of the door, he heard Shangguan Jingyan''s weak voice. He stopped in his tracks and slowly turned his head to look at her.


    The people in the room were all shocked by her and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Girl, you are born with a cold body, being able to bear children is a gift from the heavens. If you remove this child from your body, it would be difficult for you to bear her. "


    The cold and emotionless words flowing out of Elder Tie''s mouth was undoubtedly a blow to Shangguan Jingyan''s head.


    What? No more children in this body?


    How could that be okay? Her position as the successor, her entire world, was looking forward to having a smart child to fight for it?


    There was a deathly silence in the room again, a terrible silence.


    Jun Mohan waved to Elder Tie, signalling him to go out first.


    After all, to deprive a woman of her right to have children was a very painful thing to do.


    After that, Jun Mohan instructed the Blue Luan to take good care of Shangguan Jingyan, and then left the room.


    "Extinction Demon Lord, can you help me keep today''s matter a secret?" "Even if it''s the wife of a High Lord, don''t let her know."


    Shangguan Jingyan''s gaze was indifferent, and her face was filled with helplessness.


    "Alright, but I hope that you, princess, will ¡­ He would be able to find the child''s father as soon as possible. How about we discuss this child? "Don''t do anything you regret."


    It was rare for Jun Mohan to reply calmly to the words of an unfamiliar woman other than Bai Zhixi.


    Shangguan Jingyan raised his head to look, to see a silver white mask that was emitting an icy cold aura.


    Jun Mohan heard and looked at her, then turned and left without looking back.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he spat out a mouthful of black blood, which flowed nonstop and dyed the entire corridor.


    "Master ¡­"


    Ning Yan''s surprised cry came from the corridor below. Elder Tie, who had just walked out, turned around and appeared in front of Jun Mohan.


    He then tapped Jun Mohan a few times, causing the black blood to stop flowing.


    In the next moment, he supported Jun Mohan and carefully walked into the room next door.


    "My Lord, there are only two days left. If you have any wish or if you wish to tell anyone, I can take it."


    Elder Tie stood in front of Jun Mohan''s bed. He no longer had his usual mischievous smile as he looked at Jun Mohan with a solemn expression.


    "Tsk ¡­" Can you talk? Is there something the Lord doesn''t know he says? Why do you have to do it for me? "


    Ning Yan suddenly twisted Elder Tie''s arm and said viciously.


    "Hehe ¡­" When people get old, their brains wouldn''t work. It would be better if he could just say whatever it was that was on his master''s mind. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Elder Iron chuckled foolishly in realization, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "prince, you rest. This servant will go and get the medicine now. "


    Ning Yan knew that he was currently thinking about Bai Zhixi, so she intentionally left in a hurry after saying that.


    Two days later would be the Mid-Autumn Festival, which was also the Martial Forest Assembly.


    And it was still the death date that Jun Mohan was predicted to be.


    Bai Zhixi had gone missing for seven days, Jun Mohan had sent people to the forest to look, but there was no one there.


    Not only that, the Forest of Death wasn''t as scary as the rumors outside either.


    The design of the Forest of Death had been artificially altered. It felt a bit confusing, but there was no time to find the truth.


    At the same time, state advisor, Empress Ye, Hong Mei, Leng Qianqiu and the others were also searching for Bai Zhixi.


    Ever since the Forest of Death was verified by Jun Mohan''s Blood Fiend Hall, there were many more explorers in the Forest of Death.


    Including the subordinates of state advisor.


    They searched through the Forest of Death multiple times, but they still could not find Bai Zhixi.


    "It''s been so many days. I''m not in the forest, where else can I go?"


    On the tallest pavilion in the imperial palace, Fu Lingtian''s body of ink was fluttering in the wind, and his words seemed a little careless.


    In front of him, Ye Shishuang who was dressed in Empress Palace attire looked at the palace and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    From the moment Bai Zhixi hid in the Forest of Death, he had sent guards to guard it. He couldn''t even fly away a single fly, let alone a single person.


    In the past few days, the entire Forest of Death had been turned upside down by them, and Bai Zhixi was nowhere to be found.


    He didn''t even believe that he had just disappeared into thin air.


    "Relax, how about Phoenixis Maiden''s fate? In two days, you will go to the capital city and place the blood bead on Shangguan Jingyan''s body, attracting everyone''s attention. Phoenixis Maiden, I believe that she will definitely come. "When the time comes, we will sit on the tiger''s back and watch the mountain fight. We will sit and reap the rewards."


    After a long while, Ye Shishuang finally turned his head and spoke in an astonishing and extremely arrogant tone.


    Her dark eyes were filled with possessiveness, an irresistible ambition.

 C217

    Two days later, early in the morning. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. The election for the Martial Alliance Master was held once every ten years, and it was scheduled.


    The city was bustling with people. It was bustling with noise and excitement, and the scene was much bigger than at the Emperor''s birthday banquet.


    Du Yue City, this city that existed between Xi Liang s.


    Hundreds of years ago, the world was divided into four parts. At that time, besides the kings of the four countries, there was also a sect that was on par with them. They called themselves the leaders of the martial arts alliance and commanded the martial artists.


    Martial Union Lord did not like mountains and rivers, but he liked to guard his own three acres of land and keep it in order.


    The Martial Union Lord did not belong to any country, but he commanded all martial artists in the world to have equal rights with the Emperor.


    At first, the leaders of the four empires were unwilling, and secretly wanted to cross over the city.


    However, they were all rejected by the Martial Union chief at that time and called upon the heroes of the realm. By the blood alliance''s oath, they would not participate in the war between any country. Thus, the kings of the four kingdoms gave up.


    However, a hundred years later, when the position of Alliance Head was renewed and replaced, the royal families of the four countries also participated in the election of Alliance Head Wu Lin.


    Every Martial Arts Alliance Head was elected from the four kingdoms. Therefore, the four kingdoms fought openly and secretly.


    The Fragrant Sky Pavilion in Yue City was a well-known brothel. Most of the women there didn''t sell themselves, and they were well-liked by martial artists in the world.


    "prince, are you really alright?"


    In the Tian Xiang Pavilion''s Son Room, Qing Shu looked at the pale and bloodless Jun Mohan who was lying on the bed, with worry and worry filling his eyes.


    Today was the election meeting for Alliance Master Wu Lin. As the judge for this meeting, prince naturally could not be absent.


    But now, with his body being so weak, Qing Shu was really worried that he would be able to endure until the time came.


    Because today was the deadline.


    "Don''t worry!" This sovereign still won''t die. "


    Jun Mohan supported his dizzy body as he stood up and walked to the door shakily.


    Only, just as Jun Mohan walked to the door, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around, giving a detailed explanation to Qing Shu:


    "Qing Shu, remember what I told you last night. In the future, you must protect her well for me and not disobey her wishes. Fortunately, her sincerity is sufficient to live her life! "


    Her tone was extremely sorrowful and it carried a hint of heartache, causing the eyes of Ning Yan, Qing Shu and the rest who were standing in the room to burn as tears streamed down their faces.


    Could the prince really not endure that tribulation?


    "Alright, don''t you worry, prince, this servant will definitely follow Madam Ye''s orders." In this lifetime, you will wait by her side to help her accomplish her great deeds. "


    Qing Shu tried her best to hold back her tears as she cried.


    "Alright, I am relieved now. "Let''s go!"


    Jun Mohan walked up and lightly patted Qing Shu''s shoulders with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    In this life, he was selfish again, leaving her alone to face everything.


    How cruel.


    As for Qing Shu, she was the person he trusted the most. Only by handing Xi Er over to her, would he be able to leave in peace.


    The morning sunlight was always the warmest, but Qing Shu and the others felt a chill all over their body that went into her heart and down to her bones in an instant.


    The west side of the city was the battling field.


    At this moment, a group of martial arts sects that could accommodate 10,000 people walked into the arena in an orderly manner.


    The martial arena was set up for a total of three days. The preliminaries, semifinals, and finals were held respectively. The final winner was the new Martial Forest Association Master.


    The survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak had always been an ancient saying.


    As a judge, Jun Mohan sat in the most conspicuous position, the best position.


    As soon as he walked into the martial arena, it attracted a lot of attention. Several pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Although it had only been ten years since the establishment of the Blood Fiend Hall, its position in the martial arts world was not any less than that of Alliance Head Wu Lin.


    "Look, that''s the Blood Fiend Hall Master ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Truly a jade tree swaying in the wind ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "There are very few men in the world who can match up to him ¡­"


    The youths and young women on the stage were all enthusiastically stating their point of view, as most of them were interested in Jun Mohan''s true appearance.


    Ning Yan quietly listened to the chattering from the crowd, a trace of pain in her eyes.


    How could God not give such an outstanding person a chance to live for a few more years?


    "Look, the princes of the four kingdoms are here ¡­"


    Amongst the noise, no one knew who shouted, but everyone turned to look at the door at the same time, only to see Dongfang Chen, Mo Feiye, Mo Feiling,, Bei Xiurou and a few others slowly walking over.


    Dongfang Hao was dressed in white, and had a gentle and warm smile on his face. He held a feather fan in his hand, and fanned himself faintly, to the point where it gave him the feeling of a fairy.


    He was indeed gentle and refined. Looking back, he smiled charmingly at Mo Yu. He was so pure that no one could recognize him.


    Mo Feiye and Mo Feiling were both dressed in black. Mo Feiye had a carefree and elegant expression, constantly winking at the beauties on the field.


    Mo Feiye, on the other hand, had an expression as cold as ice, as though he was rejecting people a thousand miles away.


    Nangong Xuan had intentionally worn an ice blue robe today, and the elegant, white, rolling bamboo leaf pattern on the sides of the cloth matched well with the suet jade hairpin on his head, skillfully revealing the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous noble young master.


    That smile was a bit flirtatious. The young man''s frivolous chin was slightly lifted, and between his apricot-shaped eyes, the river of stars was brilliant and resplendent.


    He had a completely dashing and elegant look to him.


    At the back, "Bei Churou" looked cold, with a dark face that looked like it could drip ink.


    She clearly had a great appearance, but at this moment, she was unlikeable. It was as if she was a demon from hell.


    They did not stop and directly walked to their respective seats, and then stood beside Jun Mohan.


    Every time they came to the Martial Arts Competition, the four kingdoms would send their princes and princesses to watch over them to ensure the fairness of the competition.


    He also took this opportunity to give those princes and princesses who grew up with candied fruits and lived deep within the palaces a chance to gain experience.


    "High Lord Demon Destroyer, we''ve met again! Our fates are not shallow!"


    Dongfang Hao saw that Jun Mohan arrived before him, and then sat beside him, showing her displeasure, as she coldly ridiculed.


    Hearing that, Jun Mohan raised his head and glanced at him, and then automatically ignored Dongfang Chen''s unsightly expression. He did not answer him, but continued to drink his tea, suppressing the heart-wrenching pain in his heart.


    Because of the arrival of Dongfang Chen and the others, the parasites in his body had become even more active. He could clearly feel them unscrupulously biting at every inch of his body.


    "Is High Lord Jue Mo feeling uncomfortable?" Do you need me to call a doctor for you? After all, you are the judge of today.


    Dongfang Hao smiled as he looked at Jun Mohan. Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down the smooth silvery-white mask.


    His hands were trembling as he held the teacup, and a few drops of tea could be seen dripping out of it.


    Most of the people present could tell that Jun Mohan was abnormal, but no one said a word.


    With his fame in Blood Fiend Hall, he had offended countless people in the martial arts world over the years. Even many of the officials from the four nations fell to him.


    The common people would only dare to be angry at, but when they saw how much pain he was in, they could not help but feel at ease. They all wished for him to die quickly, as if they could reap all the benefits from his death.


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan, who was sitting at the side, suddenly stood up. He was about to inquire further, but he didn''t want to be pulled back by Mo Feiling.


    Suddenly, he saw Mo Feiling shaking her head at him, as if telling him not to meddle in other people''s business.


    Bai Zhixi''s disappearance these past few days had dealt a huge blow to him, and he was actually a little resentful towards Jun Mohan.


    If he hadn''t brought Bai Zhixi along with him, perhaps his only sister wouldn''t have her whereabouts unknown.


    "Crown Prince Xuan, don''t be impatient. No matter what happens in a moment, you have to pretend that nothing is wrong. The purpose of today''s trap set up by the crown prince of Xi Liang and the crown prince of the Eastern Region was precisely for the Phoenixis Maiden, Southern Frontier and the Northern Frontier. So, find a chance and quickly go to the Forest of Death to find Xi Er. I believe she''s alive and still waiting for us to rescue her. I will leave Xi Er with you in the future. Tell her, she is the only one I, Jun Mohan, have ever loved from start to finish. I want her to live on and finish what she wants to do. "


    Suddenly, Nangong Xuan heard Jun Mohan''s voice in a baffling manner. Lifting his head, he saw Jun Mohan pursing her lips and not saying a word, only staring at him coldly.


    He could actually speak Spanish.


    "Jun Mohan, what do you mean by that?"


    Nangong Xuan suppressed the shock in his heart, blinked his eyes at Jun Mohan, and responded with a language in his heart.


    Why did he feel like Jun Mohan was giving out his last words?


    "Crown Prince Xuan, remember what I said just now."


    After Jun Mohan finished speaking, he coldly turned his head and stared at the few figures on the arena that were occasionally moving.


    Seeing that Jun Mohan was not speaking anymore, Nangong Xuan suppressed the doubt in his heart, and turned around to see Dongfang Hao''s sinister sneer.


    However, it was quickly covered up by him as nothing seemed to have happened.


    "Brother Ye, this is the treasure that my brother and grandfather brought from the Western Regions. It is said that it can stop bleeding and cure a hundred diseases. In today''s competition, injuries are unavoidable. Therefore, I brought this treasure here, hoping that it can be of some use. "


    Dongfang Chen took out a black box from his bosom. Under the stares of the crowd, it opened and released a blood-colored light that attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s actually a worm ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Is this really my first time seeing a golden blood worm?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mohan slowly tilted his head. The big golden bug in the box was actually exactly the same as the black blood worm he spat out.


    Only, this one was several times larger than the one in his body, and as he looked at that large golden bug, he felt an indescribable sense of anxiety in his heart. His chest felt as if it was about to burst, and pain assaulted him without any forewarning.

 C218

    Dongfang Chen turned around and saw that Jun Mohan was sweating profusely with a face filled with pain.


    Jun Mohan, you really were poisoned.


    It looks like the Queen Mother was right. In the end, you are still the one who will not live past the age of eighteen.


    Just treat it as this prince being merciful once more and letting you leave this world without a shred of pain.


    It was not in vain that we met.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. This thing is really disgusting. Tie Qi, hold it properly for this prince. "


    Dongfang Chen pushed everyone aside and calmly closed the box, then passed it to the guard beside him.


    Tie Qi was the captain of the Armoured Cavalry. He was a personal bodyguard of the Royal Family. His duty was to protect the future Crown Prince.


    The Iron-Blood Regiment was small in number, at most not more than five thousand people, but every single one of them was an elite soldier, the right-hand man of every reigning emperor.


    After Tie Qi took the Gu, Jun Mohan felt the pain in his heart lessen a lot.


    To think that the life and death of a dignified Blood Fiend Hall Master like him would actually be controlled by someone else, was truly too depressing.


    "Everyone, I''ve waited for a long time."


    A deep and candid male voice came from the main door. After a while, he saw Alliance Master Wu Lin, Xing Xi Yang, walk in with large strides. He directly walked to Jun Mohan''s side and sat on the main seat.


    Although Dongfang Chen and the others were nobles and princes, they were currently located in a city that transcended cities. In Xing Xi Yang''s territory, the status of Dongfang Chen and the others were not worth a single cent.


    "Extinguishing Demon Lord, I heard that you were injured today!"


    Xing Xi had just sat down when he asked in all seriousness.


    His eyes were sincere and his words were considerate.


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Jun Mohan with suspicion. After all, they could tell that Jun Mohan was abnormal.


    "I had the chills yesterday, so it''s all right. "Let''s begin!"


    It was rare for Jun Mohan to have such nice words with him, he indifferently looked at the stage.


    However, his actions shocked everyone present.


    Who was the Blood Fiend Hall Master? He killed without blinking. Why was he so gentle today?


    Soon after, Xing Xi Yang stood up and said a great deal of touching words to himself. The match had officially begun.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky. Even though it was covered by a canopy, it was still unable to endure the scorching heat.


    Half of the martial arts competition had passed, and half of the martial artists had been eliminated. However, the martial arts competition had just begun.


    In the afternoon, everyone was slightly sleepy. The fight on the stage between the two sects did not wake them up.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with the unique fragrance of a woman''s body. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the door opening as several purple-clothed women slowly walked over.


    The woman in the lead, a middle-aged woman, was dressed in white, looking exceptionally elegant.


    With a cold expression on her face, the woman lightly stepped onto the seat that belonged to her. She actually sat in the same row as Alliance Master Wu Lin and the others.


    Of course, those who were able to sit here were either from the royal families of the four countries, or people with a certain amount of prestige in the martial arts world, such as Blood Fiend Hall.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen who was seated on the left side stood up excitedly, his eyes firmly locked on a pretty servant girl who was standing behind the white clothed female attendant.


    Looking over, he saw Shangguan Jingyan standing quietly behind the lady with a calm and composed expression. Even when Dongfang Chen called out to her, she was not surprised at all.


    "I thought you weren''t going to come and ask for Palace Head Yue, right?"


    Xing Xi Yang stood up with a smile on his face. In front of Palace Head Yue, he was extremely reserved and gentle.


    "Lord Xing, how have you been?" After ten years of not seeing each other, you are still as elegant and elegant as ever. "Let''s not chat casually today. How about we rely on our martial arts to determine the victor?"


    His eyes were sharp and his mouth was like a sharp sword. It was really hard to resist.


    She was the daughter of the previous head of the Martial Arts Alliance. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and even martial arts. She was one of the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation.


    Ten years ago, Nie Rou had a lot of pursuers. Aside from martial artists, there were also many princes and princes from the royal families of the four countries.


    However, no one looked down on her. She fell in love with a person who she thought was a righteous person who had become addicted to martial arts, Xing Xiyang. The two of them flew together, it really made people envious.


    Not long after, the two of them, who were immersed in love, made a personal engagement and began talking about marriage.


    However, good things didn''t last long.


    The Martial Arts Competition quietly arrived. Nie Rou''s father was prepared to announce the wedding of the two. However, he didn''t expect that for the sake of becoming the Alliance Master, Xing Xi Yang would personally kill Nie Rou''s father.


    From then on, the person beside his pillow became his enemy. The two became enemies from opposite sides. After three days and three nights on the martial ring, there was still no clear victor.


    On about the fourth day, Nie Rou fainted due to insufficient physical strength. Only then did Xing Xi Yang become the new Martial Forest League chief.


    Now that they met each other, naturally, there was only red in their eyes. Nie Rou had to bitterly wait for ten years, endure humiliation for another ten years, and then make a comeback again, just for the sake of killing this man with a human face and a beast heart, and to take revenge for her father.


    "Xin Er, I ¡­" Xing Xi Yang''s voice paused slightly, as if he had countless truthful words to say. However, he had no choice but to give up upon seeing Nie Rou''s ruthless gaze.


    "alliance master Xing, I am not familiar with you. Do not insult my innocence."


    Before Xing Xi could finish, he was interrupted by Nie Rou. Her tone was cold and emotionless, and her autumn eyes were filled with an unfathomable depth of coldness and strangeness.


    When Xing Xi saw this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Then, he shouted out to the martial arts arena:


    "The second half of the competition begins now!"


    The lively cheers overshadowed his depressed mood. He sat on the host''s seat and looked straight at the two handsome men on the stage who had great martial arts skills.


    Back then, he just wanted to spar with someone and travel a thousand miles to come to Yue City.


    However, at that time, he had no money and could only rely on his painting skills to perform on the street. Unfortunately, he met Nie Rou who was provoked by the hooligans.


    At that time, she was still a young girl and my pitiful appearance had disturbed the hearts of many young men.


    They were in love with each other at first, but soon after, they revealed their feelings to each other and even decided to marry each other.


    However, he had never forgotten his first goal in coming to the other city. Firstly, he wanted to spar in martial arts, and secondly, he wanted to stand out.


    Therefore, in every match, he would use all his strength to defeat countless martial arts masters and obtain first place.


    Just as Xing Xi Yang was feeling happy for winning the first place, Nie Rou Xin''s father told him that if he wanted to take the position of Martial Union Chief, he had to beat him.


    He didn''t care about Nie Rou''s opposition and continued to fight with her father. He only wanted to prove that he was worthy of the Martial Alliance Master''s daughter.


    At the very last moment, he could clearly sense that something was not normal in the arena. In a daze, he stabbed the sharp sword in his hand into Alliance Head Nie''s throat, killing him with one sword strike.


    Afterwards, as he wished, he sat on the throne of the Martial Alliance Master. However, because of the death of Alliance Master Nie, Nie Rou had parted ways with him.


    And because of Martial Ancestor''s rule, every martial artist had to sign a contract: The martial artist had to determine life and death with a single sword strike and could not take revenge.


    Afterwards, Nie Rou went to the Western Regions by herself to establish the Palace of Invitation. It was a sect that specialized in gathering intelligence and killing all the people in the world. It was well-loved and respected by the local people in the Western Regions.


    Looking back, ten years had passed. Time had not left any traces on her face, and instead, it had a hint of maturity.


    Xin Er, I will return your life today, if all of this is what you want.


    Time passed in a flash and less than a third of the people on the battling field were still waiting for their turn.


    "Invite Jing Yan, disciple of the Moon Palace, to come and challenge us. If any of you heroes do not accept this, then bring it on. "


    Under the setting sun, Shangguan Jingyan was dressed in purple and had a purple veil covering her face. The sunlight shone down on her with a purple glow.


    Noble and cold, peerless and magnificent.


    "Emei Faction''s disciple, Yong Xu, is here to seek advice!"


    The beautiful female voice broke the silence, and from the crowd, a blue figure flew out. After dancing in the air for a while, he slowly descended and stood in front of Shangguan Jingyan.


    As the chief disciple of the Emei Faction''s Zhuang Yunshi, she was extremely intelligent and was well-liked by Zhuang Yun.


    "princess, sorry for offending you!"


    Suo Xu smiled wickedly at Shangguan Jingyan, then used her sword to stab her, the speed of the strike was too fast for anyone to hear, shocking them all.


    Hearing her words, Shangguan Jingyan was startled, before he could even react, he was cut by a sharp sword aura, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    Her heart sank as she suddenly flew into the air and mercilessly lashed out at Suo Xu with her whip. Her momentum was like a rainbow, as if she was bringing about an endless slaughter.


    In a split-second, streams of light flew in all directions as dust flew into the air. The two women on the stage were extremely aggressive as they battled, and the outcome of the battle was difficult to determine.


    No one was feeling sleepy at all. All of their attention was focused on the stage. When had the girls from these two sects become so powerful?


    Indeed, ten years of time could change many people and things.


    On this continent, the only sect that belonged to a woman was the extremely prestigious Emei Sect in the martial arts world. This was a sect that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    The Moon Sect of the Western Regions, a sect that had risen ten years ago. Sect Master Nie Rou was the old Alliance Master''s beloved daughter. Therefore, she had a certain amount of prestige in the martial arts world. In the past, she was supported by countless martial arts practitioners.


    There was also the Plum Shadow Palace, the sect which was shrouded in a layer of mysterious veil. Up till now, the world had yet to find the location of the sect.


    This sect was extremely secretive. They only saw their figures appear in the eyes of the world once every ten years during the Martial Arts Competition. Moreover, they thought highly of themselves and did not talk much with the people of the martial arts world.


    As early as several hundred years ago, the Plum Blossom Palace had begun to be active in the eyes of the world. It was said that the founder was a young woman with extremely high martial arts attainments.


    She is talented, she loves martial arts, she creates her own." It was a sword manual, a martial arts technique, a medical technique, and a poison technique that had been fought over by countless people. At that time, she was a famous and extraordinary woman. Many people had fallen for her, and she had given up under her dress.


    However, the woman''s eyesight was too high and all these ordinary men were unable to enter her eyes. She would rather be alone than to die of old age.


    Looking at the duo on stage who were fighting to the point of being unable to bear to part, the crowd suddenly thought of that hidden sect. They wondered if they would still appear in front of them in the next ten years.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Someone from the noisy crowd shouted, and then they saw Shangguan Jingyan being sent flying by Yong Xu''s palm, like a kite with its string cut." Peng! He landed on the battling platform, lying on the ground, dying.


    However, Yong Xu did not intend to let her go. He raised his sword and stabbed at her chest with lightning speed.


    He was so resolute and fierce that he did not consider Shangguan Jingyan as the future princess of the Eastern Region at all.


    Her eyes were filled with anger and killing intent, she flew to Shangguan Jingyan''s front, looking down at her from above, she raised the sharp sword and stabbed into her heart without hesitation.

 C219

    Suddenly, a fiery red plum blossom, like a sword that had left the bowstring, rushed over. It was cold and deadly, hitting the sword head on and causing the sword to deviate slightly from its trajectory.


    A numbing pain came from his fingertips. Suddenly, the hand holding the sword became weak and the sharp sword flew out. ''Clang!'' It hit the pillar on the stage and broke it into two pieces.


    This sudden change of events caught everyone off guard, and they were shocked and terrified. They all looked around the martial arena, but still couldn''t pick up any clues.


    He couldn''t help but feel curious.


    At that time, a faintly discernible fragrance came from the air as fiery plum blossoms scattered down from the sky. They were like a sky full of rain as they fluttered in the air, causing everyone to be dazzled.


    "Disciple Emei, please let us go this time. It''s just a competition, why do you need to be so serious?"


    Her voice was as melodious and melodious as an oriole, but it carried a trace of unquestionable dominance.


    The crowd looked towards the source of the sound and saw a woman dressed in a snowy robe slowly flying over from the sky. As the petals of the red plum blossom fell, she slowly stood on the stage.


    The woman wore a snow-white veil, and a bewitching red plum blossomed in the wind between her eyebrows. Her hair was tied into a bun, and only a white jade hairpin with plum blossoms was stuck in it. Although it was simple, it appeared elegant and refined, noble and cold, peerless and unparalleled in its generation.


    The gazes of the crowd all followed the descending beauty of the heavens, not shifting from one moment to the next.


    Dongfang Chen and the others who were seated far away were also deeply captivated by the attention of the crowd.


    Jun Mohan, who was seated at the side, remained calm. He did not arouse any ripples, but his hands could not help but tremble.


    "Who are you?" You must know about life or death in the arena, right? Could it be that you want to break the rules set by our ancestors over the past 100 years? "


    With an extremely unsightly expression, Rong Xu clenched his trembling and aching hands. Fear could be seen in his shocked eyes as he mustered up his courage to ask.


    In the arena, the martial artist''s life and death was decided with a single sword strike. No one dared to interfere.


    The white-clothed woman''s actions had just made this taboo, and it was Wu Lin''s shame.


    These words also voiced everyone''s doubts. They all looked at the girl, waiting for her reply.


    "Is that so? Today, I am going to break these hundred years of rules. I am going to save this person. "


    The red lips under the white gauze moved a few times as she spoke with a haughty and domineering tone. Her entire body was cold as she coldly glanced at the large martial arena.


    The moment he said this, the crowd immediately went into an uproar. Their eyes were filled with shock as they stared in disbelief at the woman in the arena who seemed like a celestial goddess that had descended from the heavens.


    It was as if he felt that she was daydreaming.


    "Insolent witch, if you dare to spout such arrogant words, I will properly teach you the rules of the martial arts world!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she suddenly flew into the air and waved her hand towards the crowd. A shiny sword appeared in her hand and she stabbed at the woman in white without any hesitation.


    The corner of the woman in white''s lips curled up slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her eyes. However, there was a boundless coldness hidden in her eyes, causing people to shudder.


    The cold Sword Qi assaulted her face, cutting off a few strands of her hair that fluttered in the wind. Even the pure white veil on her face almost fell off, causing the girl to hurriedly take a few steps back.


    Yong Xu was ecstatic, his eyes were fierce as he held up the sharp sword and thrusted it towards the white clothed female''s throat.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind began to blow and dense dark clouds filled the air. The dust and sand in the air started to swirl up and surround the entire arena, forming a gigantic sandball that blocked everything in the arena.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A wretched woman''s scream pierced through the martial arena, followed by a black shadow flying out of the sand ball. With a ''bang'', the shadow smashed into the foot of Grand Tutor Emei, who was standing next to her.


    The Emei disciples were startled and quickly moved Zhuang Yun behind them to protect him. They all drew their swords and stood up, pointing at the motionless shadow on the ground with eyes full of vigilance.


    Once again, the fighting arena fell into a deathly silence, as if only their own heartbeat could be heard.


    After a long while, the huge sand ball slowly dispersed with the wind, revealing a tall and straight white figure.


    The woman was still wearing her white veil, her spotless white clothes, and her eyes that were as clear as autumn water. She looked very elegant, and there was an irresistible sadness in her eyes.


    Compared to the woman who shamelessly said that she would change the rules set by Wu Lin a hundred years ago, she was like a completely different person.


    "Junior Sister ¡­"


    The weeping voice pulled everyone back from their thoughts, and only then could they see that the woman who was on her last breath on the ground was Zhuang Yun''s most beloved disciple ¡ª Praise Xu.


    At this moment, Suo Xu''s face was covered in dust. Her entire body was covered in mud and sand, and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Her entire body was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Xiao''er ¡­"


    Zhuang Yun squatted beside Yong Xu with a slightly serious expression on his face, carefully taking her pulse.


    "Impossible ¡­" "Impossible ¡­"


    Suddenly, Zhuang Yun shook off Suo Xu''s hand and shakily stood up. There was an incredulous look in his eyes as he muttered to himself.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Thinking that Wu Xue, the head disciple of Ha Zhuang Yun, was surprised to see her acting so strangely, she hurriedly squatted down to examine Wu Xu''s pulse.


    "What?" My heart is damaged, but I can still leave behind an immortal shell. How could this be ¡­ "


    Wu Xue subconsciously retreated backward. Feeling an inexplicable fear, she yelled out loudly without caring about her image.


    At her words, everyone in the arena stood up and revealed their shock. They looked at the woman lying on the ground, who was undoubtedly dead, and then looked at the woman in white on the stage.


    A damaged heart meridian was able to let a person live, perhaps even Martial Union Master Xing Xiyang was unable to do this. Just who was this woman?


    Now, in the new and old generation of martial arts, the younger generation''s martial arts have emerged.


    The Emei Faction''s chanting was one of them, and was one of the top of the younger generation.


    Qu Xu had been a disciple under Zhuang Yun ever since she was a child. She was a rare martial arts prodigy with extremely high comprehension. Zhuang Yun loved her because she had taught her all her martial arts skills.


    To put it bluntly, she was the successor to the Emei Sect.


    But now, Yong Xu, who was given a high opinion, had his skills crippled by a girl of unknown origins, and was shamelessly slapping the face of Emei. He didn''t know how Zhuang Yun was going to teach this girl a lesson.


    "Witch, to dare injure my beloved disciple, Emei, you are courting death."


    Before the crowd could recover from their shock, Zhuang Yun suddenly flew out and landed firmly on the stage. The white whisk in her hand just so happened to be inserted into the woman''s chest. A flash of bright red blood flowed out, like a bright red plum blossom blooming in the wind above her heart.


    Zhuang Yun''s protection was something that everyone knew. They didn''t expect that she would openly disobey Wu Lin''s rules and take revenge for her beloved disciple. It was simply destroying the image of an upright clan.


    Sitting in the crowd, the self-proclaimed representatives of prestigious and upright sects all held their weapons in their hands as they shot dissatisfied gazes at Zhuang Yun. They felt an impulse to rush out and kill her.


    Xing Xi who was seated on the judge''s seat looked at all of this and frowned, his eyebrows raised up like a beautiful mountain. If not for Jun Mohan who pierced his acupoint, he would have gone out to prevent everything from happening.


    From what he could sense, the white-clothed woman was not an ordinary person, not even he was a match for her. Zhuang Yun''s actions were simply suicidal.


    "What is it? Is this what you call a righteous sect? In my opinion, it is just an empty title, it is fine if you do not want this Wu Lin rule! "


    The woman in white sneered as she glanced at Zhuang Yun. With a wave of her hands, she suddenly transformed into a human and disappeared from where she stood.


    For a time, an irresistible killing intent condensed in the air.


    Zhuang Yun''s brows tightened as he suddenly turned around to face a strong wave of killing intent. He saw the white-clothed woman flying towards him, a shining sharp sword in her hand. The cold air was chilly, and her killing intent was biting as she waved it at her.


    In an instant, his clothes were ripped, and several bloody wounds appeared on his body. However, she was not a pushover. She used up all her internal energy and threw a palm attack at the woman.


    Anxious, the young woman flew backward a few steps, but she was still a step too late.


    Three thousand strands of black hair immediately fell and scattered. Even the veil on her face was in danger and was about to be shattered by the wind from that fierce palm.


    The woman''s gaze became ruthless, containing an endless amount of killing intent. Her entire body was covered in a cold aura. This person was like an Asura, causing people to feel terrified just by looking at him.


    She suddenly bit her finger, letting the red droplets of blood fall onto the sharp sword. The sharp sword instantly erupted with a blinding white light, and a few white transparent butterflies faintly appeared on the sharp sword, mercilessly attacking Zhuang Yun.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dense white light enveloped the woman''s body. The woman let out a furious howl towards the sky, and a white light followed the sharp sword through Zhuang Yun''s body, soaring into the sky and disappearing into the white clouds.


    The next moment, he saw Zhuang Yun''s body swaying a few times on the stage before falling onto the stage with a "peng" sound. He died with grievance.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill. Everyone looked in disbelief at the girl still clad in the same snow-white robe. Aside from being shocked, there was also a trace of unconcealable fear.


    They had not seen such an exciting match in ten years.


    At the same time, all the other famous sects and schools were also eager to give it a try. They all wanted to have a duel with the white-clothed female to prove their status in the Martial Forest.


    This was because ten years ago, Zhuang Yun was ranked third in the martial arena, yet now, he was easily defeated by a little girl. Other than fear in their hearts, they also had thoughts of joining forces to eliminate the white-clothed woman.


    "Demoness, everyone kill her. We will avenge Grand Master Zhuang Yun ¡­"


    It was unknown who shouted this from the crowd, but many martial artists flew up to the arena and surrounded her, wanting to capture her in one fell swoop.


    There weren''t many people, but they were all the sect heads of various sects in the martial arts world, including Martial Union Lord Xing Xi Yang and the Palace Lord of Inviting Moon Palace, Nie Rou Xin.


    "What is this? Could it be that so many people want to bully a weak girl like me? "


    The woman in white was not angry. Instead, she was smiling. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. Instead, there was a trace of glaring coldness in her smile.

 C220

    "Weak girl? Is this girl joking? Do you know who you killed? Forget it, you definitely won''t know. The girl still has to end her own life, to save herself from this physical pain. "


    Nie Rou sneered coldly in her heart as she walked closer to her step by step. Her eyes were like torches as she stared at the white-clothed girl and continued talking.


    She had completely forgotten that the white clothed female was fighting with the Emei disciple because of her beloved disciple, Shangguan Jingyan. She didn''t expect that she would fall to the point of being killed by others.


    "Why are you wasting your time talking to that witch, Palace Chief Nie? Look at the sword!"


    The azure-dressed man who was standing in front of her suddenly took a step forward, holding his sword to the white-clothed woman''s throat. Half of his face was covered by a thick beard, and his eyes shone with a sharp green light.


    The white-clothed female had a faint sneer on her face. Suddenly, she flashed and flew out in an instant. She stood steadily in the air as she looked down on them.


    The light robed man''s body missed his target. His black eyes rolled a few times. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. His entire body was covered by a thick black fog.


    In the next second, he suddenly struck out with his palm towards the woman in white.


    The white-clothed woman''s mind suddenly became lax. Her center of gravity became unstable as she hastily fell from the sky. However, the green-robed man didn''t seem to be willing to give up. He struck out at the white-robed woman a few more times.


    At this moment, the woman in white felt as if her hands and feet were imprisoned, and she was unable to move. Her beautiful eyes were filled with incredulous shock as she watched herself slowly fall to the ground.


    However, an inky black figure steadily caught her under the rays of the setting sun. The faintly discernible fragrance of rosewood entered her nose, and with a knowing smile, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Standing behind him, Xing Xi Yang and the rest saw what was happening, their eyes flashing with confusion. The unique martial art of the Green City Sect''s Sect Leader ¡ª Heart Destruction Palm, how could his killing intent be so great?


    "Not good, be careful ¡­"


    Xing Xi Yang suddenly screamed as he lifted Nie Rou, who was the closest to him, into the air.


    In an instant, the arena was shrouded in black fog, which then turned into balls of black fog. The black fog brought with it a bit of raging flames that engulfed all of the Sect Leaders'' bodies like a tornado.


    "Ah, my hand ¡­"


    The Sect Leader of the Kongtong Sect screamed out in agony. One of his hands was swallowed by a ball of fire wrapped with black mist. A stream of bright red blood flowed onto the ground.


    The leader of the Azure City Martial School suddenly walked in front of him and revealed an evil smile. He pointed at the center of his forehead and sucked out his blood, allowing it to flow into his body.


    This View...


    The Demon Lord had appeared?


    When Xing Xi saw this, he frowned and pushed out his palm towards Nie Rou. He pulled out the sharp sword that he had not unsealed for ten years and leapt into the air, slashing towards the Green Mountain Sect Leader.


    The Sect Leaders who were wrapped in fireballs saw this and took up their weapons, rushing towards the Sect Leader of Qingcheng City.


    As for those with weaker martial arts, they had long since been devoured by the fireballs or sucked dry of their blood by the Green Mountain Sect Leader. They had long since gone to hell.


    Smoke filled the arena. In the midst of the chaotic battle, the only sound that could be heard was the crackling sound of weapons being struck.


    "This is bad ¡­" The people from witch church are here ¡­ "


    Instantly, the gates of the competition grounds were blasted flying by the black smoke. Red Demon walked in openly with the witch church disciples, looking extremely imposing, killing anyone she saw. She was like a demon from hell, frightening anyone who saw her.


    "Kill ¡­"


    It was just like the mood of the people present right now. A wave of aura of death assaulted their faces, causing their hearts to tremble, and they were forced to take up the weapons in their hands to fight witch church to the end.


    Jun Mohan carried the white clothed female to the highest point of the competition grounds before putting her down. Seeing the familiar pair of eyes, her cold eyes finally revealed a trace of warmth.


    He caressed the sleeping face of the woman with a face full of love. Hearing the surrounding hissing sounds, a cold intent flashed across his eyes. After handing the girl over to Qing Shu who was standing at the side, he instructed her in a deep voice:


    "Qing Shu, Ning Yan, the two of you hurry up and bring her away from here and gather at the Love Sea at the capital. Qing Feng, I am worried about the disciples, so I will definitely eliminate all of your witch church in one go. "


    With that said, Jun Mohan suddenly flew to the stage, and Qing Shu and Ning Yan looked at each other, seeing the seriousness in their eyes, they flew to the left and right with the lady in white flying towards the direction of the city.


    On the arena, because the Green Mountain Sect Leader had absorbed the kung fu of many martial arts experts, his power had increased by leaps and bounds.


    He tossed Xing Xi Yang and the rest into the air, a thick black mist rising from between their eyebrows. He wanted to suck up the blood and kung fu of Xing Xi Yang and the rest into his bosom.


    "Lord Demon Lord, long time no see!"


    Jun Mohan flew over and gently waved his sleeves at the Cyan City Sect Master, forcefully saving Xing Xi and the others from the hands of the Cyan City Sect Master.


    As soon as the prey was snatched away from his mouth, the Sect Leader of Qingcheng City was not angry. Instead, he was smiling, but his eyes were filled with a cold and frightening chill, which complemented his ice-cold, bone-piercing hostility.


    "Exorcist Lord, how have you been?" He hadn''t expected to meet her in such a manner after parting five years ago. What? Are you interested in enjoying this place filled with spiritual energy with me? "


    That''s right, the current Sect Leader of Qingcheng City had long been killed, and the Great Demon King whom everyone feared, lived in his body ¡ª ¡ª Hua Wuxie.


    However, this was merely a wisp of Hua Wuxie''s Spirit.


    As for him, the seven souls and seven souls remained locked in the dark and cold abyss of Demon Subduing Mountain throughout the year. If he wanted to escape, he would have to obtain the blood in the Phoenixis Maiden''s heart in order to unlock the soul of the previous Phoenixis Maiden that had locked him away for a hundred years.


    In this Martial Arts Competition, he had to wait for the appearance of Phoenixis Maiden and take her heart''s blood to complete his hundred years of scheming.


    Xing Xi and the rest who had just escaped from Hua Wuxie''s life stared in disbelief at the familiar figure of the Green City Sect Leader. Fear that could not be hidden flowed in their eyes as they dragged their injured bodies backwards, one step at a time.


    Hua Wuxie could be said to be the ruler of a region a hundred years ago, and his name was renowned throughout the world.


    A hundred years ago, when Hua Wuxie was sealed, the sect heads of various sects participated in this "Demon Sealing" incident.


    If he broke through the seal and came here to seek revenge, his sect would be faced with annihilation.


    This was also the reason why it was necessary to hold a general election of the Martial Alliance Master every ten years. The final goal was to lure out the descendants of the Phoenixis Maiden and once again seal the entire demon.


    "Forgive This sovereign for not having such a hobby. Demon Lord, you ¡­ If you don''t stay properly at the Demon Subduing Mountain to "enjoy", and come out to harm and harm the citizens of the Xi Liang, wouldn''t that be a bit too much for you? "


    The word "enjoy" was emphasized.


    The oppressive atmosphere was so calm that it made people unable to breathe, yet Jun Mohan looked calm and composed, his tone even more unremarkable, as if the person in front of him was not a demon who would kill without blinking an eye a hundred years ago, but a casual friend who had known him for many years.


    As soon as his words fell, the entire martial arena fell into a deathly silence. It was so quiet that even the falling leaves could rouse the hearts of everyone.


    In that instant, a gentle breeze blew past. Everyone carefully took in a deep breath and stared at the Demon Lord, afraid that his words would cause them to lose their lives.


    Forced?" This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. A hundred years ago, you humans locked me up on a lonely island under the sun, rain, rain, and sea as a companion. Every day, you guys would receive the cold flames of the land and forcibly separate my soul and spirit ¡­ Wasn''t it too much of a challenge? Today, I''m only returning the pain they gave me, and I can''t take it? Yellow hair child, I see you are a plastic talent, only a few times have mercy on you. What, you can''t be naive enough to think that after a hundred years of cultivation, I''m not a match for a brat like you, right? "Haha ¡­


    Hua Wuxie suddenly laughed crazily at the sky, causing heavenly lightning to roll and roll here. The dark clouds seemed to be dancing wildly in the sky because of his laughter.


    In a moment, the black mist surrounding Hua Wuxie grew thicker and thicker, filling the entire competition grounds.


    With a wave of his hands, a fireball ignited in his hands. He revealed an enigmatic smile towards Jun Mohan, and threw the fireball at Jun Mohan without hesitation.


    Jun Mohan''s figure changed, he disappeared from his original position, raising his head, he was already floating in the air, holding the Silver Ice Sword.


    This was the reason why Blood Fiend Hall Master was so fearsome.


    The Silver Ice Sword was a sharp sword that combined human and sword to form one. It lifted the spirit energy of the world, absorbing the essence of day and night. This sword beheaded demons, crossed the world, and became the world''s'' number one sword ''.


    However, the origins of this sword had never been known to the world.


    According to legend, a few hundred years ago, the Silver Ice Sword followed a few monarchs that ruled the world, not a monarch. This sword had once been given as a symbol of domination.


    Later on, as the last monarch of the world disappeared, no matter how the people searched, they would not find a single clue.


    Ten years ago, the cold and harsh light of this sword had once appeared in the night sky of Xi Liang, causing a great stir at that time.


    The monarchs of the various nations felt an unprecedented panic. Whether it was in the light or in the dark, they had sent many spies over to the Xi Liang to investigate, but in the end, they returned empty-handed.


    This trip lasted ten years.


    He never thought that it would actually be in the hands of the Blood Fiend Hall Master.


    Dongfang Chen and Mo Feiye, who were fighting Leng Qian Qiu at the same time, looked at each other. Seeing the possessiveness in the other party''s eyes, they both attacked Leng Qian Qiu at the same time, catching him off guard.


    "Absolute Demon, I didn''t expect you to be his descendant, the heavens are truly helping me!"


    Hua Wuxie''s black eyes flashed with a trace of dense hatred, and his entire body released an ice-cold evil aura. Once again, he changed the fireball in his hand, and a black dragon-like mist followed the fireball as it flew towards Jun Mohan, surrounding him.


    Even after searching for so many years, she still hadn''t disappointed his efforts.


    A hundred years ago, it was this damned Silver Ice Sword''s master who had colluded with the Phoenixis Maiden. He was careless at the moment and was scared out of his wits by the two of them joining hands.


    If he did not know that the Phoenixis Maiden was kind enough to trick her to summon back his soul, he would be willing to repent on this island for the rest of his life.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to wash away his shame in this lifetime.

 C221

    In the sky, the black Flood Dragon circled in the air for a few times. With lightning flashing and thunder roaring, it rushed towards Jun Mohan, bringing along a dazzling blaze that charged straight towards Jun Mohan''s forehead.


    But, Jun Mohan would never allow himself to get into such a predicament.


    He held the silver sword in his hand horizontally in front of his chest. Suddenly, he flew towards the flood dragon. An ice-cold sword qi enveloped him as he soared into the air, chopping at the flood dragon''s head.


    It was clean, decisive, and carried an unquestionable intimidating aura.


    Without waiting for the Flood Dragon to react, he sent another Frozen Palm towards Hua Wuxie.


    Hua Wuxie didn''t expect Jun Mohan to be so distracted, and his mind was in a mess. He was forced to take a few steps back, and his heart was thrown into turmoil as he spat out a mouthful of black blood, leaning against the pillar of the arena.


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and released a vicious light. He silently channeled his internal energy and roared angrily towards the sky. He then flew up and stood on the body of the flood dragon.


    "Exorcist, since you are courting death, I shall grant you your wish."


    "This sovereign is really looking forward to it!"


    "Is that so?"


    Hua Wuxie laughed coldly, and pointed at the sect leaders who were fighting with the witch church, then a burst of irresistible black fog entered between their eyebrows.


    In the next second, all the sect leaders were staring blankly, with no expression on their faces, they gathered together and walked towards Jun Mohan step by step.


    "I would like to see how you treat your so-called human being in the face of life and death ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    Hua Wuxie''s eyes were cold and piercing to the bones, containing a huge amount of killing intent, he waved his hand at the various sect masters, and immediately saw them flocking over, wielding their weapons, they rushed towards Jun Mohan.


    At the side, Hua Wuxie''s face wrinkled and revealed a trace of pain. Bean-sized perspiration had drenched his clothes and the aura of the Flood Dragon had weakened because of him.


    Damn it, this old fart from Qingcheng actually had a hidden disease that he had to deal with at a critical moment.


    He wouldn''t be able to maintain his soul for long, so he had to finish this battle quickly.


    He hoped that Hong Mei would not disappoint him and capture the Phoenixis Maiden in order for him to unite the world.


    Hua Wuxie leaned on the Flood Dragon''s body, and suddenly revealed a ruthless expression. Using all his strength, he exploded his internal energy out and flew towards Jun Mohan.


    The Flood Dragon seemed to have felt its master''s strength, and with a furious roar, it opened its mouth and flew towards Jun Mohan.


    In a split-second, the earth trembled and mountains shook, causing smoke and dust to fly into the air. The witch church disciples and disciples of various sects were blasted away by this roar, and flew several meters away, losing their lives.


    As for Jun Mohan, who was facing the killing intent of the various sect leaders, he was unable to kill them all. In a moment of carelessness, he was bitten on the shoulder by the dragon and dragged around in the air for a few rounds before being violently thrown out.


    For a time, only the roar of a flood dragon and the sound of a weapon clashing against each other resounded in the air.


    The setting sun was still quite sinister, causing Jun Mohan to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    He didn''t expect that the flood dragon''s teeth would be poisoned. If he hadn''t sealed his acupoints in time, the poison would have entered his body and only death awaited him.


    To the side, Hua Wuxie was kneeling on the ground with one knee, beads of perspiration dripping down onto the ground drop by drop. Looking at Jun Mohan who was in the air, he saw a swaying image, and his consciousness was becoming more and more blurry.


    His soul was slowly leaving Qingcheng''s body.


    But looking at Jun Mohan, he was not willing to let the enemy in front of him go just like that.


    Seeing that, Jun Mohan who was standing in mid air opened his eyebrows, with killing intent in his eyes, the sword in his hand immediately turned into an ice pillar, and he merged with the sword.


    The oppressive sword Qi caused dust to fly up into the sky, and the surrounding ancient trees were shaken until they became crooked. The leaves on the branches started to fall down.


    This scene was absolutely miserable! Perfectly gorgeous! Cold Killing!


    Jun Mohan''s arms shook, passing by the sword aura ice pillar, and then floated down along with the leaves. With a long roar, he somersaulted through the air, the ice pillar suddenly transformed into countless of light and shadows, which directly pierced through the dragon''s body and stabbed into Hua Wuxie''s chest.


    Following that, he pulled the sword out fiercely, causing blood to sprinkle onto Jun Mohan''s face.


    At this moment, he was covered in bloodstains, and he was even more terrifying than Asura of Hell. It caused people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Exorcist, I''ll be back. Don''t disappoint me when the time comes ¡­ "Haha!"


    Hua Wuxie held onto the black hole in his chest, a playful smile flashed past his eyes, he moved like the wind as he struck out with his palm towards Jun Mohan, transforming into black smoke that brought the dragon away.


    At this time, the power of the witch church were greatly reduced because of Hua Wuxie''s departure.


    As Leng Qianqiu watched Hua Wuxie leave, he knew that he would suffer heavy losses if he continued to fight. With a casual wave of his hand, black smoke rose from all directions in the arena as he led his few subordinates to flee into the distance.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy!" "Everyone, hurry up and check the situation ¡­"


    Xing Xi sat on the ground, his brows tightly knitted together. He shouted loudly to stop the youths that were chasing after Leng Qianqiu.


    Leng Qianqiu was evil and infamous, and was also Hua Wuxie''s prized disciple;


    Today''s matter was obviously targeted at the Phoenixis Maiden, but fortunately, the Phoenixis Maiden did not appear, and with the Evil Extinguishing Demon, he was able to escape this calamity.


    The sun on the west side was becoming increasingly bright and red. The entire martial arena was dyed red, with half of the sky dyed red. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood.


    A round of elections for the Martial Arts Alliance Head ended in a state of panic. Xing Xi had arranged for the disciples of the various factions to go to the Yu City Alliance Head''s mansion to recuperate.


    After being baptized by Hua Wuxie, the disciples of the various sects suffered heavy losses, and everyone was anxious. The Sect Leaders of each faction agreed with Xing Xiyang''s suggestion and decided to stay in the Alliance Head Residence to recuperate.


    They also used this opportunity to discuss how to find the Phoenixis Maiden and seal Hua Wuxie, the great devil king, once again.


    However, the people from the Phoenixis Maiden and the seven great families, whom they had been secretly searching for, did not appear in the city today.


    "Where''s High Lord Demon Extinguisher?"


    After Xing Xi finished discussing with the sect masters, he looked around the competition grounds, but did not see Jun Mohan, Mo Feiye and Dongfang Chen. He could not help but ask about his identity.


    "In reply to Alliance Master, Crown Prince Ye said that this matter is of great concern. He must immediately return to the palace and report this matter to the Emperor. The Eastern Prince and the Ninth Prince also went with him. As for High Lord Absolute Demon, please forgive this subordinate''s incompetence for not having noticed when he left. "


    Hearing this, Lou Lan cupped his fists as his face turned pale. It was obvious that he was greatly frightened as he replied to Xing Xi Yang.


    "Go down!"


    Hearing this, Lou Lan turned around and carefully walked past the bloodied corpse while instructing the guards to clear the battlefield.


    The setting sun finally concealed the last of Xing Xi''s halo as he stood with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the capital in silence.


    I wonder if she escaped this calamity?


    In the mountain forest five hundred li away from the capital, the light fluctuated, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. The sound of weapons clashing could be heard from inside.


    "Miss, I advise you to not do something useless. As long as you obediently follow me, I guarantee that you will release these two beauties who are like flowers and jade-like jades, what do you think?"


    Hong Mei grabbed onto Ning Yan''s hair and stepped on Qing Shu''s back. A cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth, resembling the blossoming of a poppy, and her tone was filled with threat.


    Her goal today was the Phoenixis Maiden, but she didn''t expect to be broken by these two reckless girls. Even more despicable was that their beauty was above hers, this was something she couldn''t tolerate.


    "Hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Qing Shu who was lying on the ground struggled to get up, and shouted to the cold faced lady in front of him.


    However, just as she raised her head, she was kicked by Red Demon. Her entire face was pressed into the ground. Her exposed hands were shaking, and a few traces of bright red blood trickled down her white arms, staining her blue riding skirt red.


    Hearing Qing Shu''s words, Ning Yan frowned, her eyelashes trembling, her face a little pale white with pain, as she shook her head at the lady in white.


    After receiving a few palm strikes from Fu Lingtian, her heart veins had long been shattered. Right now, she could only rely on her strong will to survive and wait for Jun Mohan''s rescue.


    "Shut up!"


    Hong Mei reprimanded her with disdain as she reached out to tap her dumb acupoints and threw her to her subordinates.


    "Miss Bai, I had no ill intentions. I just want a girl''s bowl of blood. If you want me to make you obediently take the blood from your heart, then teach the blood bead, this protector will guarantee that he won''t stop you even a little. "


    Hong Mei took a step towards the white-clothed woman. She reached out her hand and slid it across her face a few times before she suddenly tore off her veil.


    A beautiful face that could topple nations appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Looking carefully, it was actually Bai Zhixi.


    "Enchantress, do you think that you can save the demon Hua Wuxie by taking my heart''s blood? If the ancestor''s seal was so simple, why would you spend so much time and effort to capture me? Instead of killing me, you would have taken my blood to break the seal. I would rather die than help him escape. Let him seal it for another hundred years! "


    His cold gaze turned, seeming to shoot out a beam of cold light as he stared coldly at the person before him. If there was an invisible pressure, it would cause the surrounding people to be unable to breathe.


    In that moment, Bai Zhixi suddenly pulled out the hairpin and placed it at his throat. Her hair fell down and fluttered in the wind. There was a trace of bright red blood on the corner of her mouth, but it contained a trace of a thought-provoking smile.


    Both of her shoulders were tightly gripped by a pair of flying claws made of black iron. The terrifying black fog wrapped around the flying claws and her shoulders were particularly bright red. With just a slight movement, her arms would be robbed.


    The owner of the flying claw, Fu Lingtian, stood beside her. Her eyes were scarlet and carried a cold bloodlust, the corners of her mouth raised, staring straight at Bai Zhixi.


    "This state advisor has not tasted such delicious blood in decades. Enjoy it! "


    Fu Lingtian''s hands changed, the flying claws instantly tightened, and a sharp blade pierced into Bai Zhixi''s shoulders.


    Perhaps it was because it had met with fresh blood, but the flying claw suddenly became abnormally excited. The black mist dispersed with it, and the flying claws slowly turned red, like Hua Wuxie had transformed into a fireball, as they frantically devoured his blood.


    Fu Lingtian, who was standing in front of Bai Zhixi, had a face full of enjoyment, as if all the blood that the flying claws had absorbed was completely absorbed by him.

 C222

    No matter what, Bai Zhixi started to feel dizzy, and the hands holding the hairpin could not help but shiver.


    She had wanted to use the hairpin to end her own life, but she tried to place the hairpin in her throat, and the more she clawed at it, the more she felt as if she was about to be torn apart.


    "Little girl, give up struggling! This old man''s Flying Claw will not show mercy to the fairer sex. Ten years ago, my soul was destroyed ¡­ "


    Fu Lingtian spoke a few words to her, revealing a mysterious smile. It shook her soul, as if she was about to separate from her body.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from her head. She slowly raised her head and her surroundings began to spin. Along with it came an ice-cold and frightening male voice.


    "Seven Stars Connecting Pearls, Seven Souls and Eight Souls dissipate ¡­" "Go back to where you came from and where you came from. It is hard to see you again. You will never be reincarnated ¡­"


    The man''s low voice echoed within her mind, disrupting her thoughts. The seven souls and eight spirits were chaotically intertwined within her body, as if they wanted to break away from her body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi painfully shouted to the sky, and in that instant, the entire mountain shook and all the animals in the mountain forest fainted because of her demonic sound.


    Even Fu Lingtian and Hong Mei, who both had powerful martial skills, flew backwards from the roar and landed heavily on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them using their powers to protect their heart veins, they would have died from the shock.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi''s eyes were scarlet red, a blazing fire ignited in his eyes as he walked step by step towards Hong Mei and her companion with the sharp sword in hand, becoming even more charming than the Asura that came from hell.


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­"


    Hong Mei used her power to protect her heart as she looked at the murderous Bai Zhixi in front of her. She was shocked as she cried out anxiously, but she did not expect to be knocked unconscious by Bai Zhixi with a single palm.


    "Retreat ¡­"


    Fu Lingtian''s gaze became ruthless as he struck himself in the chest with a palm, attempting to suppress the aura that was causing him to become frantic.


    He did not expect the blood bead in Bai Zhixi''s body to hide such a strong inner force. Just now, when he was carelessly hit by the backlash, a surge of inner force that was so strong that he could not control was gnawing at his internal force that had been cultivating in his body for many years.


    It was terrible.


    With a pale white face and fear that could not be hidden in his expression, Fu Lingtian dragged his exhausted body back step by step.


    Bai Zhixi, who was standing in front of him, looked at him coldly, raised his sword and stabbed into Fu Lingtian''s body mercilessly.


    "Bang ¡­"


    In the next second, Bai Zhixi''s body was sent flying by Hong Mei''s Flood Dragon. Like a kite with its string cut, it smashed heavily into an old tree behind him.


    "Palace Lord ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, fiery red plum petals scattered down from the sky above the forest. The sky was filled with stars that rained down like rain, and a few beautiful women descended along with them.


    One of the girls who was dressed in purple embraced Bai Zhixi''s waist, pointed at her body a few times, then carried her into the air and disappeared into the forest.


    When Fu Lingtian, who was hiding inside the Flood Dragon''s body saw all of this, his eyes revealed a terrified and fearful expression, as if he couldn''t believe that all of this was real.


    Ye Zichen didn''t think that she was someone from that side.


    This way, he would have one more powerful opponent. He had to steal her heart''s blood before the Demon Lord did in order to help him unite the world.


    Looking at the unconscious Hong Mei on the ground, a trace of disdain flashed past her eyes. However, she had no choice but to pick her up and carry the flood dragon before disappearing into the woods.


    Nightfall quietly arrived as thunder struck down without any warning. Instantly, a torrential rain washed over this city that was filled with smoke and miasma. The irresistible smell of blood filled the entire sky.


    The news of Hua Wuxie breaking the seal was spread all over the city and everyone was worried.


    It was not yet nightfall, and the commoners had already left their homes. The streets were cold and deserted, as if a city that had been cursed. It was terrifyingly deserted.


    It was the Mid-Autumn Festival tonight, and originally, it was the day for families to reunite and eat moon cakes with each other. But because Hua Wuxie had broken out of the seal, everyone became anxious and they had long lost the meaning that the Mid-Autumn Festival should have.


    In a quiet and elegant house on the east side, called the Ji Residence, was the residence of the Minister of Xi Liang, Ji Houming.


    The yard was brightly lit. A few lanterns were swaying in the heavy rain, and a desolate atmosphere enveloped the yard.


    "Qing Feng, how is prince?"


    Ji Houming anxiously walked over with his umbrella, his expression was gloomy, and without waiting for Qing Feng''s reply, he directly walked into the house.


    "Reporting to uncle ¡­" prince, he ¡­ "


    After Qing Feng heard this, he quickly followed him in. His voice was heavy and he was unable to even utter a complete sentence.


    Tonight was Jun Mohan''s eighteenth birthday, and also the day his life was predicted to end.


    Even flies could not fly in. This way, it would prevent witch church, the empress, and the others from sneak attacking, allowing Jun Mohan to leave safely.


    Inside the room, the candles were flickering and smoke was billowing. A strong medicinal smell permeated the room. Fortunately, the incense had prevented the smell from being too unpleasant, but the depressing atmosphere made one feel dizzy and even their heart felt heavy.


    A large bed made of rosewood was spacious and luxurious.


    Jun Mohan closed his eyes and frowned as he laid on the bed with a pale face. However, his trembling hand was tightly clutching a simple sculpted plum blossom hairpin, and two profound auras, one gold and one yellow, lingered around his body.


    In front of his bed, Elder Tie and Master Pu Hai channeled his profound energy into Jun Mohan''s body, attempting to hold back the last trace of his profound energy so as to save his life. The stuffy air was suffocating, but he was sweating profusely and didn''t dare to be discouraged.


    Then, the Gu worm in Jun Mohan''s body reared up in his body a few days ago, causing a few Gu worms to wrap around each other, and the queen bug was forced to bite Jun Mohan''s body.


    At this time, the Gu were fighting against them, regardless of superiority, suppressing their profound energy, exhausting Jun Mohan''s internal energy, as if they were really going to end Jun Mohan''s life at the age of eighteen.


    "Reporting to hall master, the witch church is coming!"


    After Qing Shu heard this, he looked at Jun Mohan with furrowed brows, then ordered Ning Yan to the side before going out to fight.


    What was coming could not be avoided, was prince really going to lose his life tonight?


    August 15th was full, but tonight was bound to be different.


    Tempest ruthlessly rained down. In the blink of an eye, the sound of rain blended together into a series of rumbling sounds. Countless cracks appeared in the sky, and the torrential rain poured down towards the earth like a waterfall.


    In the courtyard, the witch church disciples aggressively approached under the lead of Leng Qianqiu and Hong Mei.


    Tonight, their magic power had increased by leaps and bounds, and they were suddenly filled with a bloodthirsty excitement. According to Hua Wuxie''s orders, I will kill Jun Mohan when he is weak, and seize the map in his hands, so that I can rule the world from now on.


    "Little girl, I advise you to obediently hand over the Exorcist Demon. Stop these pointless struggles and avoid these physical pains. Perhaps this protector can be kind and give you a quick death."


    Hong Mei played with the little snake in her hand that was spitting out its red tongue, calmly smiling, as though she was certain that she would take Jun Mohan''s life tonight.


    "If you want to take my master''s life, you have to pass through me first!"


    Qing Shu did not hold onto her, her expression was cold, but suddenly released a terrifying cold aura, wielding her sharp sword she rushed towards Hong Mei.


    Thinking about what Jun Mohan told him a few days ago, his heart felt a stinging pain, and he vented all of the pain into the battle.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hong Mei did not expect Qing Shu to be so arrogant. She threw the little snake back and took out a short, bloodthirsty red flute from her bosom and started to blow it in the rain.


    Originally, she only wanted to show her face. Since she was grateful, it wasn''t her fault for being impolite.


    The piercing sound of flute music lingered in the courtyard. Suddenly, there were rustling sounds coming from the surroundings. Countless snakes of different colors rushed towards Ji Mansion. Soon, they surrounded the courtyard, making it look extremely frightening.


    At this time, the sky that had been oppressed for a long time finally exploded. A torrential downpour came crashing down, mercilessly slapping their faces.


    Outside the Ji residence, the disciples who were guarding outside raised their torches to chase away the terrifying snakes, but the flute music was getting louder and louder, some of the inner force disciples even started bleeding from their eyes, noses, noses, and mouths, but they still raised their torches to stop the disgusting snakes from entering the courtyard, interrupting Old Tie and the others to save their Palace Mistress.


    In the courtyard, Qing Shu and Qing Feng were working together to fight against Hong Mei, but the piercing sound of the flute disrupted their heartstrings, causing them to gradually be at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, the number of casualties in Blood Fiend Hall were many, but the disciples in witch church, on the contrary, were getting more and more excited.


    Because tonight, they had absorbed the blood of many humans. Under Hua Wuxie''s guidance, their bodies inexplicably resisted, and even their power had increased greatly.


    Inside the room, Elder Tie and Master Pu Hai sat on the floor, then channeled all of their Zhen Qi to Jun Mohan''s body to help him resist the Gu worm.


    They were also attracted by the parasite and their heart veins were addicted to them. At this moment, their auras and Jun Mohan''s auras had merged into one, and their hearts and hearts were one. If they were to be disturbed by someone else, their efforts would be for naught. The three of them would undoubtedly die.


    Right now, they only needed to protect Jun Mohan''s heart veins, and he would be able to keep his life once he passed. As for the Gu worms in his body, he would definitely have the antidote in the future.


    Leng Qianqiu, Ning Yan and Leng Ming had fought for a few rounds inside the house, but had yet to come into contact with Jun Mohan''s body. He understood in his heart that once he passed the test, he would no longer have the chance to do so.


    All of a sudden, he used all of the internal energy within his body to smash the two people, and following that, poisonous Plum Blossom Needles flew out of his fan one by one and accurately stabbed into Elder Tie and Master Pu Hai''s shoulders.


    The two of them didn''t expect Leng Qianqiu to be so despicable. As the poison entered their hearts, their bodies involuntarily trembled as they spat out a mouthful of black blood. However, before he could regain his senses, his body was hit twice and sent flying.


    Without the protection of Master Pu Hai and Elder Tie''s heart veins, Jun Mohan was like a abandoned porcelain doll, waiting to be slaughtered. Without true qi to protect his heart, the Gu worms unscrupulously gnawed at his last bit of heart meridian.


    Jun Mohan immediately bled from all seven apertures, which dyed the spotless snow-white colored gown red. The room was permeated with a pungent smell of blood, which caused one''s hair to stand on end.

 C223

    "How is it? The taste of this Gu worm is pretty good right? If he had taught them the map earlier, why would he have to suffer so much? Tell me, where is the map? Maybe it can save your subordinates'' lives? "


    A pair of black leather boots suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The shiny dagger on the boots was especially eye-catching.


    Jun Mohan gritted his teeth as he raised his head, what entered his eyes was Fu Lingtian''s face with an extremely horrifying smile, his silver hair gave him an evil look, and he looked extremely unrestrained.


    "To this day, the state advisor is still as ignorant as ever. This noble one was someone who was destined to die, why would he care about the life and death of others? As for the map, he had already passed it to the Xi Liang Empress. was actually unaware of this matter, as he and the Empress were working together ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Jun Mohan trembled as he stood up. His eyes were already dyed red with blood as he walked forward vaguely.


    After he finished speaking, he calmly looked at Xiao Yan, Leng Ming and Elder Tie and Master Pu Hai who were sitting on the ground and recovering from their injuries. A sharp light flashed past his eyes, containing a trace of guilt that seemed to be contained within a dense fog, he suddenly raised his hand and struck towards the top of his head.


    Everything was too fast for anyone to notice.


    "Master ¡­"


    "prince ¡­"


    "Little Mo brat ¡­"


    A few alarmed voices sounded from inside the house, only to see Jun Mohan slowly lying on the ground, staring wide-eyed at the door, looking as if he died with grievance.


    This sudden action caused everyone in the room to be at a loss as to how to react.


    While Leng Qianqiu was distracted, a poisonous needle pierced into his neck. Leng Qianqiu was caught off guard by the poison, and his neck was numbed as he fell to the ground.


    Taking this chance, Xiao Yan struck Fu Lingtian who was standing beside Jun Mohan with a palm, immediately getting entangled with him.


    Leng Ming, who was stunned at the side, looked at Jun Mohan who had no aura on the ground in disbelief. This strong boy had also shed a few tears, with sorrow in his eyes, he changed the diamond-shaped dart in his hand and flew towards Fu Lingtian viciously, surrounding Fu Lingtian and killing him together with Ning Yan.


    His moves were ruthless and merciless, his killing intent filled the entire Ji Residence.


    Inside the house, Ji Hou Yang was trembling as he watched everything. He dragged his body onto the horse and braved the torrential rain to rush to the capital city overnight. Perhaps, only he could save Jun Mohan.


    In the courtyard, after Jun Mohan and Qing Shu cut themselves off, they were instantly ruthless. Their martial arts seemed to have improved a lot, and towards Hong Mei, they were extremely decisive and ruthless.


    At this moment, there was still an incense stick of time before the time came, and the fight became even more intense.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Fu Lingtian suddenly slammed into the wall of the courtyard, and then rolled down again as he looked in disbelief at the black hole in his abdomen.


    Damn it!


    Fu Lingtian coldly growled.


    He did not expect that before Jun Mohan died, she would take the opportunity of him being caught unawares and silently insert the Gu into his shooting body. Even more repulsive was the use of the ice palm to shatter his heart veins, speeding up the reproduction of the Gu worm, tearing at every inch of his body, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    As of now, the Gu poison was acting up and he had accidentally been hit by the Soul Refining Fist, causing him to be in a sorry state.


    Fortunately, he had the mother Gu in his possession, so it was only a matter of time before the poison was detoxified.


    "OP, OP is ¡­"


    Ning Yan chased after him, running into a man in a long, black robe with a white mask and long fangs waving his claws.


    He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a glimmer appeared in his eyes and a few drops of tears began to gather in his eyes. Following that, he began to sob uncontrollably.


    "Ning Yan, master, he ¡­" It will definitely be fine. "


    The person who had come was precisely the Tower Lord of Blood Fiend Hall ¡ª Soul Refining, who was in charge of information on Blood Fiend Hall, assassination, etc.


    Soul Refining looked at the lifeless man lying on the floor calmly. His entire body was releasing a frightful, cold, evil Qi, and he clenched his fists tightly. All of a sudden, his veins popped out, and he threw a palm strike after another at Fu Lingtian.


    The current him was exactly the same as when Jun Mohan was angry. When Jun Mohan was a prince of the Duke Palaces, he announced the world in his capacity as the Asgard Mistress.


    So in the Blood Fiend Hall, many disciples thought that he was the master of the Blood Fiend Hall, and they did not dare to slack off in the slightest when facing him, as they were respectful to him as well.


    "You ¡­"


    Fu Lingtian never thought that there would be such a powerful person by Jun Mohan''s side, who was attempting to stand up and fight against the Soul Refining Sect. However, just as he regained his balance and was hit by the Soul Refining Palm, his ribs were broken.


    The fallen Phoenix was no better than a chicken. Fu Lingtian was currently tormented by the insect poison until he was dizzy.


    However, the Spirit Refinement cultivator did not seem to plan on letting him go, holding a large blade covered in blood, he walked towards Fu Lingtian step by step, and looked down at him from above, and said:


    "Do you know what kind of unique scenery there is in hell? I''ll send you down to help master it. "


    Soul Refining said with an expressionless face. He raised his large blade. Under the shine of the lightning, the blade looked extremely terrifying, so eerie that it caused one to shudder. His eyes turned cold and he chopped down without any hesitation.


    "Be careful!"


    At that moment, a black shadow rushed down from the depths of the clouds, grabbed the refined soul''s shoulder and whirled it in the air a few times, then suddenly smashed him down.


    By the time Ning Yan and the rest had reacted, the Soul Refining ended up lying on the ground unconscious. Meanwhile, the wall on his hand was ripped apart and thrown to the side. The heavy rain poured down, causing a pool of blood to flow out.


    On the other side, Qing Shu and the rest were also affected by the frightening black fog. After being hit by Hong Mei''s palms a few times, they were groggily lying on the ground, waiting for death to come.


    Several bolts of dazzling lightning struck down from the sky. Hong Mei cast a glance at the black fog as if she had received an order, and then directly walked into the room.


    She rudely dragged Jun Mohan out and gave a look to her subordinates. His subordinate tacitly walked over and carried Jun Mohan on his shoulder, and waited for her order.


    "Men, arrest them and escort them to the Demon Subduing Mountain."


    Hong Mei coldly glanced at the heavily injured and grievous Blood Fiend Hall. A mysterious smile appeared on her blood-stained face and instantly, it caused people''s hair to stand on end.


    "I''m afraid that the Demon Subduing Mountain is putting a lot of pressure on others. I will temporarily stand guard for all of you."


    The female voice of the oriole bird was very clear in the storm. It was unique and echoed in the yard.


    In the pouring rain, the petals of the red plum blossom floated down sparsely. The petals lightly fell on Hong Mei''s shoulder, and she was unable to move from her original spot. She could only watch in horror as everything happened.


    In the next second, several transparent butterflies flapped their glittering wings and surrounded the crowd, instantly illuminating the entire courtyard. Even the broken bodies could be clearly seen.


    On the other side of the butterfly, a girl dressed in white was standing in the rain. Her figure was graceful, and her noble and elegant eyes allowed her to observe everything.


    Suddenly, with a wave of her hands, the Spirit Butterfly suddenly changed her formation, blocking Red Demon''s line of sight. Even the black fog was suppressed by the Spirit Butterfly, unable to escape her body.


    After a long while, the spirit butterfly flapped its wings and flew into the sky, disappearing into the dark clouds in an instant.


    A moment later, Hong Mei recovered from her shock and quickly looked at her subordinate. She saw a fiery red Plum Blossom petal stuck between his eyebrows. He was standing there with his eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace.


    Jun Mohan and the Blood Fiend Hall disciples had all disappeared, and the storm that replaced them, was washing over her face and the cold and quiet courtyard.


    "Damn it!"


    Hong Mei''s cold eyes shot out rays of light, and she threw the sword in her hand out. It just so happened that it stuck itself into the door, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, I won''t let you off ¡­ "Roar ¡­"


    The black mist at the side swirled a few times in the air. Suddenly, a low and cold male roar reverberated in the pitch black night sky. The entire people who were sleeping soundly in the city all woke up from their dreams, and quickly closed the windows, afraid that Hua Wuxie would take their lives at any moment.


    The next morning, a dazzling ray of sunlight passed through the layers of leaves and sprinkled down. The reflection turned into a sparse and beautiful gauze image.


    In a quiet farmhouse on the western outskirts of the city, smoke was lingering in the air until it reached the depths of the clouds. A few early risers were crowing loudly in the yard, as if the sun had risen and the sun was setting.


    Then, a black figure broke through the door, breaking the silence.


    "Tower Lord, this Subordinate searched through all the surrounding forests, but did not find the Palace Lord''s figure."


    The man knelt in front of Qing Shu with one leg of his black mask and reported with his head lowered.


    Not long later, another few men in identical clothes stumbled in, narrating the same words that the man had said just now.


    Qing Shu frowned as he listened to everything. He clenched his hands under his sleeves, but his face was as calm as still water, causing him to be unable to tell what was wrong.


    There was still hope before Ning Yan returned.


    Qing Shu carefully looked outside the door, a trace of hope contained in her eyes. She did not believe that someone would disappear for no reason at all.


    "Ning Yan ¡­"


    A moment later, Ning Yan''s figure appeared at the entrance of the courtyard as expected, causing Qing Shu to run over in a happy and hurried manner.


    Then, she looked down at Qing Shu, only to see that Qing Shu''s eyebrows were knitted even more tightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Disciple Xue Sha, listen up. Asgard Master has ordered us to set out immediately for the hall."


    After a moment, Qing Shu turned and ordered everyone coldly.


    "Pavilion Master, since the Asgard Master is already dead, why don''t we hurry back and hand the map over to the person with witch church? Otherwise, with our current situation, if witch church attacks, I''m afraid we won''t be able to preserve our little lives! Brothers, don''t you think so? "


    From the crowd, a disciple who had just entered the Blood Fiend Hall walked out openly and loudly towards the Blood Fiend Hall disciples behind him.


    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, then at Qing Shu. No one agreed with the man''s suggestion.

 C224

    These people were all saved by Jun Mohan, who gave them a noble identity and taught them martial arts.


    They still vividly remembered yesterday''s battle. Many disciples had noticed Jun Mohan''s appearance and understood in their hearts that their Palace Master would probably never be able to return.


    Suddenly, Qing Shu snatched the sword of the disciple beside her, his eyes filled with killing intent, and pointed at the man''s throat.


    "Someone, arrest him."


    Before everyone had joined the Blood Fiend Hall, Qing Shu, the OP, had to clearly inspect them one by one to see if they were spies sent by the various countries.


    Furthermore, with Chu Qi''s words before them and the spies sent by other nations hiding in the Blood Fiend, then he was undoubtedly trying to sow dissension by saying those words just now, as he wanted to completely destroy the fragile wall in the heart of the Blood Fiend Hall disciples.


    However, this action caused all the disciples to be shocked, and they looked at Qing Shu with doubt.


    "This person is a spy!"


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Qing Shu walked step by step to the man''s side, and slowly took off his mask, revealing an extremely ordinary face.


    In the next second, Qing Shu reached his hands out to grab the man''s face, and the skin on his face fell as a bewitching face appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah ¡­" I never thought that it would actually be someone from the witch church ¡­ "


    Everyone quickly drew their swords and pointed them at the man. Their eyes were filled with caution and killing intent.


    "Haha ¡­" Pavilion Master Qing Shu truly deserved his reputation. Who would have thought that I, Chu Yang, would also fall into the hands of a woman one day. It really was a miscalculation! "


    Chu Yang, who was the same mother and brother as Chu Qi, was stolen from Fu Lingtian''s side by him when he was young, and was prepared to give him the medicine to attract attention.


    He did not expect Hua Wuxie to see that the two of them were extremely talented in martial arts and left the two of them at the Demon Subduing Mountain. Under his personal tutelage, the two brothers'' martial arts were not inferior to Hong Mei''s and Leng Qianqiu''s.


    Five years ago, Xue Sha''s reputation in the martial arts world was great, and his name had spread far and wide.


    When Hua Wuxie, who was far away from the western region and was at the Arching Demon Mountain, heard about this, he felt that he had to find an ally to fight against him together, and the Clan Master of Blood Fiend Hall was the best candidate.


    Under the secret plan, he sent Chu Qi and Xiao Budian to the Central Plains in an attempt to join this terrifying organization. In the future, he would work with him from the inside out and swallow up this enviable organization.


    However, they did not expect that the selection of Blood Fiend Hall would be so strict. They plotted for three years but still could not find any openings.


    Due to Chu Qi''s enchanting face and his unforgettable red hair, his identity was quickly exposed. He was caught by Xiao Ning Yan during a mission and was thrown into the Blood Fiend Hall''s dungeon so far.


    Compared to Chu Qi''s brashness, his manner was much steadier and more reserved.


    Face Changing Technique was one of his unique skills.


    And because of this, they had successfully infiltrated the Blood Fiend Hall. However, because they did not dare to make a ruckus about the place, to this day, they were only outer chamber disciples of a small Blood Fiend Hall that were only involved in Blood Fiend Hall activities outside of Cloud Mist Mountain.


    This included the trip to the ancient stronghold, as well as the imperial guards.


    Although he knew that the Blood Fiend Hall was located at the Cloud Mist Mountain, he had never stepped foot there even half a step in the past two years.


    Yesterday, he personally saw Jun Mohan lying in a pool of blood with no signs of life.


    The latest order he received was to disturb the minds of the Blood Fiend Hall disciples. Now that Jun Mohan was dead, he and Hong Mei should cooperate and seize the Blood Fiend Hall in one go to retrieve the lost map.


    "Chu Yang, there''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to walk it. Since you are courting death, this tower lord will grant your wish. "Presumably, you have not seen your brother for a long time. Today, the two of you should not forget to reminisce about old times."


    Qing Shu bit the word "reminiscing" extremely hard, and slowly retracted his whip. He tapped Chu Yang a few times, and immediately locked down his martial arts and qi.


    A few days ago, they felt that something was wrong with Chu Yang, they never thought that he was someone from witch church.


    At that time, according to Jun Mohan''s orders, he had secretly investigated Yun Che''s motive for coming here, and had kept his little life to this day.


    But even now, he was still a disciple of Blood Fiend Hall, which made it impossible for others to see through his weakness.


    Until after the Martial Arts Assembly, he sneakily snuck into Jun Mohan''s room and placed a Gu worm that could trigger the poison in Jun Mohan''s body into the room.


    Although he had timely discovered and thrown away the parasite, it still triggered the poison in Jun Mohan''s body. Before it reached his son, his life had already been sashayed.


    "Tsk tsk, beauty Qing Shu, do you know what your biggest weakness is? Hm? Too self-righteous... Haha. beauty Qing Shu, we will be leaving first ¡­ "


    Chu Yang suddenly took a step forward, and like an arrow that had left the bow, he took the chance before Qing Shu could react to hold her in his arms.


    "OP ¡­"


    Qing Feng, Leng Ming and the rest chased after him, but the two of them were nowhere to be seen, all that was left was the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Disciples, listen up! Return to the hall!"


    Leng Ming looked in the direction that Qing Shu had left, and then turned to the crowd and coldly gave an order.


    Now that the Palace Mistress was missing, and the Soul Refining was still unconscious, and Qing Shu had been robbed by Chu Yang, the disciples were all panic-stricken. At this moment, only by returning to the Misty Cloud Mountain would he be able to pacify everyone''s emotions.


    The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the August sun was scorching the ground, making people feel intimidated. They only wanted to find a place to hide from the scorching sun to be gratified.


    Within the Forest of Death, there were tens of thousands of towering trees that formed a canopy, and a lifeless feeling permeated the air.


    Suddenly, a few ladies appeared in the forest. Their white robes fluttered in the wind. The girl in the lead wore a dignified and elegant yellow robe. In the deathly silence of the forest, her appearance was extremely eye-catching.


    All of a sudden, the girls soared into the sky and directly flew past the towering tree in front of them. After circling a few times in the air, they suddenly disappeared into a pool behind the tree. Like a dragonfly, he stepped on the weeds on the floor of the bathtub and slowly landed in front of the cave.


    He took out a Plum Blossom medallion from his pocket and flew towards the cave. Suddenly, a few loud roars came from the cave and a crack appeared. A blinding white light shot out from the crack.


    The yellow-dressed lady''s eyes were as charming as jade, containing traces of a smile. Her lips under her veil were slightly raised as she led the girl behind her into the light.


    After the girl walked into the cave, the white light suddenly disappeared. The overgrown weeds and creepy trees were restored. The cave was so dark and gloomy that one could not see the bottom.


    Behind the cave was another place.


    It was clearly the third day of the eighth month, but the place was covered in snow and ice. It was as white as the sky, and there was not a single line that separated it from the sky.


    "Pavilion master, have you reaped anything from this trip?"


    Just as he entered, a white-clothed woman beside him couldn''t help but ask, her tone filled with unconcealable joy.


    The yellow-dressed lady smiled when she heard this. The cold air seemed to have warmed up a little.


    "Lian''er, your curiosity is still this strong. It''s useless for you."


    The woman lightly tapped the woman called Lian''er, and although her tone was reproachful, it carried a trace of warmth, and she immediately said:


    "Right, has the palace master come out yet?"


    This seemingly casual sentence caused the other girls to look at each other. One by one, they lowered their heads and did not reply.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    The yellow-robed female stared at them coldly as she kept the expressions on their faces in her eyes, as she asked in a stern voice.


    "Hall Master, the Asgard Master has hidden the truth and brought that man to the forbidden area. "Master Qu knew that he had lost his temper and ordered the lord of the hall to bring some men to guard outside the forbidden area. When they came out, they would be sent to the forbidden area."


    Lian''er said carefully. From time to time, she would try to get a feel for the yellow-dressed lady.


    It was as if he could still clearly see the scene in front of his eyes today. The entire Plum Shadow Palace was filled with a terrifying silence. Everyone was very careful, afraid that they would cause trouble for him.


    "This is her style! If she did, I''d be surprised. "


    The yellow-dressed lady did not get angry. Instead, she revealed a mysterious smile. After muttering to herself, she quickened her pace.


    The white-clothed woman standing behind her looked at each other with doubt in her eyes. She bewilderedly quickened her pace to follow.


    After walking for a while, he saw a red plum forest, red flames, like a burning sea of fire, in the pure white snow alone, adding a new color to the cold snow.


    The red-robed girl in the lead stood in front of Merlin, waving her hands at him. Merlin instantly changed his formation, becoming like an arrow that had left a bowstring, dazzling everyone.


    After a long while, Merlin slowly stopped moving. A path paved with white jade appeared in front of him. It was wide, bright, and fragrant.


    The yellow-dressed lady did not hesitate as she hurried through Merlin and entered a castle that looked like the White House.


    This was the Plum Shadow Palace established by the Phoenixis Maiden, and the place that the people of the world had spent so much effort to find for hundreds of years, but they had never thought that it would be hidden in the deathly forest that was feared by everyone, like a place where snakes and scorpions hid.


    The yellow-dressed lady was Huang Yan, one of the seven hall masters of the Plum Shadow Palace, and was in charge of gathering intelligence on the world.


    A few days ago, Bai Zhixi brought his men and accidentally ran into the Forest of Death, and coincidentally met the Demon Lord''s Flood Dragon. The Flood Dragon went to sea and fought with her for three days, just to use the blood in her heart as a medicine to unseal the seal on Hua Wuxie.


    How could she be a match for the dragon?


    After a few rounds, her body was covered in wounds. At this critical moment, the spirit butterfly in her body had appeared and protected her heart meridian. The spirit butterfly suddenly appeared. A dazzling white light pierced through the sky and rushed into the clouds.


    This scene was witnessed by many people who were secretly searching for the Phoenixis Maiden''s residences. Not long later, several gangs were sneakily approaching the Forest of Death.


    Hall Master Qu who was in the Plum Shadow Palace could sense the existence of the Spirit Butterfly, and at that time, he could also sense the danger that Bai Zhixi was in, hence he had already rescued them and brought them back to the Plum Shadow Palace.


    As for Hong Dan and the others, they had been selected by the previous Phoenixis Maiden, Bai Zhixi''s mother, from a young age to specially protect the Phoenixis Maiden, so as to help her accomplish her task of unifying the world.

 C225

    However, ten years ago, their memories were erased by Bai Zhixi''s mother, Ye Shixue, and they were left in various places to fend for themselves.


    It just so happened that in the winter of that year, Bai Zhixi, who had accidentally teleported over, had accidentally saved a few people, taught them martial arts, and established the Love Sea Restaurant by himself.


    Within the forbidden grounds of the Plum Shadow Palace, it was covered in snow all year round. It was as cold as ice, but a fiery red plum forest was hidden within. Bai Zhixi sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the Phoenix Zither in front of her, her pitch black eyes flashed with worry. Suddenly, he lowered his head and a head of flowing black hair scattered down, giving off an ambiguous yet enchanting aura.


    She stretched out her hand and her fingers moved back and forth on the zither string, and a wonderful sound instantly flooded out. It was so gentle and moving, like a clear spring was flowing, or like the murmurings of a bird in the forest, breaking into three sighs.


    She played a melody of "Phoenix Cry for the Phoenix" with great vividness.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither changed, and the zither music became sonorous and resolute, like waves hitting a rock, and the river flowed into the sea. The surrounding red plum petals fluttered down with the wind, and they were as beautiful as snowflakes falling from the sky.


    After an unknown period of time, the sound of the zither gradually stopped. However, the sound of the zither seemed to still float around, lingering on for a long time ¡­


    Suddenly, Bai Zhixi''s pale face was drenched with beads of perspiration, which drenched her white brocade clothes. She clenched her teeth tightly, and made a gurgling sound.


    However, her hand did not dare to slack off at all. She firmly held onto a zither string, and the zither string was like a sharp blade, slicing a deep gash in her thin hand.


    But she didn''t have any intention of letting go.


    She slowly turned her head to look at the other side of Merlin. Between the two red plum trees hung a bed made of countless vines.


    He quietly lay on the rattan bed. His pale side made people''s heart ache, but they were unable to move their eyes away.


    Ever since he was rescued, Qu Zun Si gave him a Soul Recovery Pill that could temporarily protect his soul and mind. This pill could only protect his soul and mind for seven days.


    If he could not find a way to save him in seven days, then his soul would scatter and scatter to every corner of the world, never to be reborn again.


    A few days ago, she was looking through ancient books at the Plum Shadow Palace''s Intelligence Hall. Unexpectedly, she found a way to save Jun Mohan.


    To use the Phoenixis Maiden''s blood sacrifice to nourish the Phoenix Zither for seven days, and then use this zither to play the song "Phoenix Cry Phoenix", which the men and women of this world yearn for, if the person who fainted loves the zither with determination, then it would have the effect of reviving the dead.


    However, so far, no one had succeeded with this method.


    The Phoenix Zither could only be played by Phoenixis Maiden, and every time it was played, it would cause one''s mind to be damaged, and it used up one''s vital energy and blood. And every single Phoenixis Maiden who come into contact with the Phoenix Zither must be familiar with the secret arts left behind by the Holy Maiden, in order to be able to resist the Phoenix Zither.


    Otherwise, after the Phoenix Zither absorbs the energy essence, over a long period of time, the Phoenixis Maiden would accelerate his aging speed, and eventually turn into ashes or be devoured by the Phoenix Zither, resulting in his death.


    In order to save her, Bai Zhixi had deliberately dripped his own blood on the Phoenix Zither, allowing the Phoenix Zither to crazily absorb her fresh blood. The zither''s originally slightly sunken body was now completely red and plump, like a red manite, causing chills to run through one''s heart.


    Jun Mohan, I will definitely save you. You can''t go anywhere without my permission, you know?


    After not eating for a few days, and with the Phoenix Zither Wind frantically sucking out his blood, Bai Zhixi was long exhausted, and he weakly leaned onto Jun Mohan''s body.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her pale face had turned slightly blue, she definitely wouldn''t have known how difficult it was to obtain a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    In this world of ice and snow, the red Plum Blossom Forest was exceptionally dazzling. However, the two people who feared each other in the Plum Blossom Forest drew out an enviable picture.


    Outside the forbidden grounds, Hong Mei and Zi Li stood guard outside. From time to time, they would glance towards the forbidden grounds, or the censer.


    Suddenly, a burst of clamorous footsteps came closer. Raising his head, he saw Qu Zun Si bringing Gu Yinuo and the rest along as they hurried over.


    After Bai Zhixi''s mother was married, she stayed at the Plum Shadow Palace and nurtured the Holy Maiden for the next Phoenixis Maiden. She could be considered to be Gu Yinuo''s aunt.


    She was wearing a goose-yellow snow-white, snow-white cloak, and her eyes were deep and profound. Her eyebrows were furrowed and her nose was pointed. A faint dimple appeared on the side of her cheeks, making her look extremely beautiful. The strong light reflected off the ice and snow onto her face, making her skin appear even more crystalline and beautiful like jade. Her skin was eerily white, and her nose was taller than most girls, but her eyes had a faint hint of the blue of the sea.


    The years were still and good, not leaving a single mark on her face.


    "Greetings, Head Saint!"


    Red Demon saw her approach and was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly knelt down and bowed to her.


    "Where''s the Palace Mistress?"


    A bone-chilling sound rang out from the top of his head. It seemed to be even colder than ice and snow.


    However, before Red Demon could reply, they had already passed by them and headed straight for the forbidden area''s entrance.


    In front of the entrance to the forbidden area, there was a square bronze mirror carved out of a tiger''s face. It was as tall as a person, and emanated a chilly air.


    They saw Quou Si gently wave his hand towards the copper mirror. The copper mirror rippled like a wave and a smooth mirror surface appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly, the scene in the mirror changed and a red Plum Blossom Meilin appeared. Then, he looked inside, Bai Zhixi was dressed in white fur clothes and was sleeping soundly on Jun Mohan''s chest with her eyes tightly shut.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven.


    However, a drop of blood flowed down from Bai Zhixi''s hand, instantly dyeing the white snow red.


    "What?" Xi Er, she actually... "Foolish."


    A trace of shock appeared on Qu Shunsi''s beautiful face, and was soon replaced by a frosty rage as he muttered in a low voice.


    She hadn''t thought that in order to save that man, she would actually activate the Phoenix Zither. Did she not know that this zither could take her life?


    Did she have to repeat the same mistake in her mother''s life?


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the scene in the mirror disappeared in an instant. He angrily flung his sleeves and left the ground in a hurry.


    Red Demon let out a sigh of relief when she saw her leave. She looked at Merlin with worry that couldn''t be hidden in her eyes.


    A few days ago, when she saw Bai Zhixi going to the Intelligence Hall to flip through ancient books, she knew that she was going to save Prince Mo.


    Right now, she only hoped for her master to succeed. Otherwise, both of them would have their souls shattered ¡­


    Because the witch church had appeared at the Martial Arts Conference and killed many disciples, the matter of electing Alliance Master Wu Lin was temporarily put on hold.


    Martial Arts Sects from various countries hurriedly left the city five days later. They wanted to gather their disciples and go to the Demon Subduing Mountain with the monarchs of various countries to eliminate the witch church while Hua Wuxie was still under guard.


    Because they knew very well that once Hua Wuxie escaped from Demon Subduing Mountain, it would be their time of death.


    This was because a hundred years ago, when Hua Wuxie was sealed, all of the various sects had helped. If Hua Wuxie came back to take revenge, they would definitely die.


    "Jing Yan, are you sure you won''t come back to the East Country with me?"


    In the pavilion in the Alliance Head Residence, Dongfang Chen''s low voice carried a bit of anger as he looked at the purple-clothed Shangguan Jingyan in front of him.


    He didn''t think that Shangguan Jingyan would actually be the last disciple from the Moon Palace, Nie Rou. In her heart, Nie Rou was a citizen of Xi Liang, and her own older sister was Mo Nanxuan''s Consort Duan, her mother''s concubine.


    Currently, Shangguan Jingyan was his legal and proper princess. If the royal father were to find out that a young lady from a noble family had joined one of the sects in the Jianghu Sect, and that the organization was affiliated with Xi Liang, it would be a blatant act of treason.


    If the other royal brothers were to find out about this, they would definitely make a big fuss about it. His position as the crown prince was in danger.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Crown Prince, you can go back now! Jing Yan has already reported to her father that she is staying by her master''s side and wholeheartedly training. Once her studies have been successful, she will definitely return to the Eastern Prefecture to ask for punishment. "


    Shangguan Jingyan slowly turned around and looked at the extremely familiar face in front of him.


    Since she knew she was pregnant, she didn''t know what to do but be afraid.


    Fortunately, her master had come to visit the Martial Arts Conference, so she wanted to use her master''s name to follow her to the Western Regions to kill this damned bastard before returning to the Dongjun Kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, early in the morning, Dongfang Chen led people to surround the Alliance Master''s residence, and actually allowed her to return to the capital with him.


    In the past, if he took care of her like this in front of outsiders, she would have definitely been wild with joy and would have followed him back without any hesitation.


    But now, everything had changed.


    She was already unclean and had a tumor in her stomach.


    If they did not deal with it quickly, when the emperor finds out about this, the entire government would be in trouble.


    The young ones were all exiled to the southern part of Shu, where not a single blade of grass grew. If they went there, they would take their parents'' lives.


    The heavy ones would implicate the nine clans and execute the entire family.


    Either way, she didn''t want to see it.


    Therefore, she had to kill anyone who could threaten her life before the situation worsened.


    Including the Godly Doctor Baili who had consulted her that day ¡­


    "Please forgive me ¡­" Heh, Shangguan Jingyan, tell me, what kind of method do you have to request for punishment? Let me tell you, if this matter were to be made known to the royal father, do you think that with his personality, he would allow you to sit in his position? Would the Shangguan Residence still be able to hold the position of Grand Commandant? "


    Dongfang Chen walked over to her side, and whispered in her ear, using a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a soft smile appeared on his face. However, his words were ice-cold, and filled with a deep sense of threat.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Jingyan''s body trembled uncontrollably, luckily Dongfang Chen''s hands quickly caught hold of her, and was able to stabilize his body from falling to the ground.

 C226

    She slowly raised her head to look at the familiar side view. She was once unable to extricate herself from it because of him, but now there was a cold and detached air about her.


    "Crown Prince, Jing Yan understands what you are talking about. I have already reported this to His Majesty, explaining everything. The emperor had already sent out a secret decree. Jing Yan was a paper that bound life and death together with him. Jing Yan was the ghost of the royal family. One year later, Jing Yan will definitely go back and perform the marriage ceremony with Crown Prince. "


    Shangguan Jing suppressed the bitterness and hesitation in his heart, he raised his slightly pale face and wore a smile that he thought was gentle without limits, he looked like a lady from a noble family.


    When she finished, the atmosphere in the air became even more tense. The silence was so terrible that only the sound of each other''s heart beating faster could be heard.


    "Alright. I hope Jing Yan will return as scheduled. "


    After that, Dongfang Chen''s eyes that were as black as gemstones flashed with a smile. He quickly pulled Shangguan Jingyan into his embrace and tightly hugged her.


    "Crown Prince, Jing Yan will not disappoint the Sovereign."


    There were traces of mist in his eyes, and there was also a trace of fear and reluctance in his voice.


    When we meet today, I hope you still have a spot in your heart for me.


    Shangguan Jingyan pushed Dongfang Chen away fiercely and suddenly kissed him on his cold, soft lips. Caught off guard, Dongfang Chen was kissed. He suddenly hugged Shangguan Jingyan, grabbed her head, and deepened the kiss of farewell.


    A teardrop silently fell down Shangguan Jingyan''s face, and landed on the ground. The worry of parting enveloped the two people who were kissing in the pavilion.


    At Love Sea Restaurant, Nangong Xuan raised the wine jar in his hand and poured alcohol into his mouth with a splash.


    On the table in front of him, there were over a dozen wine jars scattered about in a crooked fashion. A pungent smell of alcohol permeated the room. The smell of alcohol filled the air and made people feel nauseous.


    "Prince Ling, please ¡­"


    Just as Mo Feiling walked into the house, he saw Nangong Xuan lying unsteadily on the jar of wine, his hair was let down, and his face was flushed red. Adding on the pungent smell of alcohol, there was no doubt that he was a beggar.


    "Nangong Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you make yourself look like this?"


    Mo Feiling carefully moved past the wine jar at his feet and snatched the wine from his hands, his tone full of amusement.


    Seeing Nangong Xuan''s current state, he was indeed shocked. He had known Nangong Xuan since childhood, and their relationship was even closer than his own younger brother''s.


    For Nangong Xuan, even if something huge were to collapse, he would just laugh it off.


    He never thought that Bai Zhixi''s disappearance would actually have such a huge impact.


    At this moment, he was unfamiliar with this friend of his who he had known since childhood and had grown up playing around with.


    "Mo Feiling, don''t force me to act. Give me back the wine."


    Nangong Xuan who was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, snatched the bottle, and took another big gulp.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his beard was tied around his mouth. He looked at the wine jar in his hand and started laughing. However, his smile looked extremely horrifying.


    "Xi Er, it''s all because big brother is useless, I can''t protect you ¡­"


    Nangong Xuan sat on the ground and mumbled to himself as tears welled up in his eyes and he sobbed silently.


    "Isn''t it just that my sister is gone? As long as he could find it. Look at you, you don''t look like a human or a ghost, and even if Xi Er came back, he wouldn''t recognize you as his big brother. "


    Unknowingly, when he saw Nangong Xuan in such a state, the anger in Mo Feiling''s heart rose to the skies, he snatched the wine jar from''s hands and smashed it onto the ground, and angrily shouted at him.


    "Nangong Xuan, you, a dignified crown prince of a country, actually disgraced yourself in a restaurant of another country. Have you ever considered the feelings of your people? Have you ever considered Xi Er? What she hates the most are people like you, who only encounter the tiniest of problems and degrade you, who want to live or die. I can guarantee that if Xi Er sees you like this, he will beat you up. She will definitely feel that having an older brother like you is a great shame and humiliation in her life. She will definitely run far away from you and hide as far away as she can. Nangong Xuan, you must do it to this extent for you to be satisfied ¡­ "


    Before he could even speak the word ''will'', Mo Feiling''s shoulder was supported by a shining sharp sword. The gloomy and cold sword qi sprinkled onto his neck wave after wave, causing him to feel extremely terrified.


    "Mo Feiling, if you dare, say it again, do you believe that I will kill you?"


    Nangong Xuan looked at him with a face as cold as ice. His entire body emitted a condescending aura, pressing down on everyone in the Love Sea, causing them to not even dare to breathe.


    Perhaps this was the aura he should have.


    They were both sons of the Phoenixis Maiden, so how could Nangong Xuan, as the Crown Prince, be bad?


    "Nangong Xuan, kill me if you have the ability, don''t make me look down on you."


    Instead of getting angry, Mo Feiling revealed a mysterious smile and struck Nangong Xuan on the shoulder with his palm. In an instant, he rose into the air, broke the window and flew out, and headed towards the forest on the western outskirts of the capital.


    Following that, a figure that was as fast as lightning followed and flew out, leaving behind a pungent smell of alcohol.


    In the woods on the west side of the city, a few towering trees were blocking the scorching sun. A few cicadas were cicadas'' intermittent chirps broke the silence.


    After a while, the ear-piercing sound of blade and sword clashing drowned out the chirping of cicadas. As they got closer, they saw Mo Feiling and Nangong Xuan suddenly fighting against each other, it was difficult to differentiate between the two.


    As the sun set in the west, the setting sun illuminated the forest with its last ray of sunlight, casting a layer of golden light over the leaves.


    Beneath the huge tree with the lush green leaves, Mo Feiling and Nangong Xuan were lying on the ground, with their hands behind their heads, staring at the cloudless sky in a daze.


    When they were young, the two of them had often fought for different reasons. However, after every fight, they would lie down and stare blankly at the sky as they did now.


    "Mo Feiling, where do you think a girl like Xi Er would go?"


    Nangong Xuan suddenly asked, breaking the silence.


    "Don''t worry!" Your sister is dead. Even Yama Minamiya didn''t dare to accept them. Maybe she''ll be back for you when she''s done. "


    Mo Feiling stretched out his hands and replied lazily.


    Nangong Xuan, who was at the side, nodded without a doubt after hearing what he said.


    The Bai Zhixi that they knew was definitely a strong woman. In their memories, she was extremely intelligent, had high martial arts skills, and was omnipotent.


    Perhaps he was too worried this time.


    "Yan''er, are you sure you don''t want to return to capital?"


    At the east gate of the capital city, Nie Rou stood on top of the city wall, looking at the vast and distant convoy. She shot a glance at the calm Shangguan Jingyan, and sighed softly.


    "Master, Yan''er is a little tired, let''s go back and rest."


    Shangguan Jingyan indifferently glanced at the convoy that was gradually becoming blurry, there was no longer any reluctance in his eyes as he turned and walked down the city gate.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her lower abdomen. It was as if countless blades were cutting her, causing her to be unable to straighten her waist. Beads of sweat ran down his face, and the road ahead of him gradually became blurry. Then, he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Jing Yan ¡­"


    Yue''er quietly climbed up the treetops, illuminating this lonely and desolate capital.


    Inside the royal relay station, rows of armored soldiers were patrolling the brightly lit room with spears in hand.


    Dongfang Chen stood by the window with his hands behind his back, the moon shone down on him through the layers of trees, what should have been a soft and gentle moon, yet his whole body was emitting a terrifying aura of viciousness.


    "Your Highness, princess is awake!"


    maidservant tenderly ran over and reported to him with a slight bow.


    When Dongfang Chen heard this, his pitch-black eyes flashed with a gaze as vicious and cold as an eagle''s.


    "Got it!"


    He beckoned for Lianxiu to retreat before slowly walking towards the bed.


    The sound of his footsteps echoed through the silent room, a sound that was suffocating.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Seeing him walk over, Shangguan Jingyan''s eyes were filled with joy. Just as he shouted, his face was slapped.


    She covered her burning face and looked at Dongfang Chen in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears, instantly flowing out like a waterfall and wetting her snow-white undergarment.


    "Why?"


    She raised her head to look at the man she had been thinking about day and night, and her elegant lips slightly parted as she spoke.


    "Bitch, my heart has always been shamed by you. I left you the position of main wife in vain, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Speak, who is the evil child in your stomach? "


    Her cold eyes were blazing with fire, her blood red lips were trembling slightly, as though she was mocking with a smile yet not a smile, her frozen fingers grabbed onto Shangguan Jingyan''s lower jaw, as though she wanted to crush it.


    He didn''t think that Shangguan Jingyan would actually betray him and secretly bear the grudges of another person. An irresistible sense of humiliation spread throughout his body.


    If Shangguan Jingyan wasn''t destined for the life of the Queen, he would have definitely killed this shameless woman.


    "My guilty conscience and I ¡­ Hehe, doesn''t Crown Prince feel ashamed by saying that? You and I know very well who the person you love is, so why lie to yourself? "


    Shangguan Jingyan struggled out of his hands with all his might, and his eyes were as cold as a thousand year ice.


    A single teardrop fell down like rain, but she forcefully held it in and raised her head to look straight into Dongfang Chen''s eyes. The atmosphere was not as leisurely as he had thought, but it was like the air around him had suddenly turned cold.


    A few months ago, she had personally witnessed Dongfang Chen, who had his eyes set high above his, actually save a girl on the street and she was extremely shocked in her heart.


    Dongfang Chen had a high opinion of himself since he was young, hence he could not interact too much with them, the young ladies of the Shangguan family. He showed a gentle and elegant appearance in front of outsiders, and was loved and doted upon by the common people.


    And the person that was saved that day was actually the Bai Zhixi that was received unfavorably in the residence of the Prime Minister, and she was infamous for her unsightly appearance at that time. It was because she was wearing a white veil back then, and was dressed in white clothes that made her seem like a fairy that had accidentally stepped into the mortal world.

 C227

    Later on, Dongfang Chen tried to find a way to investigate Bai Zhixi''s background. If he did not mislead Dongfang Chen and save him, Dongfang Chen was afraid that he would no longer have a position in his heart.


    However, the truth would eventually come to light. Dongfang Chen finally found out Bai Zhixi''s identity and saw her true face.


    At that time, she saw Dongfang Chen''s gaze that was as gentle as a lily in winter, tender and considerate to the point that it made people jealous.


    But how could she allow someone she had thought about for more than ten years to fall in love with someone else?


    The empress''s seat could only be hers.


    She lowered her body and carefully approached Bai Zhixi, finally gaining her trust.


    When she found out that the person Bai Zhixi loved wasn''t Crown Prince, but the clan''s next of kin who had been ill for ten years, she rejoiced several times in her heart. She let go of all the knots in her heart and calmly accepted Bai Zhixi as her friend.


    However, Heaven''s Will was messing with her. During that trip to the Jade Cloud Temple, she had personally witnessed Dongfang Chen''s confession to Bai Zhixi, and unexpectedly, Bai Zhixi''s heart was moved.


    She understood that as long as Bai Zhixi lived, Dongfang Chen would not be able to let go of her position as Empress.


    She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Fortunately, the heavens were on her side and she was ambushed by witch church that day. Taking advantage of the moment Bai Zhixi was blind, she pushed her over thirty thousand meters away from the cliff.


    But unfortunately, Dongfang Chen found out, and her heart jumped out of her chest as well. Because she knew that Dongfang Chen would definitely save her, and he definitely wouldn''t let a river and mountains fall into his hands.


    Bai Zhixi could only hide within the bottomless abyss, becoming a lonely ghost after rotting corpses for a hundred years.


    Memories of the past appeared in her mind along with the wind. She hated herself so much, why didn''t she make a decision back then, and just kill Bai Zhixi.


    He also hated that he was not as good as Ye Xiao, so much so that he didn''t even know who the evil creature in his stomach belonged to.


    Dongfang Chen saw the endless viciousness and coldness on her face that had penetrated deep into her marrow. She had long lost the innocence of a young lady, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she was an evil spirit that came from hell.


    He actually felt disgusted in his heart. He looked away from his eyes, as if looking at them would dirty his eyes.


    "You are nothing compared to her. In this life, I, Dongfang Chen, will never marry you as my wife. Shangguan Jingyan, your feelings for me, at this time, no longer have any guilt. Obediently return and bring your clan''s head back to face my royal father! "


    Dongfang Chen looked down at her condescendingly. His eyes were filled with coldness, and cold words flowed out from his mouth. Then, without a trace of warmth, he said,


    "Men, take good care of princess, we will set out for the capital tomorrow!"


    After coldly glancing at the pale-faced Shangguan Jingyan, other than the cold killing intent in his eyes, he decisively turned around and left.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Jingyan felt as if his head was struck by lightning, his eyes were dull as he sat on the bed expressionlessly.


    Her heart felt as if it had been cut by countless blades. Her eyes were filled with tears from the pain, and her tears fell down like pearls with broken strings. Soon, the thin blanket on her hands was soaked.


    The night was as cold as water.


    The bright moon hung in the sky, quietly watching this peaceful land.


    Cold swallows came from the flickering candlelight in the room, painting the quiet night with a different color.


    August 22nd. Today was the seventh day after the Martial Arts Competition.


    In the morning, the dark clouds descended from the sky, covering this area in silver white as if it had been dyed with ink. The cold wind blew away some of the fallen leaves, blowing them into every corner of the Palace.


    At the entrance of the forbidden area, Crooked Palm Wind had a dark look on his face as he stood there with the hundreds of disciples of the Plum Shadow Palace. The snowstorm was merciless as it slapped her face, and the anger in his eyes was growing stronger and stronger, as if he wanted to melt this world of ice and snow.


    Over the past few hundred years, the Plum Shadow Palace had always been covered in ice and snow, but no snowstorm had ever visited like today.


    Suddenly, a dazzling red ray of light shot straight into the depths of the sky from the forbidden grounds. Suddenly, a dazzling red ray of light shot straight into the depths of the clouds.


    As the fireworks fell, the Plum Blossom Palace started shaking.


    Qu Shun Si frowned as if he had thought of something. Suddenly, his pupils dilated with an inconceivable fear.


    She struck the copper mirror in front of the forbidden area with her palm. A bright white profound energy flowed from her fingertips and lingered around the copper mirror, using it to control the sudden shaking.


    A moment later, an irresistible force ruthlessly sucked Qu Zongfeng''s profound energy, as if it wanted to suck her into the endless abyss in the copper mirror.


    "Palm ¡­"


    Behind her, Hong Mei saw that her face was pale and covered in beads of sweat. The corner of her mouth was dripping with blood.


    Shocked, he also placed his palm on her shoulder, losing his profound energy to her, and blocked the terrifying power in the copper mirror.


    Zi Li and the rest, who were standing behind her, immediately lost their Profound Spirit Qi to Qu Zun Si in order to fight against the terrifying force.


    In the Forest of Death that was right outside the palace, Fu Lingtian led a lot of martial artists to step majestically on the grass of the Forest of Death.


    Infuriated, the animals in the Forest of Death began to flee in all directions.


    They had all come here in search of the glaring red light and were certain that the Phoenixis Maiden was hiding somewhere in the Forest of Death.


    "state advisor, are you sure that Phoenixis Maiden will definitely appear?"


    The head disciple of the Cyan City Sect, Gu Guiyun, looked at the lifeless forest, which occasionally emitted a chilling air, and asked nervously.


    Today, he was entrusted by the disciples of the sect to find the Phoenixis Maiden s and take revenge on his sect.


    Just as he arrived at the Xi Liang Capital, he heard that state advisor had calculated that the Phoenixis Maiden would definitely appear in the Forest of Death today, so he followed the numerous martial artists and headed towards the Forest of Death.


    Just now, he clearly saw a blinding light shooting out from the sky. If he guessed correctly, it should be the Phoenixis Maiden''s blood bead that had been awakened.


    The Phoenixis Maiden must be hiding in the Forest of Death.


    However, after wandering around the forest for several hours, they had searched through every nook and cranny of the forest, yet they hadn''t found any traces.


    The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the earth was scorching hot. The Forest of Death was even more suffocating.


    They couldn''t help but feel disheartened. Perhaps they were wrong.


    "Brat, I, state advisor, have never failed before."


    Fu Lingtian''s gloomy face swept across Gu Guiyun with a bit of dense, cold killing intent.


    However, his hands couldn''t help but tremble. A drop of blood flowed from his fingernails and onto the weeds.


    Just now, the blood bead had shot straight into the clouds, and he had secretly been lucky enough to stop it.


    It was terrible.


    If not for him sneakily attacking a few shallow level disciples and absorbing their inner force to temporarily suppress the power of the blood bead, he would have died in the Forest of Death a long time ago.


    "state advisor you ¡­"


    The Shaolin temple disciple standing beside him asked in a low voice as he looked at his trembling hands.


    "It''s fine, the snake poison can''t do anything to me."


    Fu Lingtian pretended to be calm as he pressed on the acupoints on his arm, pretending to block the bloodline poison from entering his lungs.


    Everyone looked at him doubtfully and continued to walk forward.


    In the palace of the Xi Liang, Ye Shishuang looked at Situ Lan who was sitting on a short bed and leisurely drinking tea, disdain flashing past his eyes.


    "Situ Lan, you''re the dignified empress of the Eastern Region and are renowned throughout the world. You actually dared to poison Dong Aoqing with such audacity. I have truly underestimated you back then."


    Ye Shishuang began to cut off the thorn on the last rose.


    "Ye Shishuang, am I following your example for this matter? "Sigh, but in terms of ruthlessness, I am still not even a tenth of your strength. Otherwise, I would not have been suppressed by that old demonic woman from the east county and would have dared not to say anything. I would have come to you to complain."


    Situ Lan''s eyes flashed with ice-cold hatred, as he ruthlessly pinched the cat in his hand, which was a bit whiter than snow. In a split second, the cat let out a painful cry and escaped from Situ Lan''s hands.


    She didn''t think that Dong Aoqing would cripple her position as Empress for a single sentence from the empress dowager, so how could she agree?


    After Ye Shishuang heard her words, his gaze tensed up. The rose in his hand suddenly snapped, and for a moment, it was stuck in her white fingers, dripping with fresh blood.


    Scenes of the past appeared in her mind, playing over and over again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you have nothing else, you should hurry back! If Dong Aoqing was saved by some powerful being, then your plan would be ruined. "


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, he maintained his composure and chased Situ Lan away.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be easy to cure the poison that I administered. I have come here mainly for the Phoenixis Maiden''s blood bead, and only by obtaining this item will I be able to help my son ascend to the throne. Then, I will be able to marry the destined Empress Shangguan Jingyan, there is no need to worry about being able to unify the world. "


    Situ Lan slowly stood up and walked over to Ye Shishuang to snatch the rose from her hand.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the rose in her hand instantly turned black and fell to the ground. A black fog lingered on the rose for a long time.


    Who would have thought that she was actually an orphan of the Southern Barbarian and knew of the long-lost art of charming death.


    Ye Shishuang squinted his eyes as he looked at Situ Lan, as if he was going to see through her.


    "Don''t make such a fuss over nothing. If you don''t have any tricks up your sleeve, how can you sit firmly on the throne of the Queen?" Just like you, if you do not use any methods, you think that Mo Nanxuan will tolerate your actions in the harem and be at your mercy. Do you think I would believe you? "


    Situ Lan scoffed, her long nails cutting across Ye Shishuang''s face, her eyes filled with enchantment.


    A hundred years ago, their Patriarch, along with the Holy Maiden, protected the Phoenixis Maiden, and they did not hesitate to charge in.


    who would have thought that the Phoenixis Maiden would actually kill their clansmen so cruelly, and even make the Southern Barbarian Clan bear the guilt of thousands of years, making the people of the world continuously curse.

 C228

    To this day, these remnants of Southern Barbarian have always carried the mission of a clan:


    After killing the Phoenixis Maiden, robbing the blood bead, and personally seizing this river that had always been more important to the world than life, the Southern Barbarian clan would once again see the light of day.


    "Heh, Dong Aoqing is truly pitiful as well. After having been concealed by your clan for so long, to have even his small life in your hands right now is truly sorrowful. However, I still have to say that you get fifty percent of the blood bead, what I want is only beauty, immortality. As for the mountains and rivers covered with blood, I have not even noticed them. "


    blood bead s, just your clan of Southern Barbarian are worthy of it.


    A trace of disdain flashed past Ye Shishuang''s eyes, but he held Situ Lan''s hand intimately and spoke.


    "That''s for the best!"


    Situ Lan''s pure white hand caressed Ye Shishuang''s hand. The corners of her eyes had curled into a smile, and she looked as sincere as a star in the night.


    The two of them came to a consensus, a plan to kill the Phoenixis Maiden spread throughout the entire Imperial Palace.


    Outside the palace, Qu Zun Si was hit on the shoulder by the red light from the mirror, sending them flying a few meters away.


    At this moment, everyone from the Plum Shadow Palace was sitting on the ground, each of them having the luck to resist the backlash from the copper mirror.


    "Boss, isn''t the head of the palace ¡­"


    The brilliant red light had disappeared from the sky, and there was an intoxicating rainbow hanging diagonally in the sky. The other part of the rainbow went straight into the Merlin of the Forbidden Land.


    Several spirit butterflies danced along the curved rainbow, creating a beautiful scene.


    Hearing this, the people from the Plum Shadow Palace all stood up and ran towards the broken bronze mirror.


    "This is bad. Asgard Master actually took away the blood bead and saved the Demon Lord. Then her life ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo suddenly shouted. Clutching his chest, he painfully sat on the ground as he fearfully looked at the forbidden grounds that had been sealed.


    After Bai Zhixi went in, she sealed the forbidden grounds with her blood. Unless she walked out on her own, no one could enter the forbidden grounds.


    "Yi, what did you say?" "Say it again ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Qu Zun Si squatted beside her, shaking her non-stop, as if he was sure he had misheard her.


    "Master, Phoenixis Maiden''s life is at stake, she should not have taken out the blood bead. That is her life saving treasure, she ¡­"


    Gu Yinuo hadn''t even finished speaking when a mouthful of blood sprayed across the white snow. In an instant, the snow outside the forbidden grounds turned dazzling red.


    She never thought that in order to save Jun Mohan, Bai Zhixi had actually cut off the blood bead hidden in his blood. Right now, her life vein was weak, and it was almost impossible to see.


    If that was the case, Bai Zhixi would lead the modern life that was tens of thousands of years away from their current one.


    And the seal on Hua Wuxie would be released as well. He could harm the world for a hundred years or even longer at any time, until Bai Zhixi, the Phoenixis Maiden, returned to this world to seal him again.


    They were one, and her life was about to disappear.


    "What?" Xi Er... "


    Qu Zun Si suddenly let go of Gu Yinuo and crazily ran to the forbidden grounds'' door, wanting to break through the seal and stop Bai Zhixi.


    No, she couldn''t do that.


    Her mother was still waiting for her to save him, so the world still needed her. She could not be this selfish.


    However, just as she touched the seal, she was rebounded back by a huge force, heavily smashing into the bloody ground.


    "Palm ¡­"


    Hong Mei and the others rushed over to help her channel zhenqi to protect her heart.


    What Gu Yinuo had said just now, was completely clear to them. However, they believed that the Miss was not a selfish person, she would definitely seal Hua Wuxie alive, and would be equal to the world that was silently surging with clouds and wind.


    At this time, Gu Yinuo, who was lying in Zi Li''s embrace, suddenly had his hair turn white all of a sudden. His pale, colorless lips rose slightly, and his bitter smile stung the eyes of everyone present.


    Father, I will not let you down and find the Phoenixis Maiden. Although I haven''t completed my task of dominating the world, to be able to meet you all in the underworld together with Phoenixis Maiden, I have a clear conscience.


    A drop of blood flowed down from the corner of her eyes and onto Zi Li''s hand along her smooth face. She reluctantly looked at the forbidden grounds and with a satisfied smile on her face, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Yi ¡­"


    Zi Li caressed Gu Yinuo''s head full of white hair, shouted with all his might, hugged her body and cried.


    Chen Shuang and the others all had serious expressions on their faces as tears silently flowed from the corners of their eyes. A sorrowful atmosphere permeated the entire Plum Blossom Palace.


    At this time, snowflakes that were as white as goose feathers started to fall down from the sky one by one, just like a beautiful jade-colored butterfly dancing in the air, casually piling up on the shoulders of the Plum Shadow Palace disciples.


    Everyone was stunned by the snowy scene in front of them. They stood there in a daze as they looked at the drifting snowflakes.


    Ever since the establishment of the Plum Blossom Palace, this place had been covered in snow all year round. The snow was pure and white, as far as the eye could see, just like the sky.


    Although the four seasons were covered in snow, it was not as cold and bone-chilling as the winter outside.


    It was extremely rare for snow to fall from the sky today. Other than being shocked, they didn''t know how to describe their current feelings.


    "Caw ¡­"


    Suddenly, the tightly-shut door slowly opened and a tall and slender figure slowly walked out from within.


    The snow seemed to be falling harder, and soon the eyes of the crowd blurred, and they had to keep their eyes open to see who it was.


    "Prince Mo ¡­"


    Lan Yi unbelievably covered his mouth, his trembling hands pointing at the slender figure as he exclaimed in a low voice.


    Yesterday, when she slowly woke up, her memory was jolted awake, and she finally remembered that she was the Hall Master of the Plum Shadow Palace.


    And what had happened to her after she was kidnapped might have been too painful to remember, or she didn''t want to remember.


    Therefore, in her memories, Jun Mohan was still not the Blood Fiend Hall Master, but instead the talented prince of the Eastern County.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked towards the direction of her shout, and when the black shadow walked in, they saw that it was actually Jun Mohan.


    His face was pale, paler than the snow. His lips were bloodless, and his body was so weak that he could fall at any moment.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Palace Lord ¡­"


    "Xi Er..."


    However, he was holding Bai Zhixi who was covered in blood in his hands, and a few bloodied spirit butterflies landed on every part of her body. Upon closer inspection, the spirit butterfly was actually trembling, flapping its wings and struggling.


    "We must save her!"


    Jun Mohan''s colorless lips slightly moved, and then, he slowly fell into the snow.


    At that moment, they clearly saw the reluctance in Jun Mohan''s eyes, to the point that he had never let go of Bai Zhixi''s body even after he fainted.


    "Men, bring Phoenixis Maiden to the Ice and Snow Pavilion."


    Qu Zun Si shot a cold glance at Jun Mohan and ordered with his calm voice.


    She had heard a little about Jun Mohan''s matter. The person that the King of Hell asked for was actually worth the life of the Phoenixis Maiden to save, is the man in the world really so good?


    But why didn''t she believe that there was such a man in the world?


    Snow was falling heavily, without any signs of stopping.


    To put it simply, the Ice and Snow Pavilion of the Plum Shadow Palace was a secret room in the Phoenixis Maiden for the cultivation of internal energy.


    The room was covered in layers of ice and snow. Cold mist shrouded the room, and the cold seeped into the marrow. Waves of icy air struck the bones, making everyone shiver.


    After Hong Mei and the rest placed Bai Zhixi on the ice bed, they were chased out by Qu Zongsi. They could only wait at the entrance while braving the heavy snow.


    "Xi Er, how could you be so foolish?"


    Qu Zun Si reached out his hand to stroke his pale sleeping face and murmured softly.


    Following which, she waved her hand in every direction, causing the surroundings of the secret chamber to change. It was a dazzling sight.


    After a while, a portrait of the previous generations of Phoenixis Maiden was suddenly hung around the wall, they all stared fixedly at Bai Zhixi who was lying on the bed, on the verge of death.


    When Swordmaster Qu saw this, his eyebrows shot up in joy. He quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to them as he began to chant.


    "We pay our respects to the ancestors." This humble servant has no talent and is unable to protect Phoenixis Maiden. Thus, I hastily came here to disturb the rest of the ancestors. Phoenixis Maiden was unconscious, and had committed a mistake. I hope the ancestors can be merciful enough to save her life, and also save the lives of everyone in the world. This servant will take his leave. "


    After saying that, she kowtowed to the portrait again before slowly leaving.


    In the past, her master had told her that as a person of Southern Barbarian, as well as as as a Phoenixis Maiden, their greatest responsibility was to protect Phoenixis Maiden at all costs, including their own lives.


    Eighteen years ago, Bai Zhixi''s mother ignored her advice and resolutely married Nangong Xuanyin. In a moment of anger, she went back to the Plum Shadow Palace alone, and swore that she would never take another step out of the Plum Shadow Palace again in her life.


    Ye Shixue left for three years.


    In this life, Phoenixis Maiden was only responsible for finding the descendants of the seven great families for the next Phoenixis Maiden and nurturing them, helping the next Phoenixis Maiden accomplish his responsibility of unifying the world.


    Secondly, he had sealed Hua Wuxie once more, so that his soul would forever be sealed on the lone island in Demon Subduing Mountain, and not be able to reincarnate for all eternity.


    Thirteen years ago, when she felt that Ye Shixue''s life was at stake and felt thousands of grievances in her heart, she still proceeded to Southern Frontier to help Ye Shixue.


    By the time she rushed to Southern Frontier, Ye Shixue had already been brought away. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find any trace of her.


    One day, she had occasionally heard people talking about a concubine who was as beautiful as a flower in the Xi Liang palace. That description was extremely similar to Ye Shixue''s, and she had hurried to the Xi Liang alone to meet the concubine that was rumored to be there.


    It was the Phoenixis Maiden she had always been worried about.


    At that moment, she felt that her worries were unnecessary. A feeling of deceit filled her mind, making her extremely angry.


    She, who had a violent temper, went to find Ye Shixue and asked her why she abandoned a child of the Southern Frontier to become the imperial concubine of the Xi Liang.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Shixue did not explain to her the reason. Instead, with a white-haired man and a red seductive woman, she was on the verge of death.


    If not for the timely arrival of the Plum Shadow Palace disciples who saved her, she wouldn''t be where she was today.


    After that, Ye Shixue had been constantly searching for her whereabouts, while she had been hiding in the Plum Blossom Palace, wholeheartedly cultivating.


    Fifteen years ago, there was a change in the sky, which signaled the birth of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    At that time, she had fiercely despised Ye Shixue. Someone like her was not fit to become a Phoenixis Maiden, much less have a next generation.

 C229

    However, due to the Holy Maiden''s mission, she had no choice but to go to the Xi Liang. She wanted to bring the newly born Phoenixis Maiden back to the Plum Shadow Palace and raise her by herself to save the life of the entire world.


    When she rushed to Xi Liang, she saw two identical Phoenixis Maiden fighting over the newborn child.


    That night, the night was seductive. It was as tranquil as water, bringing with it a trace of seductive silence.


    She had personally witnessed one of the Phoenixis Maiden spitting out the blood bead s from their bodies and using their profound energy to send it into the newborn child''s body. Together with a bald monk, they pushed the child into the dazzling space of the stars.


    The other Phoenixis Maiden, along with the white-haired man, forcefully separated the soul and spirit of their child. The child took the seven souls and seven souls to another world.


    The remaining soul was grabbed by the white-haired man into the brocade sack, intending to burn it to death.


    In that moment of life and death, Phoenixis Maiden fought with all her might, snatching the spirit from the white-haired man and giving it to her. She also solemnly told her to protect the spirit of the good child.


    At that time, she had already confirmed that the girl before her was her always protector, Phoenixis Maiden.


    She nodded her head in agreement, but she did not expect to see Hua Wuxie''s wisp of soul upon turning around. Back when she possessed Mo Nanxuan''s body, he had struck her shoulder with his palm, causing her to lose consciousness.


    Following that, Hua Wuxie grabbed towards the child in the starry space. The child was actually split into two, the seven spirits and one of them carried a body and left, while a body fell straight down from the night sky.


    When Ye Shixue saw this, she took the brocade sack from her hand and flew over to save the child''s body. At that moment of life and death, she embedded that soul into the child''s body.


    Suddenly, thunder roared, and a torrential rain mercilessly fell down, engulfing every corner of the Xi Liang.


    When Hua Wuxie saw Ye Shixue snatching the child, he immediately let out a furious roar and knocked Ye Shixue off with a palm strike, sucking in her Phoenixis Maiden''s profound energy.


    Then, how could the Phoenixis Maiden Ye Shixue allow this?


    She did her best to hand the children over to a grim-faced old man, and sent them out of the city with a single blow of her hand.


    Seeing that the child was being sent away, Hua Wuxie turned into a ball of raging flames, engulfing Ye Shixue within an instant.


    She weakly laid on the ground and watched as Ye Shixue was burned into ashes.


    Then, when she was still in a daze, she seemed to see Nangong Xuanyin''s figure, but he had a mortal body. Hua Wuxie''s palm strike sent him flying.


    After waking up, she had been searching for the location of her child. She hadn''t expected that fifteen years had passed since she had searched for it.


    If not for the fact that she accidentally entered the Forest of Death that day and the Spirit Butterfly within her body was exposed, she would not have known that the children of the Phoenixis Maiden had long been born into this world.


    Scenes of the past flashed through her mind as she stood in front of the Ice and Snow Pavilion with a pained look on her face.


    If not for her mischievous nature, Phoenixis Maiden would not have been burnt to death, and her children would not have been reduced to suffering in other countries.


    In this life, even if she had to risk her life, she had to protect Phoenixis Maiden''s child well.


    As the ice cold energy neared his body, Bai Zhixi, who was lying on the ice bed, suddenly shuddered, and curled up on the ice bed while shivering.


    Inside the pitch black and cold room, Bai Zhixi was lying alone in the woodshed. A blizzard was mercilessly sweeping the ground and blowing on the woodshed, causing the wooden door to creak.


    Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open and a tall figure walked in. The pungent smell of alcohol filled the entire woodshed.


    Seeing that the shadow was getting closer, she was extremely afraid. She stood up in panic, retreating step by step until she reached the roof. There was no way out before she stopped.


    "Little thing, you''re very afraid of me ¡­"


    As the smell of alcohol wafted through the air, her hair was lifted by someone, lifting her up completely.


    She could clearly hear the sound of hair being pulled out from her scalp. A sharp pain came from her scalp, and a warm feeling flowed down from her head.


    It was blood, she knew.


    However, she didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only grit her teeth and swallow.


    "Heh, ugly bastard, hurry up and leave tomorrow. Otherwise, I want that old fart''s life. "


    The man chuckled and tossed her onto the wood he had just chopped at her. A sharp piece of wood stabbed into her leg. The piercing pain caused her to faint several times.


    She really wanted to sleep, but she stubbornly told herself that she couldn''t sleep. If she slept, she wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    Moreover, this kind of beating was a common occurrence. As a five-year-old girl, if she didn''t have a woodshed to shelter her from the rain, where else could she go?


    She endured the pain and the cold for the rest of the night.


    The next day, the snow was still falling heavily, piling up at the doorstep of the woodshed.


    She was awakened by the pain.


    He looked down at his leg. It was winter, and the wound wasn''t inflamed. Blood had congealed on the wound. However, the pitch-black wound was badly mangled, and looked extremely frightening.


    Just as she was about to open the door with her injured leg, she didn''t expect the door to be kicked open by someone. A tall and slender figure shakily walked in.


    Before she had time to feel fear, her adoptive father had dragged her out of the room. The wound that had been frozen had been torn open, and blood had dyed the snow red.


    "You ugly bastard, to tell you the truth, the old fogey is lying in the hospital now, he''s probably not far from death." "I don''t hate to raise you, hurry up and get out of here."


    Her adoptive father rudely threw her on the tricycle, threw her into the mountains, and walked a long way to leave her in the dead mountains.


    The snow that day was especially heavy. She was lying in the car, covered in snow, like a quilt, but without a trace of warmth, only a bone chilling cold.


    That night, she thought about it so much that she could not remember how she was going to survive.


    The scene changed. It was from ten years ago.


    When she woke up, she had actually traveled all the way to the ancient times, and her soul was attached to Bai Zhixi who had the same surname as her. However, this woman''s fate was the same as hers, it could even be described as miserable.


    Since she was already here, she might as well settle things as they are. She had always followed the principle of survival as the true way of the world.


    In order to be able to live out her own world in the ancient times, she had single-handedly established her own Love Sea.


    Later, she remembered that she seemed to have returned to the modern world, to have been designed by her loved ones and enemies to fall into the icy, bone-chilling waters of the sea.


    She struggled in the sea for a long time before she finally gave up and sunk.


    In the secret room, all the past Phoenixis Maiden in the portrait looked at what was happening inside Bai Zhixi''s illusion with disbelief, and their brows knitted together at almost the exact same time.


    They never thought that Bai Zhixi, who was a Phoenixis Maiden, would encounter such an outrageous fate.


    "Destiny starts with fate and ends with love. Heaven''s will cannot be disobeyed. Her life was destined to be rough, and the Phoenixis Maiden had always known the hardships of the world for the sake of all the people in the world. Xi Er, you must remember, the pearl cannot leave your body, otherwise, your soul will not be able to reincarnate. "


    The lady in the portrait floated out in a flash. One of the lady who looked exactly the same as Bai Zhixi caressed her face and sighed softly.


    The woman''s exotic face was filled with endless gentleness. Deep between her eyebrows, there was a dazzling red plum blossom. She seemed to have added a bit of enchantment to her beauty. Butterflies fluttered on her white clothes, mewling coquettishly at her.


    This woman was the ancestor of the Phoenixis Maiden ¡ª Phoenix Pearl Yin.


    "Ancestor, have you really decided on the orb? But Miss, she ¡­ I''m afraid that his strength will not be able to withstand the blood bead''s strength. "


    A lady who looked similar to Feng Zhu Yin said worriedly as she glanced at Bai Zhixi.


    A thousand years ago, the Phoenix Pearl was unable to endure the humiliation and sent the ten-year-old princess out of the room in secret. The Phoenix Pearl was split into two halves, attached to the body of the princess, and left with her.


    Unfortunately, when she was about to commit suicide, she found out that she was pregnant.


    However, this child didn''t come at the right time, but she was reluctant to let her flesh and blood run away.


    Helpless, she used her blood to transform into the appearance of a ghost of the imperial palace, then faked her own suicide, escaping from the imperial palace in the middle of the night.


    Later on, she searched through her memories and came to the Forest of Death, which was not even the Xi Liang yet. She battled with the White Tiger who was guarding the forest for three days and three nights, and took away the Forest of Death.


    In order to have a place to stay, she had brought her seven new disciples to single-handedly set up the Plum Shadow Palace. There were no layers of traps set up by the Plum Shadow Palace. In order to enter, one had to have the blood of the Phoenixis Maiden in order to activate it.


    Ten months later, she gave birth to a daughter in the Plum Shadow Palace. The little girl would smile when she was born, and the plum blossom on her forehead was even more beautiful than her own.


    On the day that the little girl was born, it suddenly snowed heavily on the Plum Shadow Palace, which was supposed to be basking in the sun. Seven Stars Linked Pearls actually miraculously appeared in the sky.


    The phenomenon that occurred in the sky caused quite a sensation.


    At that time, an old man told her that the little girl she had just given birth to was a Phoenixis Maiden Evil Body that was rarely seen in a thousand years.


    This woman must die.


    If she were to survive, this continent would be swept up in a storm of blood, the world would be turned upside down, and the common people would suffer an unprecedented suffering.


    If this girl was born a thousand years later, she could rule the world and benefit all the people in the world.


    However, Feng Qiuyin could not bear to see the child she had painstakingly given birth to in October leave her like this.


    She used the remaining half of the blood bead to seal her daughter until she reached a thousand years later.


    And her other daughter, disobeying her advice, set out on her path with the same determination as she did.


    In a fit of anger, she retrieved the blood bead and hid it in the Plum Blossom Palace.


    Until five hundred years ago, when she was reincarnated and forgot her previous life. She also fell in love with the Emperor of Southern Frontier at that time, that there was no way to save her.


    She helped him to establish himself in the four kingdoms, and he gave him a lifetime of happiness.


    But happy times are always short.


    When she was pregnant, her senior brother Hua Wuxie took advantage of the fact that she couldn''t use the blood bead to drag her away from the Southern Frontier palace, and cruelly killed her child.


    Being forced into a corner, she had no choice but to agree to Hua Wuxie''s request and go through the ritual of husband and wife with her.


    Taking advantage of the night before their wedding, he drunk Hua Wu and joined hands with the Holy Maiden of Southern Barbarian to snatch the blood bead back from his hands and used his own Phoenixis Maiden''s blood to seal him on the Demon Subduing Mountain.


    On the other hand, she entrusted the blood bead to the Holy Maiden, hoping that she could make this evil being forever disappear from the face of the world.

 C230

    However, due to the fact that Phoenix Pearl Yin took back her clan''s Southern Barbarian, the Holy Maiden was sow dissension, urging her to take the blood bead and unite the world.


    However, the Phoenixis Maiden did not listen to his slanderous words. She brought her clan members to hide in the mountain forest, and didn''t save the Phoenixis Maiden until a hundred years ago.


    Furthermore, in order to seal Hua Wuxie, she was forced to the point of losing her soul, leaving behind a strand of her soul which flew around the mortal world and attached itself onto Ye Shixue''s ancestor''s body.


    They were all created from a wisp of phoenix pearl sound soul, but they did not have the Phoenixis Maiden''s most deadly blood bead hiding nor did they have their spirit butterflies protecting their bodies.


    A hundred years ago, Hua Wuxie, who had been sealed for four hundred years, absorbed the spirit energy of her Phoenixis Maiden.


    In order to seize the blood bead s, he started a massacre of the Holy Maiden Clan without restraint, completely exterminating the entire clan with Southern Barbarian, leaving behind the young Holy Maiden and a few clansmen.


    The Southern Barbarian Clan Elder who survived by a fluke suddenly understood that the disaster was caused by the blood bead and regretted it back then.


    When he was escaping, he was saved by the ancestor of the Bai Family. At that time, he was grateful and after knowing that the ancestor of the Bai Family had a heart of gold, he gifted the blood bead to the ancestor of the Bai Family.


    He believed that the ancestor of the Bai Family would never use the blood bead to harm the people of the world.


    As for Hua Wuxie, because he only escaped with a strand of his soul, without receiving the nourishment of the blood bead, he was once again sealed within the on Demon Subduing Mountain.


    This seal lasted for a hundred years.


    Fifteen years ago, when the sky changed and the seven stars in the sky started to move, it was a sign that the world was about to be reshuffled.


    At that time, the energy of the Phoenix Sound Bead would have been exhausted, the sealing power would break by itself, and Hua Wuxie would also reappear on the world.


    He became a devil out of love, being ambitious, and wanted to take the whole world into his hands, causing the Phoenixis Maiden blood bead to become his hunting target.


    At that time, the Phoenixis Maiden was originally made out of a strand of phoenix pearl Yin''s soul, so she naturally wasn''t a match for Hua Wuxie, who had lived for several hundred years.


    The only one who could contend against Hua Wuxie was his own daughter, who had been sealed for a thousand years.


    Fifteen years ago, she calculated that the Southern Frontier''s Queen Ye, who was also the descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, would give birth to the next Phoenixis Maiden.


    This way, she could also let her daughter be born in Southern Frontier Nation in name and inherit the responsibilities that the Phoenixis Maiden should bear in name.


    This man was Bai Zhixi.


    He didn''t expect that the heavens'' will would mess with him.


    Bai Zhixi and Fu Lingtian, who had just been informed that Bai Zhixi had arrived at the full moon, joined hands and completely separated her soul from his, causing her soul to fall into two different worlds as she suffered greatly.


    blood bead and Phoenixis Maiden were one and the same, so they couldn''t be missing a single one.


    However, in order to save Jun Mohan from death, Bai Zhixi had forcefully stripped her of her blood bead''s body, and used up a thousand years of her spirit energy, and even lost her life.


    Now, only the blood bead in her body could save her life.


    "I have run out of energy, let this blood bead that had followed me for thousands of years protect my pitiful daughter! I only hope that she can protect the life of the world and pacify this world that is ready to make a move. "


    Phoenix Pearl''s voice gently caressed Bai Zhixi''s pale white face, revealing a strong maternal love.


    This was a child that she had exchanged her life for, how could she not save him?


    As she finished speaking, she struck a palm towards her heart, and following that, several streaks of blinding white light shot out from her heart, straight into the depths of the clouds.


    After which, a crimson, agate-like blood bead laid on Wu Qingcheng''s palm, emitting a terrifying red glow. In an instant, the room was dyed red, as though it had been buried in a pool of blood.


    Suddenly, the Spirit Butterfly flew out from her body, circling the blood bead and flapping its transparent wings.


    With a wave of her hand, the blood bead, supported by the Spirit Butterfly, slowly flowed into Bai Zhixi''s body.


    Suddenly, the Plum Blossom in front of Bai Zhixi blossomed with a red glow. The Silver Plum Blossom Palace was hidden in the red flames, it was not one bit inferior to the Red Plum Forest in the Forbidden Area.


    The distant horizon was also dyed a bit better by the red light than the setting sun. All of the citizens of Phoenix City ran to the highest places in the entire capital and enjoyed the wondrous sight that occurred once in a hundred years.


    Inside the Imperial Palace, Ye Shishuang stood in the courtyard of the Glorious Imperial Palace. She raised her head and looked at the sky that was as red as a burning flame.


    Could it be that Hua Wuxie''s words were true?


    Would the ancestor of the Phoenixis Maiden a thousand years ago really keep her alive and save Bai Zhixi?


    If that was the case, she would have to increase her pace to get the blood bead first, and not fall behind Situ Lan and Fu Lingtian.


    "Xing Se, prepare your gift. Today, the Japanese palace is going to visit the state advisor at his residence."


    He was truly lacking in achievements and more than enough of a loser, the Phoenixis Maiden''s base of operations had been discovered and even caused a ruckus.


    Fu Lingtian had been in a coma ever since he returned from the Forest of Death. He did not expect his heart veins to be shattered by the backlash of the blood bead.


    But the most important thing right now was to find out where the Phoenixis Maiden and blood bead were hiding. She had no choice but to go to the state advisor Palace to check out what was going on.


    In the state advisor Residence two streets away, the mighty Stone Tiger Lion stood guard at both sides of the door, giving off an unapproachable aura.


    Due to the arrival of Empress Ye Shishuang, the entire state advisor Palace could be said to have exploded.


    The citizens of the Xi Liang knew that the Empress and state advisor were better off, so the aunts of the entire state advisor Palace carefully served the great Buddha.


    "Is the situation in state advisor like this?"


    Ye Shishuang asked casually the moment he sat down.


    She had heard that Hong Mei was currently living in state advisor Palace and that the person from the Eastern Region was also living here.


    "To reply the Empress, the genius doctor is still in the midst of making a diagnosis!"


    Yao Qianyu replied.


    "Oh ¡­" You don''t need to wait on me.


    Hearing that, Ye Shishuang waved to everyone, signalling for them to retreat, and to walk alone towards''s Shu Lan.


    Just as he walked into the Shulan courtyard, a blood-red snake flew out of the courtyard with unstoppable force and passed by Ye Shishuang''s nose.


    Ye Shishuang was enraged, he quickly grabbed onto the little snake and walked into the courtyard, then smashed at Hong Mei and Situ Lan who were floating in the air, who were in the middle of an intense fight.


    "A red letter ¡­"


    Seeing that her beloved snake was flying over, Red Demon''s heart tensed up. She struck Situ Lan''s chest using her palm to catch the flying little snake.


    Situ Lan was caught off guard by the palm, and the nameless fire in his chest burned, as he ruthlessly struck at Hong Mei.


    For a time, the two began to fight again. Flames flew in all directions, but neither one of them was willing to admit defeat.


    "Mm, not bad. I say, Situ Lan, why can''t you retreat after not seeing you for a few years? I can''t even beat a mere demoness. "


    Watching the commotion was not a big deal.


    Ye Shishuang took a sip of the tea and spoke carelessly.


    If the two continued to fight like this, there would be no clear victor for several days and nights.


    "What did you say?"


    "Who is the witch?"


    Hong Mei and Situ Lan looked at each other, then flew down at the same time, two shining sharp swords pointing at Ye Shishuang''s throat.


    It was as if he wanted to eat her up.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you guys too idle?" Now that the Phoenixis Maiden blood bead has gained nothing in return, they actually have the heart to fight for the jealousy of men, which really makes people look down upon them. "


    Ye Shishuang stood up indifferently, he gently pushed away the two sharp swords that were at his throat, and said each word in front of their burning eyes.


    Everyone in the Demon World knew that Situ Lan had a deep relationship with Fu Lingtian, but Fu Lingtian was always mesmerized by Red Demon.


    So much so that Hong Mei fought with Situ Lan every time she saw him.


    "Ye Shishuang, don''t pretend to be arrogant. Compared to you, we are also at a disadvantage!"


    Hong Mei put away her sword and sheathed it back into her scabbard. Her beautiful eyes flashed with disdain.


    If she, Ye Shishuang, hadn''t relied on seducing men, would she be able to reach her current position?


    "Sister Ye, being able to woo someone is also a type of ability. How like you, normally he looks extremely repulsive, Mo Nanxuan might have already gotten tired of you. If you have the skill to watch a play, why don''t you study how to grab hold of a man''s heart and stabilize your position as queen. After all, I heard that Mo Nanxuan has been working hard at the concubine house. Also, I have my own plans for Phoenixis Maiden''s blood bead, so I won''t trouble Sister Ye to worry about it. I still have things to attend to, so I won''t be accompanying you guys. "


    Situ Lan finished his words with a cold expression and then disappeared from the Shulan yard in a flash.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Hong Mei reprimanded him coldly as she walked into Fu Lingtian''s room while toying with her little snake.


    Today, she was sent by Hua Wuxie to treat Fu Lingtian''s injuries, so she did not want to be caught red-handed by Situ Lan.


    She was so angry that she started to fight with Situ Lan.


    Taking this opportunity, she realised that Situ Lan was actually a descendant of Southern Barbarian, and actually knew the secret arts and mental cultivation method of blood bead. The reason she was mixed up with Fu Lingtian was probably because she wanted to get the map from him so that he could help her rule the world.


    Standing in the courtyard, Ye Shishuang looked at the two of them leaving coldly. Her hands that were below her sleeves were clenched tightly, her veins were bulging, and a few flames were igniting in her seductive eyes, looking extremely terrifying.


    Situ Lan''s words were like a fly, resonating in her mind time and time again. No matter how hard he tried to chase her away, he just couldn''t chase her away.


    She kept telling herself not to bother with these ignorant women. When she became the ruler of the world, she would make them kneel at her feet and kowtow and admit their wrongs.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, a fierce look flashed across his eyes. With an angry snort, he turned around and left the state advisor Palace.


    In the secret room of the palace, there was only a single moment left before the incense reached its peak. Everyone in the room watched as the Phoenix Pearl passed down all of their cultivation to Bai Zhixi.


    As for Bai Zhixi, who was laying on the ice bed with a pale face, his face was red like a ripe apple, making people salivate.


    Moments later, the last of the incense was extinguished under the watchful eyes of the crowd. They once again looked at Feng Zhanyin, their eyes filled with worry and reluctance.


    Phoenix Pearl Yin was the ancestor of the Phoenixis Maiden. A thousand years ago, he used his own blood to cultivate the blood bead that everyone was fighting for.

 C231

    Today, she was a parent. For her own child, she gave up the blood bead that was hidden for several hundred years, saving her life''s only child. It was truly admirable.


    Lying on the ice bed, Bai Zhixi suddenly felt that he was not as cold as before. A huge stream of air penetrated her body, especially her heart, which was filled with something.


    The sense of loss from before miraculously disappeared.


    Her mist-like eyes slowly opened, and what entered her eyes was a pair of gentle eyes. She actually saw a deep love spreading out.


    Stunned, she abruptly sat up, not knowing what to do as she looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Had she crossed over again?


    "Xi Er, how are you feeling?"


    While she was in a daze, a gentle voice sounded, interrupting her train of thoughts.


    Slowly raising his head, he saw a girl who looked exactly like her standing in front of him. The woman was channeling her profound energy into the enchanting red plum flower on her forehead.


    "Who are you? "Where is this place?"


    Suddenly, a warm feeling flowed through Bai Zhixi''s heart, but his eyes were filled with vigilance.


    She didn''t know why the girl in front of her was exactly the same as her. Even her own mother, Ye Shixue, didn''t have the plum on her forehead or the aura of someone looking down on the world.


    Yet she could see everything she was supposed to have from the girl in front of her, as if she were a completely different person.


    Had she really come to hell to meet Bai Zhixi?


    Bai Zhixi tilted his head as he let his thoughts run wild. His face alternated between green and white, as if he was greatly frightened.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Everything she was thinking was known by the phoenix bead sound and she could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Xi Er, I am my mother. You can rest assured that you are still alive."


    Taking the last breath, she transmitted everything that had happened in the past few hundred years into Bai Zhixi''s mind.


    An unfamiliar memory was forcibly smashed into Bai Zhixi''s mind. He painfully closed his eyes as a few bean-sized drops of perspiration rolled down his face.


    Only after a long while did Feng Zhanyin stop from moving her hands. As if her body had been sucked dry, she limply fell, and coincidentally fell into Bai Zhixi''s embrace.


    "Ancestor ¡­"


    The girl at the side covered her mouth as she looked at Feng Zhanyin in disbelief.


    Her hair turned snow-white in an instant, even whiter than the entire room of ice and snow.


    After Bai Zhixi accepted everything, he shakily reached out his hand and caressed Phoenix Pearl Yin''s silvery-white hair.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi''s throat was dry. As he struggled to utter a word, tears began to flow uncontrollably down his face.


    He never thought that she would actually be the daughter of the Phoenixis Maiden a thousand years ago.


    She had always thought of herself as an orphan, an outcast.


    When she was young, she was abandoned by her adoptive parents for being ugly, and was beaten and scolded by her village children. After growing up, because of ugly looks and boyfriend and enemy design framing to death.


    All along, she had wanted to personally kill her parents countless times. She hated them for giving birth to her and ruthlessly abandoning her.


    She had thought about the countless possibilities of her past life, but this night''s fantasy seemed to her to have truly happened to her.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    It was no wonder that although she felt a little sad in her heart as she looked at Ye Shishuang, she didn''t feel any heartache at all.


    And now, seeing this woman, her mother, who had expended her entire life in order to save her, he felt warmth from the moment he saw her.


    Perhaps, she thought, this was the feeling of family.


    "Xi Er doesn''t cry. Mother is very happy to see you grow up again at the end of your life. It was mother who let you down and didn''t have the ability to protect you, causing you to suffer so much. "Originally I wanted to live with you for the rest of my life to make up for it ¡­"


    With trembling hands, Feng Zhu Yin caressed Bai Zhixi''s face. There were traces of tears on her face, but satisfaction could be seen from her eyes.


    She was already exhausted, and could last until she saw that Xi Er had grown up to be satisfied, how could she dare to ask for more?


    "No, Mother, I don''t blame you, I really don''t. You will definitely get better. We have just met, do you have the heart to leave me like this? "


    She couldn''t. She had just recovered her family love and touched her mother''s warmth. God couldn''t be so merciless and leave her alone in this world.


    She tightly hugged Feng Zhenyin''s body, afraid that if she blinked once, she would disappear.


    "Xi Er, don''t cry. Mother will definitely be by your side, quietly accompanying you. In the future, one might feel lonely walking along the road, it might even be difficult and helpless, but for the sake of the Phoenixis Maiden''s mission, he would have to finish it even if he had to kneel. I believe that you, Xi Er, will not disappoint my hopes and will definitely protect the lives of everyone in the world from the threat of death. Xi Er, you have to remember, love cannot be loved, love cannot be pulled out, and that way you won''t be injured. If you were hurt deep enough to be unable to sever your feelings, then you would open the Forgotten Pearl and wipe clean the memories of your past and present lives. In this life, he would not worry about anyone, nor would he linger for anyone, nor would his heart ache for anyone. Mother is tired, I want to rest. "


    A wave of coldness came from the center of his palm. He held a jade bead in his hand, emitting a cold green glow.


    In the blink of an eye, her body was enveloped by the spirit butterflies, and just like a layer of mist, she disappeared little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, mother ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi was extremely afraid in his heart, as he hysterically shouted out. He hugged her, and then passed through her body.


    "Xi Er, my child, mother''s energy is at its limit, it is impossible to go against the will of heaven. You must live well for the rest of your life."


    After saying that, her body was turned into a beam of white light by the spirit butterfly and flew into the jade pearl in Bai Zhixi''s hands.


    Not long later, the pearl was enveloped by a layer of white light, and the light radiated in all directions, immediately engulfing the entire Plum Shadow Palace.


    After a long time, the white light disappeared, and the heavy snow stopped falling. The Plum Shadow Palace returned to its usual silvery white color.


    Divine, noble, and enveloped in a sacred and inviolable majesty.


    "No, mother ¡­"


    As if all the energy in his body had been sucked out, Bai Zhixi immediately collapsed onto the ice bed as he gently caressed the white and transparent pearl in his hand.


    She had just found her mother, so why was she being so cruel to her?


    Why?


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi roared at the sky with unwillingness, the powerful air currents caused the Plum Shadow Palace to tremble, and a few of the red plums had their waists broken, as a result, a desolate feeling spread out.


    Standing outside with a pale face, Headmaster Qu tightly clenched his fists under his sleeves. Even if his long fingernails were to pierce into his flesh, he would not feel a thing.


    She only knew that Bai Zhixi had good spirit roots in all the Phoenixis Maiden, and was also the Phoenix Star that was rarely seen in a thousand years.


    He never thought that she would actually be a descendant of the pure Phoenixis Maiden, and also be the daughter of Feng Zhu Yin.


    This was a unbelievable scene. She was so shocked that she didn''t know how to describe her current state of mind.


    All of them stood there with ashen faces. Bai Zhixi blood was flowing from their bodies, and as long as she did not set up her Spirit World, they could sense what was happening to her.


    They could feel the pain in Bai Zhixi''s heart, but they couldn''t share it for her, and could only silently feel sorry for her.


    Following the disappearance of Feng Zhu Yin, the past Phoenixis Maiden s also dispersed, leaving only Bai Zhixi who was sitting alone on the ice bed as tears unrestrainedly flowed down.


    After a long while, Bai Zhi slowly stood up and carefully touched the Forgotten Pearl in her hand. A cold light shot out of her eyes as she waved her hands, causing the Forgotten Pearl to transform into a wisp of white smoke that entered the translucent white jade pendant in front of her chest.


    Mother, Xi Er will not let you down.


    He put away the sadness in his heart and revealed a resolute expression as he walked towards the door.


    A few days ago, a part of Hua Wuxie''s soul had already escaped from the Demon Subduing Mountain. Fortunately, he still did not have a body, and could only live in other people''s bodies.


    Right now, the most important thing was for her to quickly find the descendants of the seven great families and reseal the seal on Hua Wuxie.


    The door slowly opened and a dazzling light blinded her eyes.


    "Palace Lord ¡­"


    When they saw her come out, Qu Zun Si and the rest of them had already been waiting outside for a long time.


    "The death of the old palace lord, the death of the Meiying palace lord, and the appearance of the disciples of this palace take seven days to comfort the spirit of the old palace master in heaven."


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes became misty as he looked at the people from the Plum Shadow Palace.


    Although her mother had already left, the Plum Shadow Palace that she had single-handedly built was still there. She still had a home.


    "Yes sir!"


    The next morning, the sun miraculously visited the Plum Shadow Palace and shined through the Plum Blossom Tree onto the snow. However, the snow was still as tough as ever without any signs of softening.


    Those disciples who had lived in the Plum Shadow Palace for a long time had not seen such a wonderful scene, they all told one another, and from time to time, bell-like laughter came from the Plum Shadow Palace.


    When Jun Mohan walked out of the house, he saw a scene like this.


    This rebirth was just like a dream, so real that he had never believed it before. He reached out his hand to touch his thumping heart, only then did he feel that there was someone else here, someone more important than his life.


    He dodged layers of patrols and strolled alone in the Plum Blossom Forest, hoping to surprise the silly woman who had saved him.


    He wanted to ask that foolish woman why she foolishly took out the blood bead and saved his life even though he knew that she had already fused with the blood bead.


    If not for the ancestor of the Phoenixis Maiden using his own life extending blood bead s to save her, what meaning was there in leaving him alone to live?


    Suddenly, the sound of a zither could be heard from the depths of Merlin''s heart.


    His heart tightened as he walked step by step closer to the zither music. He saw the girl that he had been dreaming about sitting under the plum tree and playing the zither with her bare hands.


    The plum blossoms were red like fire. She wore a long white plum blossom skirt, and her body was soft. Her eyes were filled with spring water while her hair was tied up in a bun. Fragrant and delicate, more beautiful than flowers, fingers as sharp as spring onion root mouth like Zhu Dan, a smile moving heart and soul.


    Her slender fingers began to pluck, chop, hook and erase the phoenix zither on the black guqin ¡­


    The zither music wound around the beam, and the clear song curled in the air.

 C232

    Yuan Ye Zither Drum Playing Flower Street Light Like Day


    Jubilant laughter floated up to the bow of the ship


    You can''t hold your hand forever


    After the rain knows green fat red thin


    Wishing to remove the tear-stained huan spring sleeves


    A boatman is a man who is far from home


    The red bean you gave me will rot


    It''s a pity no one ever told me


    Cold River Accompanying Smoke and Fire Moon Accompanying Star


    But why did you leave me alone?!


    If you think of me


    You don''t have to be ashamed that you promised too much at the time


    Who is the wrong person to agglomerate and agitate


    Wishing to remove the tear-stained huan spring sleeves


    A boatman is a man who is far from home


    The red bean you gave me will rot


    It''s a pity no one ever told me


    Cold River Accompanying Smoke and Fire Moon Accompanying Star


    But why did you leave me alone?!


    If you think of me


    You don''t have to be ashamed that you promised too much at the time


    Who is the wrong person to agglomerate and agitate


    Cold River Accompanying Smoke and Fire Moon Accompanying Star


    But why did you leave me alone?!


    If you think of me


    You don''t have to be ashamed that you promised too much at the time


    Who is the wrong person to agglomerate and agitate


    A piece of "Lovesick" flowed out from her lips, completely revealing her strong feelings of lovesickness.


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a flute rose and fell along with her zither music. They were in perfect contact with each other.


    When the familiar flute sound entered his ears, Bai Zhixi''s heart uncontrollably jumped about.


    She did not dare to look up, afraid that everything would be a dream. When she woke up from the dream, she would still be alone.


    In a split-second, the sound of the flute came closer and closer, ringing over her head. A few faint traces of the fragrance of rosewood entered his nose, and a pair of black boots stopped in front of him.


    "Zheng ¡­"


    Her hands uncontrollably shook as the zither string broke. Her fingers were cut by the zither string and a drop of blood dripped onto the zither. She hurriedly retreated in alarm.


    Unexpectedly, she fell into a gentle embrace. She would never forget the enchanting aroma of rosewood in her life.


    "An elegant thing like playing the zither is only suitable for a lady. A clumsy person like you is only suitable to stay by my side and pour tea for me."


    A man''s deep and attractive, hoarse voice rang out. His hands were instantly held by a pair of slender hands. The brocade handkerchief that exuded the fragrance of rosewood was gently wrapped around his injured fingers.


    Bai Zhixi did not raise his head but his eyes were filled with mist. He could only hear his heart beating faster and faster.


    "What is it? "How can you be so meek after not seeing you for a few days?"


    He talked for a long time, and when he did not see Bai Zhixi raise his head, he could not help but tease him.


    This was not the woman in his impression of her!


    Suddenly, a single teardrop fell onto his hand. It was ice-cold and bone-piercing, causing his heart to fiercely tremble.


    "Xi Er, I ¡­"


    "Jun Mohan, how can you be so selfish, stealing my heart, and then leaving without saying a word. Since you already knew the result, why did you come and provoke me? Do you know what it''s like to stay? It''s a night without day. Your figure will appear in my mind at every moment. How do you expect me to live? "


    Bai Zhixi pushed him away and bellowed at him.


    When she arrived at his house that night, she saw him lying in a pool of blood, his pale face still fresh in her mind.


    Her heart hurt even more than a knife, regardless of Crooked Soul''s opposition, she decided to stay in the Plum Blossom Palace, once again disregarding her opposition to take out her blood bead to save him. In this life, she was destined to be unable to extricate herself from his enchantment.


    "Xi Er, I''m sorry. Ever since I saw you for the first time, I knew that you were a great man to accompany me throughout my life. But the heavens were always unfair. They gave me a tattered body and declared me a complete failure before I could even begin. I originally wanted to close you for ten years and completely wipe you out of my memory, but during these ten years, it became harder and harder for me to part with you. And you restlessly appeared in front of me, coiling around me, making my already restless heart burn, and go crazy for you. However, in the end, I was still unable to escape my fate, and finally made a trip to the Underworld. Perhaps the King of Hell is filled with unwillingness when he saw that my heart is full of you, but he let me return back to the world with such hostility. Regardless of whether it is a mountain of blades or a sea of fire, I will only wish for you to be by my side. The songstress follows. "


    The low and deep words were still resounding in her ears as her lower jaw was instantly raised. A pair of ice-cold lips covered her as she deeply swallowed the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    With a hint of bitterness, she asked for it with a hint of sweetness and nostalgia.


    Bai Zhixi slowly embraced Jun Mohan''s waist, and deepened the kiss that she missed.


    In this life, even if she were to be smashed to smithereens, she would still accept it.


    She, Bai Zhixi, loved to love and hated to the bone.


    However, Bai Zhixi''s slight action made Jun Mohan happy. With a wave of his hand, he set up a barrier around the Plum Garden, blocking the people who were watching the show outside.


    Xi Er, if I were to owe you this life, I would be like the lone crane of the Misty Cloud Mountain, trapped within the mountain range of the Cloud Mist Mountain, and suffer a fate worse than death.


    The fiery red Plum Blossom was infected by the sweet atmosphere of the two. Like several plum blossoms, it broke away from the plum trees and danced with the wind. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    Beneath the plum tree, two people dressed in white embraced and kissed. In the Plum Forest, their kiss was exceptionally eye-catching, yet they couldn''t bear to disturb it.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Miss finally had enough."


    Outside the Plum Garden, Sect Head Qu led the crowd and witnessed everything. Although his expression was as dark and unsightly as the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice, there was a trace of warm envy in his eyes.


    Zi Li, who was standing at the side, looked at the two of them embracing and kissing and immediately cried.


    Perhaps it was because the scene was too dazzling, Qu Zun Si coldly looked at the blocked Plum Garden and left indignantly.


    Hong Dan and the rest saw that there was nothing left to watch, and left in groups of two or three with joyous tears on their faces.


    Miss and Prince Mo finally cleared away the clouds and saw the bright moon. Their hardships these past few days had not been in vain.


    On the eighth day, the fog that had shrouded the palace for a few days finally dissipated. Every disciple of the palace was brimming with joy.


    Their new Palace Master had been retrieved, and Holy Maiden Gu Yinuo had also woken up.


    "Mistress, when do you and Young Master Mo plan on getting married?"


    At the dining table, when Qu Zun Si had just sat down, he asked the two of them seriously.


    She did not know that Jun Mohan was the world-famous High Lord Jue Mo, so she thought he was just the son of some big family.


    Bai Zhixi''s mother, Feng Yin Zhu, had specifically instructed her that the two of them had to complete their marriage at the Plum Shadow Palace before they could go out to find the descendants of the seven great families or to help the genuine Son of Heaven to rule the world.


    "Cough ¡­"


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Qu Zuoshi''s words, Bai Zhixi felt her food stuck in her throat, unable to go in or spit it out. It hurt so much that her tears couldn''t help but flow down.


    Qu Zun Si softly asked as he gently handed her a cup of water.


    Miss, even if you can''t wait to marry to Prince Mo, you don''t need to be so anxious!


    Lan Yi smiled and agreed with her with her eyes that were as transparent as stars.


    She was still not used to changing her words, and she still extremely admired and admired Jun Mohan from the bottom of her heart.


    When these words came out, the water that Bai Zhixi had difficulty swallowing flowed back down his throat, his eyes blazing with fire, he glared at Lan Yi.


    I really don''t know whose maidservant she is.


    For a time, everyone quieted down because of this topic, and a deathly silence fell upon the dining table.


    "En, Lan Yi, have you eaten your fill? I don''t understand the acupuncture point you mentioned previously, hurry up and teach me."


    Cheng Shuang kicked Lan Yi''s ankle, winking at her, and dragged her out.


    "Chen Shuang, you need to learn to teach you another day!" Aiya, don''t pull me. Let go of me, what are you doing? "


    Lan Yi was satisfied and displeased, she was just one step away from seeing that the young miss and Prince Mo were betrothed.


    It was all because of the Orange Frost. Why did he have to learn acupuncture points from her? Why couldn''t he do it a day later?


    "Lan Yi, you... I don''t even know what to say about you. You don''t know the Prince Mo, he ¡­ "And young miss ¡­"


    Chen Shuang pointed at Lan Yi and wanted to curse him, but looking at her eyes that were as clear as Plum Blossom Palace''s blue water, the remaining words that was stuck in her throat was unable to come out.


    He was actually at a loss for words.


    After Lan Yi was rescued and returned to the Plum Shadow Palace, Qu Zun Si erased her painful memories. Her memories could only remain when the Eastern County was by Bai Zhixi''s side.


    So much so that she didn''t even know Jun Mohan''s true identity, and naively thought that he was still the talented prince from the clan''s Duke Palace.


    However, Qu Zun Si had instructed Lan Yi to not mention her past in front of anyone, and to let her accept it bit by bit.


    "Chen Shuang, what are you trying to say?"


    Lan Yi looked at Cheng Shuang''s nonsense in a daze, and then revealed a look of worry alone.


    A thought suddenly popped into his mind:


    Could it be that Cheng Shuang also likes the Prince Mo, which was why she couldn''t bear to see the little miss and the others with such deep feelings for each other?


    "Chen Shuang, it''s not your fault if you love someone. But she is someone the Lady loves, and I warn you to put that thought out of your mind. Otherwise, it will be very painful for you to return the favor. "


    Chen Shuang was really going crazy thinking about how to explain everything to Lan Yi. She didn''t expect Lan Yi to say such words, so she was shocked like she was struck by lightning.


    His legs staggered, if not for him grabbing onto Lan Yi''s hand in time, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    "Lan Yi, I really knelt down for you. Elder sister, I am telling you clearly that I already have someone I love. You can completely be at ease whether this is Prince Mo or not. He is one of the guards by Prince Mo''s side, called Soul Refinement. Yes, he was called Soul Refining. Now, have we gone to learn acupuncture points? "


    Chen Shuang stared speechlessly at the silvery white sky. Her mouth was covered by a knot, and she couldn''t go down no matter what.


    She was afraid that if Lan Yi spoke again, she would not be able to hold back and fight with him. She had no choice but to bring out Xue Sha''s Soul Refining Tower master to block the attack. Fortunately, the tower lord didn''t continue to act like this, otherwise, she would lose a lot of face.


    At this time, Chu Qi was being interrogated by the Soul Refining Sect''s Soul Refining Sect in the distance. Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine, causing his hair to stand on end.


    Glancing at the black, creepy cell, he handed the whip to his men, and then shrugged his shoulders and fled like the wind.


    It was clearly the sun shining brightly, how could he be so cold?


    "Wow, it seems like a lot of things have happened to you guys during the few months I was asleep!"


    Lan Yi walked around Cheng Shuang in a circle, and a gossipy look flashed in his eyes. Cheng Shuang was shocked when she saw this, and immediately pushed her towards her palace.

 C233

    "I never thought that my family''s ice-cold Soul Refinement would be favored by Lady Chen Shuang. I''m overjoyed!"


    Just as they left, Bai Zhixi and the others came out and listened to what the two had to say.


    Bai Zhixi never thought that Orange Frost''s taste would be so strong. He actually liked that guy who had a cold and stinky face as a soul trainer all day, he really didn''t know the face of the person and didn''t know the heart!


    "Hmm, Jun Mohan, I will tell you this. My family''s Orange Frost is an honest and pure family, you have to carry a big palanquin to marry her. "You have to tell Soul Refining that you absolutely cannot bully my family''s Orange Frost. Otherwise, I will turn hostile."


    Bai Zhixi faintly sighed, and coldly warned Jun Mohan.


    If the big girl didn''t stay, she had no right to interfere with who her subordinates liked.


    "Yes, I will follow your teachings, my wife." When my wife says one, my husband will definitely not say two. "


    Jun Mohan''s face was not red, his heart did not jump, but he cupped his fists and bowed to Bai Zhixi, but in reality, gave her a flirtatious glance.


    It made Bai Zhixi blush like a ripe apple. Just looking at him was enough to make people drool.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it when we get back. In public... "How is this possible?"


    Qu Zun Si walked past them, coldly glared at the two of them, and walked away with Gu Yinuo.


    Behind him, Hong Dan and the others were standing a foot away from him. Clutching their wounded hearts, they tried their best to lower the sense of their own existence.


    Cheng Shuang, who was wholeheartedly trying to help Bai Zhixi, had no idea that she would set a big life for him just because of a joke.


    In the beginning of September, the weather had turned slightly cold, and it was autumn.


    The sky had just revealed a touch of fish-white when several magpies stood on top of the Plum Blossom Tree, chirping and calling for them to stop.


    "Xi Er, be careful outside."


    At the entrance of the Plum Shadow Palace, Crooked Palm pulled Bai Zhixi and patiently said his instructions.


    She did not know when they would meet again. She only wished for her ancestor''s bloodline to live the rest of her life in peace.


    "Xi Er understands. Aunt Qu, I''ll leave the Plum Shadow Palace to you."


    Ever since she knew that her mother had single-handedly built this place up, she felt an indescribable reluctance to part ways with it.


    Perhaps a person is used to wandering, life and death left no one to tell. Now that Qu Zun Si had repeatedly warned him, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Alright, it''s not like we won''t meet again. Don''t make it seem like you''re going to die. Young miss, let''s go! "


    Gu Yinuo really could not tolerate this kind of provocation. Seeing this, she immediately thought of the villagers who were harmed by the witch church, and her eyes instantly became watery.


    "You damned girl, all you know is to run outside and play. I''ll tell you guys, you have to give me proper protection. If you have second thoughts, you will not be forgiven. "


    Qu Zun Si glared at Gu Yinuo, his cold eyes swept across Hong Dan and the rest, and continued to repeat herself.


    She repeated her words a dozen times in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, but Hong Dan and the others still nodded obediently, not showing any signs of disobedience.


    Bai Zhixi kept everything in his eyes, his eyes were misty again, but his heart was filled with warmth.


    After bidding farewell to Qu Zun Si, Bai Zhixi brought Hong Dan and the others and rushed to the direction of the Profound Phoenix Capital.


    "Jun Mohan, this doesn''t seem to be a path to the Xi Liang, but ¡­"


    On the silent mountain path, a few lonely bird cries occasionally streaked across the valley, instantly startling ripples.


    Bai Zhixi lifted the carriage curtain and looked at the mountain road shrouded in clouds. The more he looked, the more unfamiliar he felt.


    "When did I say I was going to the Xi Liang?"


    Jun Mohan put down the book in his hand and seriously replied her as he glanced at the clouds.


    Wasn''t the reason they came out of Plum Shadow Palace to look for Hua Wuxie''s Relying Soul?


    Bai Zhixi looked at him with his misty eyes, following his line of sight, he looked into the depths of the clouds, where the palace that was faintly discernible was suddenly enlightened.


    He had gone back to his lair.


    The mountain path was surrounded by clouds and mist, and they felt like they were in a fairyland. The Misty Cloud Mountain was actually so beautiful.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at the entrance of Blood Fiend Hall.


    "Is this really the Blood Fiend Hall that everyone in the martial arts world fears? Could it be that my eyesight has gone blurry? "


    Zi Li rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looking at the Blood Fiend Hall concealed within the clouds and mist, he exclaimed softly.


    "What a wastrel!"


    Bai Zhixi looked at the Blood Fiend Hall which was even more magnificent than the imperial palace, and pretended to be calm as he muttered to himself.


    The last time they walked was during the dark night and they hid a killing intent towards Jun Mohan. She didn''t even know what his Blood Fiend Hall looked like.


    In her impression, this cult that people feared was deathly still, an existence that could not be exposed to the light of day.


    And looking from afar, the Blood Fiend Hall looked like numerous dark red palaces embedded in the clouds.


    Sacred and dignified. A terrifying and awe-inspiring awe-inspiring aura sprinkled over, causing people to yearn for it.


    "Well, I think so, too. How about Xi Er takes care of it for me in the future? After all, Blood Fiend Hall is good in everything but the lack of the hall master''s wife. "


    Seeing her say that, Jun Mohan took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her waist, close to her ears and whispered into her ear.


    If he could use money to firmly entrap Xi Er''s heart, then he would have to consider carefully.


    "Mn, don''t worry. I will definitely protect them well, and no one should even think about obtaining those treasures."


    Bai Zhixi trembled as he held Jun Mohan''s hand, his eyes sweeping across the entrance of the Blood Fiend Hall.


    She did not hear what Jun Mohan said after.


    Hong Dan and the others, who were standing to the side, watched their master sell himself out, and their hearts were immediately filled with tears. They could not bear to look directly at their master''s eyes.


    They did not know the woman whose eyes were filled with silver.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    A blinding white light came from the entrance. Qing Qing and the rest flew out and knelt in front of Jun Mohan.


    "Stand up!"


    Jun Mohan wore a black hawk mask, his entire body releasing a cold Qi, no one dared to get close to him.


    Compared to when she was coaxing Bai Zhixi, she looked like a completely different person.


    "Master, who are they? What does it have to do with you? "


    Soul Refining stood up with a cold glint in his eyes, and suddenly pointed at Bai Zhixi and the others as he coldly asked.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi felt goosebumps all over his body, but he still maintained his composure and revealed a smile that was as gentle as an aunt.


    Who would have thought that Soul Refining would know that it was just as Zi Li said, ice-cold, without a single trace of human feelings.


    No wonder she could be together with Orange Frost. She really was a perfect match!


    "Yes, this is your Matriarch."


    Jun Mohan tightened her arms around Bai Zhixi''s waist, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a sun-like smile, and she declared her sovereignty.


    That hint of smile was like a bolt of lightning that struck into the eyes of the Blood Fiend Hall disciples. In an instant, they felt as if five bolts of lightning had struck them, causing them to freeze in place, as they looked at the two people with deep emotions and shock.


    Was this really their master?


    If not for Jun Mohan''s might, they would have definitely pinched themselves.


    "Greetings, Madam!"


    After a while, Qing Shu coughed lightly. She was too excited and her eyes were filled with mist.


    He had finally arrived at prince.


    That night, she looked at prince who was laying in a pool of blood without any signs of life.


    At that time, she had made the decision to protect the most important woman in his life for the prince.


    He never thought that Miss Bai would actually take her Life Continuing blood bead to save the prince.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at how Bai Zhixi was looking forward to seeing her, Jun Mohan gently pulled her hand, his voice was cold and indifferent, as if he was a stranger that was not allowed to get close.


    The ground made of fine white jade shone with a warm light, and in the distance, mist seemed to be curling up and shrouding the indistinct palace. A phoenix was spreading its wings on the eaves carved out of sandalwood, while a floating window was carved out of blue tiles. There was a jade clapboard on the wall, and at the end of a straight path, a huge square slowly descended along with the jade steps. On the giant altar in the center, there was a straight white jade pillar. The pillar was carved with lifelike dragon patterns, facing the phoenix on top of the palace ¡­


    How was this the Evil Palace? It was clearly the Heavenly Palace, a priceless treasure trove.


    When Bai Zhixi thought about how these treasures would all belong to him in the future, an infatuated smile unconsciously surfaced on his face.


    When Hong Dan and the rest saw this, they turned their eyes away, the young miss had lost too much face.


    When night fell, the Blood Fiend Hall was covered with a layer of silvery-white frost.


    "Xi Er, it''s getting late, let''s go wash up and sleep!"


    Jun Mohan raised his head and glanced at the leaves that had formed from ice on the treetops. His brows knitted, and casually picked up a cloak to chop Bai Zhixi''s shoulders.


    When he established his Blood Fiend Hall on the spot, he placed the bet that his Blood Fiend Hall was on top of the Cloud Peak, and that it would become as cold as winter when night fell. The Core Formation stage at the entrance was sealed by ice and snow, and only Xue Sha''s command medallion could open the Core Formation stage.


    And so far, there were only three tokens from the Blood Fiend Hall.


    held onto the main soul of the two buildings in the Blood Fiend Hall, one in each hand, and the last one was held by Bai Zhixi a few months ago.


    "Jun Mohan, why did you establish Blood Fiend Hall back then?"


    The stars filled the sky, illuminating the Blood Fiend Hall with a silvery white light.


    As he was not sleepy, Bai Zhixi suddenly wanted to know everything about Jun Mohan.


    Although she had consumed Phoenix Pearl Sonic''s blood bead, she felt as if a part of her memories had been erased and her heart was empty.


    She didn''t want this feeling. She wanted to be a complete person with a soul and a memory.


    "Xi Er, to tell you the truth, before I was ten years old, I was infected by a human''s parasite and forgot what happened in the past. But I am sure that we have met before."


    Jun Mohan caressed her hair and muttered to himself.


    The red plum blossom forest that flashed through his mind was extremely similar to the Plum Shadow Palace. Standing under the plum blossom tree was a pure and cute little girl, he was sure that it was Bai Zhixi.


    But why did the ancestors of the Phoenixis Maiden erase their memories of them?


    "Hopefully!"


    She wasn''t sure if the image of Hong Mei Lin had appeared in her mind, like a movie that was being played over and over again. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch it.

 C234

    The night was charming. The thick white fog tightly wrapped around the two of them as they slept on the rattan chairs. It was better to pass this layer of time where they could not bear to disturb each other.


    At this moment, the lights of the Tai Bei Manor of the capital were flickering, merging together with the moonlight that was sprinkling down.


    Shangguan Jingyan lied on the luxurious bed carved with pear blossoms, his eyes closed and his face pale white.


    The Prefecture Physician sat in front of the bed and carefully took her pulse. Suddenly, he frowned. Pushing away Shangguan Jing''s hand wall, a piece of palace sand that a young girl should have was missing from her flawless arm.


    With a "f * ck", he stood up, looked at Shangguan Jingyan in disbelief, and then bowed to Grand Commandant Shangguan.


    "Congratulations, old master. The little miss is really happy now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room turned to look at the doctor, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "Elder Wu, what did you say?" You''re saying it again? "


    Mistress Shangguan''s body went limp and she almost fell down. She tightened her grip on the brocade handkerchief in her hand.


    "Madam. "Young miss, she''s feeling happy now ¡­"


    The tense atmosphere caused him to be unable to breathe, but the doctor was trembling with fear as he explained the results of his pulse examination.


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? Miss is a pure and innocent girl, do you believe that this Grand Commandant will immediately cut off your head and feed it to the dogs? "


    Grand Commandant Shangguan kicked the Residence Doctor to the ground, his eyes red with killing intent as he pulled out his sword from the guard''s scabbard and mercilessly chopped down at the Residence Doctor.


    The decisiveness and ruthlessness were enough to cause one to tremble in fear.


    How important was the title of an unmarried woman? If it were to be spread today, his Jing Yan might not be able to get the title of Queen anymore.


    The people present today could not be left alive.


    "Men, drag this quack out and throw him at the unmarked cemetery to feed the dogs!"


    Grand Commandant Shangguan wiped his blood-soaked hands clean with a handkerchief from the maidservant''s hands, then glanced at the family doctor lying in a pool of blood, and casually instructed.


    Not long after, a few servants walked onto the precursors and threw them onto the dilapidated carriage, heading towards the unmarked cemetery on the west side of the city.


    In the middle of the night, Shangguan Jing''s western courtyard was suddenly set ablaze. By the time the patrolling servants rushed over to extinguish the fire, the western courtyard had already been swallowed up by the fire, leaving behind pitch black ruins that exuded a strong stench of blood.


    All of the maidservant s serving Shangguan Jingyan in the west wing courtyard had died in this fire tonight.


    The next morning, the sunlight shone through the layers of treetops onto the palace walls of Ronghua palace. It was quiet and beautiful.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "Dongfang Chen, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    A crisp slap sounded from within, followed by a high-pitched, ear-piercing voice that contained boundless rage.


    "Reporting to mother, your son has made up his mind. Please grant me your wish, mother."


    In the main hall of the Glorious Imperial Palace, Dongfang Chen knelt in front of Situ Lan with an unwavering expression.


    When Situ Lan, who was sitting on the short crater heard this, a trace of ruthlessness shot out from his black and taut face. He threw the teacup in his hand towards Dongfang Chen''s forehead.


    Dongfang Chen kneeled on the ground, as steady as Mt. Tai. With an indifferent look in his eyes, he allowed the fresh blood on his forehead to flow, blurring his vision.


    All of the palace ladies knelt on the ground, lowering their heads to lower themselves to the ground. It had been a long time since they''d seen the empress getting so angry.


    "Impudent!" Now that you have grown up, your wings are hard, and you don''t even listen to your mother''s words? "


    Situ Lan suddenly stood up, her black face was twisted like a mother''s yaksha from her angry roar, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A precious ceramic object was thrown onto the ground by Situ Lan, but the anger on her face became more and more concentrated, as her cold and intimidating aura enveloped the entirety of the Imperial Palace.


    "Imperial Mother, please calm your anger! This son has already made up his mind, I will never marry Shangguan Jingyan as my concubine in this life! "


    Ignoring Situ Lan''s dark face, Dongfang Chen''s eyes flashed with a resolute light.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Grand Commandant Shangguan was useful to the imperial government, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed that slut to return to the capital alive, and become the laughing stock of the entire capital.


    Situ Lan suddenly let out a sigh of relief as he pointed at Dongfang Chen, unable to say a word.


    It was obvious that he was greatly angered.


    "Please calm your anger, Empress!" "The crown prince, he ¡­"


    Gui mama ran in quickly and knelt in front of Situ Lan with a "plop" to stop him.


    Senior Servant Gui was Situ Lan''s concubine, and Dongfang Chen was the one that she grew up with, so she doted on him a lot.


    "Senior Servant Gui, move aside."


    Situ Lan looked down at Senior Servant Gui condescendingly. The killing intent in his eyes was cold to the bone.


    Both of her hands under her sleeves were tightly clenched into fists. If Dongfang Chen did not cooperate, she did not mind changing her son.


    Senior Servant Gui looked at Situ Lan, who was emanating killing intent all over, and knew what she was thinking. She was shocked and looked towards the palace maids in the room, gesturing for them to leave.


    The palace maid took the hint and left, closing the doors of the Magnificent Jewel Palace.


    "Esteemed Empress, you''ve wronged Crown Prince on this matter. Shangguan Jingyan actually became pregnant with a vile child behind his back. Say, who do you think is worthy of our Crown Prince? How can he be the future generation of a country? "


    Senior Servant Gui raised her head, a fierce killing intent in her eyes as she gritted her teeth and spoke.


    Shangguan Jingyan actually didn''t know how to react, and dared to blatantly do such a vile thing, simply disgraceful.


    If the Crown Prince did not find out in time, and if she had not mixed up the dragon veins, then the Jiang Shan of the Dongfang family would have ¡­


    Situ Lan heard and frowned slightly. She pulled Dongfang Chen up from the ground and gently wiped the blood off his forehead.


    "Chen''er, I''m sorry. The Queen Mother should not blame you without asking clearly. "Does it still hurt?"


    Facing Situ Lan who was emitting such a motherly love, Dongfang Chen actually felt unwell for a moment, and turned his head away uncomfortably.


    He was still used to the cold empress with only benefits and no humanity in her eyes.


    Ever since he was young, the empress had always been cold and indifferent. He had to obey every word she said and never dare to retort. Even his feelings were the same.


    Until he met Bai Zhixi and Shangguan Jingyan, when his mother told her that no matter who he loved in his heart, he had to choose Shangguan Jingyan.


    He then listened to his mother''s words. Although he did not have any love, he was determined to marry Shangguan Jingyan.


    The Queen Mother said that Grand Commandant Shangguan held a mysterious power in his hands, and as long as the Life Binding Queen Shangguan Jingyan had chosen and tightly held Shangguan Jing in his hands, the world would be unified soon.


    But in his view, Bai Zhixi should be the Phoenixis Maiden, the person who helped him to unify the world.


    But when he thought that Bai Zhixi would definitely love him like other girls, he didn''t think that the person Bai Zhixi would like would actually be that sickly prince who hadn''t left the palace in ten years.


    He was unwilling, but Bai Zhixi loved him resolutely.


    Suddenly, he thought about how Jun Mohan wouldn''t live past eighteen years old and he might still have a chance.


    But just as Jun Mohan was about to turn eighteen, Hua Wuxie''s appearance had destroyed his plan. Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi seemed to have disappeared from the world, no matter how many people he sent out, he could not find any trace of the two of them.


    He thought that perhaps Jun Mohan was already dead, and Bai Zhixi was just hiding at some place and crying with sorrow. If time went on for too long, he would forget about Jun Mohan.


    At that time, he would have ways to make her marry him obediently.


    When he went back to look for Shangguan Jingyan, she actually wasn''t willing to return the capital with him. At that time, he had thought that it would only take a few days for Shangguan Jingyan to settle the matter between him and Ye Luoli.


    He did not expect that she would be so deceitful, fusing with others, harboring evil intentions.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Situ Lan looked at Dongfang Chen''s face, which now had a trace of ferocity on it that he had never seen in the past, and his eyes were filled with indifference, as though they were bottomless chasms, causing people to tremble.


    His heart suddenly trembled a few times as the corners of his mouth curled up in a perfect curve in satisfaction.


    Maybe she should let go.


    "Imperial Mother, this son knows that you have put in a lot of effort. This son will definitely not let you down. Right now, Grand Commandant Shangguan was unable to move. This son still needed his support. As for Shangguan Jingyan, the date of the marriage has not been set yet.


    Blood recklessly flowed down from his forehead, dyeing his snow-white robe red. His ice-cold eyes that contained a killing intent slightly moved, and his entire body exuded an irresistible king-like aura.


    "Chen''er, it''s not a waste for you to have such a soul. After all these years of nurturing you."


    A trace of venomous fierceness flashed across Situ Lan''s eyes, and his face hung a light yet graceful smile.


    If she hadn''t been so heartless and heartless back then, the mother and child probably wouldn''t have been the ones to be called the tyrant of the harem.


    "Mother, I heard that royal father is not feeling well, so I wanted to go visit him."


    A few days ago, Dong Aoqing suddenly fainted in the main hall early in the morning, but the imperial hospital was unable to find the cause of it, and could do nothing about it.


    Just then, the wandering Great Master Pu Hai suddenly came to the palace. It was said that the empress dowager had invited him to come and visit for Dong Aoqing.


    Five days ago, Dong Aoqing suddenly drew up a will to succeed the throne and handed it to Master Pu Hai, who then left the Eastern Palace and brought along the will.


    On the second day, Eunuch Lin personally ordered Dong Aoqing to hand over the matters of the court to the eighth prince. All ministers must fully cooperate with the eighth prince and must not have any second thoughts.


    The moment he said this, the court went into an uproar.


    According to legend, the successor of the throne was not necessarily a gentle and elegant one. It was very possible that the Crown Prince with the disposition of a commoner was the eighth prince who had gained the heart of an emperor in the recent months and was loved and respected by the commoners.


    In recent days, the eighth prince''s mansion had become particularly lively. Many ministers had gathered around the eighth prince''s mansion to greet him. It seemed as if the eighth prince''s mansion''s threshold had been stepped on a bit lower.


    The atmosphere in the palace suddenly changed, many of the ministers were stirred up, secretly guessing Dong Aoqing''s holy will, and the battle for the throne was pushed to the surface.


    Seeing that the imperial court was at a loss, Situ Lan left by himself and headed to the Xi Liang Nation overnight. He personally ordered Dongfang Chen to return to the capital.


    "Chen''er, your royal father is already old, and I should have passed on the throne to you long ago.


    Situ Lan''s expression became even colder, like the winter ice. The tense atmosphere in the room was suffocating.

 C235

    "Wan-Er, I have lost a lot of people in my life, but I have never regretted it. I feel guilty only for you. Fortunately, the heavens have been kind to me. Fortunately, you were by my side and taught Hao''er to be so outstanding. I am deeply gratified for the rest of my life. After a hundred years of loneliness, this mountain and river! "I have to think carefully ¡­"


    Dong Aoqing''s words were always in her ears like flies, buzzing, making it difficult for her to calm down.


    Originally, he thought that once Dongfang Chen sat as the crown prince, the mountain and river would definitely fall into his hands. However, he never expected that Dong Aoqing would actually use this mother and son pair to hide from others, paving a bloodless path for Dongfang Hao.


    If not for the fact that she was completely awake that night and had accidentally strolled into the Wan Ning Hall and accidentally heard Dong Aoqing and Shangguan Wan''er''s conversation, the mother and son would probably still be foolishly waiting for Dong Aoqing to pass on their seats, foolishly waiting to be married off to another.


    He wondered how she could allow such a thing to happen to him in her lifetime.


    Don''t blame me for being unjust.


    She had simply planted the user''s drop back onto Dong Aoqing''s body, allowing him to slowly die in his dreams.


    "Imperial Mother, you ¡­"


    Dongfang Chen didn''t think that his mother, in order for him to succeed the throne, would actually risk her life and commit the crime of regicide.


    At this moment, his mood was complicated and was filled with a hint of bitterness. What kind of power made his mother plan for the world without caring about her life.


    He had even blamed this weak woman for the harm she had done to him.


    He looked at the gorgeous lady dressed in a luxurious robe. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a domineering aura. It was this domineering aura that allowed him to live his life peacefully as a crown prince.


    It was time for him to take off the burden on this woman, shoulder the responsibility that belonged to the crown prince of a country, and take back what belonged to him.


    "Muhou, thank you. In the future, you just need to rest and rest. Your son and subject will personally take back everything that belongs to me, and this world can only be grasped in my, Dongfang Chen''s, hands. "


    He tightly clenched his fists. His joints were bright and white, and a bloody light shot out from his eyes like a fierce eagle. He wanted to play around with the entire world in his palms.


    After that, Dongfang Chen bid farewell to Situ Lan, and left the Imperial Palace, walking alone towards the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    "Empress, Crown Prince has really grown up. "The Empress can finally be at ease. The Crown Prince will definitely return the favor to the Empress."


    As Senior Servant Gui watched Dongfang Chen''s figure disappear into the distance, she kneeled on the ground excitedly with eyes filled with tears, and started kowtowing to Situ Lan.


    The empress had not taught him in vain these past few years, the Crown Prince had finally been enlightened.


    "Senior Servant Gui, what are you doing?" Chen''er was already the crown prince of the Eastern County, so inheriting the throne was natural. Chen''er has a gentle personality and is greatly loved by the people. I believe that he will definitely be a good emperor. "They might even extend the territory of the Eastern Prefecture to cover the entire continent."


    Situ Lan shot a glance at the faintly discernible Blue Cloth Art from the corner of his mouth. His voice was a little louder than before, until the Blue Clothing Art disappeared.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This old servant is ignorant."


    Senior Servant Gui also noticed the departing azure figure and was extremely shocked in her heart. She actually didn''t sense the existence of this person. It was evident that this person''s martial arts were above hers.


    If the enemy wanted to speak, then their conversation just now should not have fallen into place.


    "Senior Servant Gui, do you know why I brought you into the palace?" It''s not because your martial arts are powerful, but because I thought you were a smart person. Know what to say and what not to say. Go down and receive your punishment! "


    Situ Lan coldly glanced at Senior Servant Gui. Her hair had long been dyed a little white, as if she was an old woman who was over a hundred years old.


    However, the cold chill in the corner of her eyes was not something she could ignore. Because of this, her father arranged to follow her into the palace. This time, she entered for more than ten years.


    However, the current her was becoming more and more unsteady. She definitely would not allow anyone to disrupt the chess game that she threw up, including her relatives.


    "Yes sir!"


    Senior Servant Gui bowed respectfully to Situ, then walked toward the door at a leisurely pace.


    But the instant he glanced back, the respect on his face disappeared completely, and the endless coldness in its place was even colder than the fierce wind on the peak of the snow-capped mountain.


    Could it be that the fate of their Southern Barbarian clan lay in the hands of this small Situ Family?


    But, he was unwilling.


    At the eighth prince''s mansion, the huge tiger-lion eyes were glaring at the people coming and going in front of the mansion, protecting this magnificent mansion.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Just as Dongfang Chen rode his horse to the eighth prince''s mansion, Little Si came forward to receive the ropes in his hands and invited him into the mansion.


    "Lord Zhao ¡­"


    Just as they entered the Palace, they saw the Department of Public Officials''s Zhao Sijie and Dongfang Hao walking towards them.


    "Crown Prince doesn''t know, these few days, our eighth prince''s residence has been bustling with noise and excitement, all the lords'' gifts have filled up the entire auditorium, and it is difficult for the eighth prince''s residence to find a place to perform the ceremony."


    Xiao Si, who was leading the way, saw Zhao Sijie smiling like Yue''er. His tone was arrogant, showing off casually, as if Dongfang Hao was the emperor of a nation.


    "Impudent, do not be rude. "Come on, pull it down and chop it off."


    Little Si had just finished speaking when Dongfang Hao sternly reprimanded him, and with a single sentence, Little Shi lost her young life.


    After that, he smiled at Dongfang Chen as if nothing had happened: "Third brother Crown Prince, the servants are ignorant, I hope you do not blame them. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other and you''ve returned home without knowing what''s going to happen. I''ll give you a welcoming reception. "


    Dongfang Hao had an apologetic look on his face as he bowed to Dongfang Chen.


    "Eighth brother, between you and me, there is no need to pay attention to these formalities."


    Dongfang Chen wore a gentle smile on his face, and elegantly pulled Dongfang Hao up, Little Si''s words did not affect their brotherly relationship in the slightest.


    "Crown Prince, eighth prince, this old servant has matters to attend to at home, so I will take my leave first."


    Zhao Sijie tactfully said his goodbyes. The two of them were currently rivals, so it wasn''t good for him to offend anyone.


    "Master Zhao, this crown prince still wants to exchange some pleasantries? He didn''t expect Lord Zhao to have something at home. It was truly a pity. However, the Crown Prince of Ming Japan will definitely invite you to visit his highness, I wonder if he can show me some face? "


    With these words, Zhao Sijie''s body swayed slightly. Bean-sized perspiration rolled down his face and his hands were covered in cold sweat.


    He never thought that he would meet the Crown Prince here today.


    Now that the imperial court was in a threatening position, a single wrong step could cause a person''s body to shatter into pieces.


    With Crown Prince inviting him with such hospitality today, there must be suspicions in his heart, because he had to go to the Hong Gate Feast tomorrow.


    "Yes ¡­" What does Master Zhao mean by this? Is this crown prince not enough to allow my lord to go to court? "


    Dongfang Chen still had a smile on his face that was like the spring wind, but his tone was overbearing and overbearing, bringing about an unquestionable coldness.


    "Please forgive me, Crown Prince! To be able to receive the Crown Prince''s invitation, this old subject is extremely terrified, I will definitely not refuse Your Highness''s invitation tomorrow. This old official still has urgent matters to attend to today, so I shall take my leave first. "


    Lord Zhao kneeled on the cold stone road in fear. His clothes were soaked in sweat, but he couldn''t hesitate to express his gratitude.


    He knew that he had completely offended the Crown Prince and was also involved in the struggle for the throne.


    After that, he stood up with a trembling body and bowed to the two people before leaving the Eighth Prince''s Mansion like a gust of wind.


    "Third brother Crown Prince, don''t ruin your body for the sake of these unrelated people. You and I have not seen each other for a long time, and I have already ordered people to set up the banquet.


    Dongfang Hao ignored the fear in his eyes that was deep like a bottomless abyss, as he leaned on his shoulder and retreated back into the house.


    The title of emperor belonged to him. He was the third brother of the crown prince, who had a gentle, refined appearance and was kind to others, but was filled with a scheming heart.


    All these years, Dongfang Chen used all kinds of methods to win the hearts of the people, and toyed with the daughters of all the ministers, making them fall in love with him.


    He already knew all of this five years ago, but he was still young and did not understand why the third brother had done so.


    However, ever since royal father had gotten sick for no reason, he felt that everything was not simple. He suddenly felt that the Third Brother of the crown prince had gone overboard and was willing to throw away his family''s lives for the sake of the throne.


    He was well aware of the changes that had occurred in the court during the past few days, but he did not want to let his loved ones become enemies with him.


    He could surrender the throne, but there were some people he could not give up.


    For example, for Shangguan Jingyan, she never thought that she would actually be pregnant with her own child that night.


    In this way, it was even more impossible for him to let go. He wanted to find a world for her, so that she could be a woman that could look down on the world.


    The moonlight was a little bit bright, and the silvery moonlight poured down, bathing the silent night in its glow.


    The eighth prince''s mansion was brightly lit. Candles were burning in the gentle breeze, and it seemed like they were about to fall at any moment.


    Suddenly, a few bright male voices sounded from within, echoing the endless silence of the night.


    In the Tai Bei Manor, Shangguan Jingyan slowly woke up. The weak candlelight caused her to be unable to open her eyes, causing her to struggle to sit up, but she realised that her body was as if it had been run over by a car, the pain made her unable to straighten her waist.


    "Cui He ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She gritted her teeth and struggled to sit up, only to find that she was lying in her room.


    He stretched his hand out and touched his abdomen, which had yet to swell, as a bitter smile appeared on his face. ''Father and the rest probably knew about this a long time ago!''


    A cold wind suddenly blew into the parched and aching throat. It was so painful that he couldn''t help but cough.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    A gentle wind blew in, blowing up the messy hair around her ears. She raised her head and saw Cui He jogging over with a smile that was like the spring breeze.


    It was good to be innocent here, but he would never get the chance to be like this again.


    "Cui He ¡­"


    When Cui He walked closer, Shangguan Jingyan suddenly hugged her and started trembling as he cried.


    She had left the manor alone for more than a month, but now that she thought about how she was lonely outside and had been humiliated to the point that she did not even know that person''s name ¡­


    Seeing Cui He, who had been serving him since she was young, she felt an inexplicable sense of grievance as tears began to fall like rain.


    She really regretted not listening to her mother''s advice at that time and obediently stayed in the crown prince''s mansion, waiting for his return.

 C236

    Now that things had changed, he was afraid that he would want to kill himself!


    "Miss ¡­"


    Cui He was the daughter of an official of the Residence of Yue. Shangguan Jingyan had grown up together with Cui He.


    Since she was young, she had always been lively and cheerful, as pure as a piece of white paper. This was also the reason why Grand Commandant Shangguan insisted on placing her by Shangguan Jingyan''s side.


    Looking at the young lady crying sorrowfully on her shoulder, Cui He''s eyes became hot, and tears started streaming down her face.


    She was too stupid. Other than crying with her young mistress, she didn''t know how to comfort her, much less what else she could do.


    It was already late in the night, and the people in the Shangguan Mansion had long since stopped crying. However, two barely discernible sounds of crying woke everyone up from their slumber.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Blood Fiend Hall of Cloud Mist Mountain were enveloped in a snow-white fog, like a magnificent immortal palace. Only then could everything within ten meters be seen clearly.


    On the bed full of sculptures, Bai Zhixi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a luxurious curtain draped over a bed, and his body was covered with a golden silk cloth.


    Did she remember last night when she lied on the old sandalwood bed with Jun Mohan and observed the stars?


    When she had returned to the house, she had not the slightest impression of it.


    Could it be that after his rebirth, even his sense of alertness had dropped this low?


    Lifting up the quilt, she groped her way out of bed. It was necessary to exercise every day.


    Just as she opened the door, an irresistible white mist poured out, and a cold feeling seeped into her body, causing her to tremble slightly.


    With Blood Fiend Hall built on top of the peak of the clouds, the temperature difference would increase sooner or later.


    "Blood Fiend Hall can''t compare to capital, the cold air in the morning is fierce, you have to remember to put on your cloak, don''t scream and let the cold air hit your body."


    Jun Mohan''s low and gentle voice sounded, as light and clear as the sprouts in spring.


    The gentle breath assaulted her ears, causing her ears to turn slightly red.


    "When are we leaving?"


    Now that half a month had passed and they still had not found out the situation in the world, they did not know where Hua Wuxie was hiding.


    She had to gather the descendants of the seven families and find Hua Wuxie to seal it.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow!"


    He had originally wanted to stay for a few more days, but a message came from the Xi Liang. It seemed that someone was more anxious about the situation in the world than he was.


    Now that the parasite poison had been completely cleansed, it was time for him to return and "visit" his old friend in Xi Liang in order to repay the kindness of having planted this poison all these years.


    "So fast?"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly turned, and looked at the place that looked like a fairyland, and suddenly blurted out.


    After that, she slowly came to her senses, and lowered her head, not daring to look Jun Mohan in the eye.


    "What is it? Xi Er could not bear to leave? "


    Jun Mohan lifted Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw as he moved closer to her lips. The gentle smile in her eyes was like a rising sun, causing Bai Zhixi''s mind to become unsettled.


    "Cough ¡­" You think too much. I just feel that this beautiful scenery is unimaginable. It''s just that the renowned Blood Fiend Hall has completely overturned my initial thoughts. To be able to establish Blood Fiend Hall here, was simply killing heavenly beings. And I am merely avenging the interest of the people of this world whom you have deceived. "


    In the face of the pair of eyes that were so deep that it would cause others to accidentally fall into it, Bai Zhixi unnaturally averted his eyes and explained with a brilliant smile.


    If it was possible, she would rather spend her entire life accompanying the person she loved and leave this world, hiding in this mountain peak that no one knew of.


    Men''s working and women''s knitting, living a bland life for the rest of their lives.


    "If Xi Er likes it, after Hua Wuxie is sealed, I will carry the palanquin and marry you into the Blood Fiend Hall. In the early morning, I will accompany you to watch the sun rise in the east, and at night I will accompany you to watch the stars fall down from the sky. At the birth of ten or eight children, the whole family will be happy for the rest of their lives. "


    Jun Mohan lowered his head and pecked at Bai Zhixi''s red lips, before hugging Bai Zhixi even more tightly. His words that caused one''s heart to redden a little fell into Bai Zhixi''s heart like rain.


    After violently crashing into it a few times, it became so numb that she couldn''t forget it. It was as if it was even sweeter than honey.


    Who would have thought that this cold-blooded Blood Fiend Hall Master, who had always been famous, was actually so free and easy to handle even when talking to a man whose love had sunk to the depths of his bones.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi''s mind was blank as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were dull as he muttered his agreement.


    In the next moment, Jun Mohan took out an emerald bracelet and placed it on Bai Zhixi''s hand.


    "Xi Er, this is the only bracelet my mother left behind when she was still alive. I will hand it over to you from today onwards, I believe that Xi Er will definitely cherish it well, and my mother will also be able to rest in peace. I, Jun Mohan, swear to the heavens, that I will never leave Bai Zhixi no matter what happens, for my entire life and for the rest of my life. Xi Er, are you willing to accompany me in this life, no matter what I do? But what happened, did you not leave? "


    Jun Mohan suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her and pulled her hand. The look in his eyes was filled with endless love, just like the sun after experiencing autumn''s frost.


    She suddenly remembered that she had told Jun Mohan before that if a man wanted to marry her, he had to kneel down and beg her to marry him.


    Because she felt that if this man was willing to kneel for her, in this feudal superstition of ancient times, he would definitely be a peerless man.


    Unexpectedly, with what Jun Mohan had done today, she was momentarily at a loss. She did not know how to choose.


    The wind gently caressed her face, lifting up a few strands of hair from her ears to brush away the corners of her eyes, causing her tears to drip down like beads with broken strings.


    "I, Bai Zhixi, will sacrifice my life to accompany you, Jun Wu Yi, to save you from your death." "I, Bai Zhixi, will not abandon you, and I hope that you will remain as you were before. "If I don''t, the heaven and earth can bear witness to my death, and I will kill you for no reason."


    Bai Zhixi caressed the warm bracelet, her heart feeling as though she had eaten honey. She had fallen into the hands of this man in her life, and only hoped that they would not let each other down.


    "Xi Er, if I let you down, I will never be able to recover from this."


    When Jun Mohan heard her words, his misty eyes suddenly shone with light, shining brighter than the stars.


    The corner of his mouth raised, with a hidden smile, he carried Bai Zhixi and spun a few rounds before putting her down.


    "Aiyo, I''m so sore this morning that even my teeth are falling out."


    A teasing male voice intruded and broke the sweet atmosphere.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly turned his head and saw that Mo Feiling and the rest were all standing in the courtyard, staring at the two of them.


    Just now, she was not only flirting with Jun Mohan because the white mist was so thick, but also because everything was isolated.


    She coldly glanced at Jun Mohan, blaming him for not telling her earlier, causing her to embarrass herself in front of so many people.


    Jun Mohan replied with a confused look, but his mouth hooked up into a smile, as though he had succeeded in his plot.


    In truth, when Jun Mohan came, Mo Feiling and the rest followed closely behind, but they were concealed in the dense white mist, and watched with their own eyes the scene of Bai Zhixi and Jun Mohan getting along with each other.


    Bai Zhixi was completely oblivious to the fact that he was lost in the two worlds, but Jun Mohan was clear that he wanted Bai Zhixi to personally agree to his proposal in front of so many people.


    Seeing that Bai Zhixi agreed, he too pretended to be surprised.


    Otherwise, with Bai Zhixi''s personality, he would definitely be sleepless nights by himself.


    "Cough, Zi Li, what are you doing here? Did you forget the rule that you have to run in the morning every day? "Hm!"


    Being proposed to so early in the morning should have been enough to strike her in the heart, but she didn''t want to be met by her subordinates again. It was such a disgrace.


    Bai Zhixi tried his best to remain calm, to find a way to cover up this awkward situation.


    "Miss, we have finished the morning run. I never thought that I would come back to see you and Prince Mo like this ¡­ It''s really quite unexpected. "


    Zi Li glanced at Bai Zhixi''s face which was turning redder and redder, and stuck out his tongue. His voice became softer and softer, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at her.


    After she finished speaking, everyone simultaneously lowered their heads. The corners of their mouths lifted up as they secretly laughed to themselves.


    The two of them walked around in circles. After experiencing life and death, they were finally together.


    "Miss, is this what you usually call a proposal?"


    Lan Yi suddenly stood up, his eyes staring at Bai Zhixi''s bracelet as he asked indifferently.


    After Bai Zhixi heard this, she almost did not manage to hold back. Just what kind of subordinates did she have!?


    But it was her fault.


    When she had just transmigrated over, she had instilled information about the affairs of modern men and women into Lan Yi. She never thought that she would ask about it in front of so many people''s eyes, and it was as if she had been smashed by a stone.


    "En, Lan Yi, today Miss will give you all a lesson. In the future, this was how he would look for a man. A man has gold on his knees. If he kneels down and proposes marriage, it means that he has only you in his heart, which is even heavier than gold in his heart. Also, if a girl wants to be reserved, she must have her loved one propose, get engaged, and finally get married. Don''t bury your happiness without knowing it, okay? "


    Bai Zhixi''s face did not redden as he nonchalantly raved a bunch of very reasonable "rules of marriage", causing everyone present to be taken aback.


    Qing Shu and the rest all nodded their heads, agreeing with her idea.


    Qing Feng, who was hiding in the darkness, almost fell down from the tree. If all the girls in the world were like Bai Zhixi, he would rather die alone.


    "Boring."


    Soul Refining stood at the side, holding the Shadow Bearing Sword. Perhaps he had seen enough of the excitement, but after he said that one sentence, he stood up and left.


    On the second day, just as a trace of white appeared in the sky, Bai Zhixi and the others covered in the white mist and left the Blood Fiend Hall, rushing straight towards the capital.


    On this trip to the Xi Liang, they had discussed for a long time and all of them had agreed that it was possible for Hua Wuxie to be hiding in the Xi Liang and look for a suitable body.


    At this time, Bai Zhixi also received news from the Love Sea s of the Xi Liang s.


    It was a good thing that the Blood Fiend Hall was built on the borders of the Xi Liang Nation. Five days later, a group of people rushed over to the Phoenix Capital.


    Just as they stepped into Phoenix City, Ye Shishuang received the news.

 C237

    In early September, the weather was clear and the autumn air felt good.


    The morning of the capital was covered with a layer of pure white, flawless mist frost, and was so hazy that it could captivate the eyes.


    Today was the happy day for Crown Prince to marry Ye Luoli, the crown prince''s residence was covered in red silk, and was filled with joy.


    Although Ye Luoli was the secondary wife, he still carried the dragon in his possession and was heavily favored by the empress dowager. The empress dowager had ordered the crown prince to give her a grand wedding as compensation.


    Therefore, the Crown Prince''s Palace was bustling with noise and excitement today.


    At noon, Dongfang Chen personally led the group as he carried the palanquin all the way from the palace to the crown prince''s mansion, his face filled with a happy smile.


    In contrast to the bustling atmosphere in the crown prince''s residence, the Tai Bei Manor seemed desolate and desolate. All of the maidservant were cautious in their words and deeds, afraid of disturbing the master of the Xuanjing Garden.


    "Miss, Crown Prince is really going too far. As the main wife, you haven''t even passed the door yet and you want to marry a side wife and enter the sect so openly? Isn''t this just slapping Miss''s face?"


    Hearing the lively atmosphere outside the residence, Cui He said angrily, her delicate face puckered up, she was even more anxious than Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Talking about the Crown Prince is a capital offense, don''t try to be quick about it. "Alright, I''ve basked enough today, help me back to my room!"


    Lying on the imperial concubine''s rattan chair, Shangguan Jingyan lazily opened his autumn colored eyes and slowly stretched as he ordered Cui He in a low voice.


    Face-smacking?


    She didn''t think so.


    These days, she suddenly recalled what she had done all these years. There was not a single thing that had happened for herself. It had all been for the crown prince that was revered by tens of thousands of people.


    When she was five years old, Dongfang Hao took Dongfang Chen to the Tai Bei Manor to play. She had initially wanted to scare them off by hiding on the fake mountain, but then she slipped and fell. But in that moment of life and death, Dongfang Chen saved her.


    She looked at Dongfang Chen who seemed to be meticulously carving a porcelain doll, and was extremely beautiful.


    At that time, she was thinking that if she was able to marry him, she would definitely be extremely happy.


    From then on, she knew that he was the crown prince of Dongjun Kingdom, the future emperor. She worked even harder to make herself more outstanding and qualified to look down upon the world with him.


    The Heavens did not disappoint those who followed her. When she sat on the seat of the number one genius in capital, she would be able to make him glance at her with one eye.


    But the good news did not last long. Never in her dreams did she expect that the ugly and saltless woman from Prime Minister''s Estate would actually cause a storm in the capital and attract Dongfang Chen''s attention.


    She tried her best to get on good terms with him, hoping that he would let her go and take pity on her love for him for more than a decade.


    Then, she didn''t expect that although Bai Zhixi didn''t like the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince actually fell in love with him.


    She had thought about Bai Zhiru, or the two sisters from the Situ Family, but she didn''t think that it would be Bai Zhixi.


    Fortunately, the heavens had treated her well. Bai Zhixi had already disappeared into the Forest of Death, so she still had a chance.


    So what if he was pregnant with a bastard child? So what if Ye Luoli was in the door earlier than her?


    She would definitely let Dongfang Chen marry her and bring her into the crown prince''s mansion.


    Ye Luoli was just a stepping stone. She would let her know what it was like to go from being a phoenix on high to a useless jailer.


    After the ignorant Cui He took care of Shangguan Jingyan, she quietly left in a hurry towards the courtyard that Grand Commandant Shangguan lived in.


    But after she left, Shangguan Jingyan who was sleeping on the bed with his eyes closed suddenly sat up, he coldly glanced at the locked door, and changed into a set of clothes that could not be considered gorgeous, she gently turned the dresser, and a pitch black secret passage appeared in front of her.


    She swept a cold glance around the room, then leapt up and disappeared into the secret passage.


    In the dark and gloomy secret passage, a few clusters of candlelight were swaying in the cold wind, as if they were only willing to break the candlelight.


    Shangguan Jingyan nimbly passed through the layers of mechanisms and stopped in front of the stone door that was covered with dust.


    Suddenly, she took off the hairpin from her head and pierced it into the lion''s eye carved on the stone door. "Boom!" The stone door slowly opened. A dazzling golden light shot out and she uncomfortably stretched out her hands to block the light.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!"


    In front of her were five or six young girls in black clothing kneeling on the ground. Their faces revealed looks of reverence as they exuded a strong and well-trained aura.


    After Shangguan Jingyan entered, the stone door automatically fell, isolating itself from everything outside.


    "You know, that''s how it is?"


    Shangguan Jingyan had already changed into an ice-cold face, and asked the woman in black behind him as he walked forward.


    "Young master, the experiment was very successful. The elders of each sect are only waiting for you to examine and verify the results."


    Junzi''s dark face lit up, and his words were filled with a strong sense of pride.


    If the young master knew that the experiment would be so successful, he would definitely be very happy.


    They were speechless along the way, but there were many guards who tightly sealed the secret passage. The further in they went, the more concentrated the guards were.


    In the end, Shangguan Jingyan stopped in front of a stone door that looked like a cage.


    Just like before, he took off the hairpin and lightly shot it into the tiger''s eyes. In the next second, the stone door slowly opened, and a smell of rust wafted out.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!"


    Inside the stone door, a dozen old men in black robes and white hair were whispering to each other. When they saw her walk in, they immediately bowed to her.


    Shangguan Jingyan seemed to be used to everything as he waved his hand at them, and walked towards the gigantic black object.


    When he walked in, he saw that the black monster was made of black iron.


    The structure of the body, the medicine room, and the cannon tail resembled a cannon car.


    "Young master, I will follow your instructions and push this monster to the back of the mountain. If this monster was used on the battlefield, he would definitely be invincible. My Southern Barbarian clan''s reappearance is just around the corner. "


    The white-haired old man who was in the lead was extremely shrewd. His tiny eyes were filled with a sinister light as he caressed the turret while talking to himself.


    If this item could help his Southern Barbarian clan take over an entire world, then the few years of their time would not have been wasted.


    Shangguan Jingyan tremblingly reached out his hand and caressed the ice-cold huge monster. A look of amazement flashed through his calm eyes, but he didn''t think that it would actually be casted.


    Five years ago, she followed her father to Prime Minister Bai Palace to see the birthday banquet. During the banquet, it was extremely boring and she secretly ran to the fake mountain on the west side of Prime Minister''s Estate to play by herself.


    He originally wanted to sleep on top of the fake mountain, but instead he found the ugly girl, Bai Zhixi, who was living in the Prime Minister''s Estate, hiding in the fake mountain gap alone.


    She was curious for a moment, so she peeked her head out and saw that she had drawn this thing. She also heard the discussion she had with the little maidservant beside her about the use of this monster.


    Hearing what she said, her heart was filled with shock. She never thought that Bai Zhixi was actually someone who pretended to be stupid and lie to the world, and even wanted to dominate the world.


    However, being born with a competitive spirit, she would never allow her mission, which she had shouldered since she was young, to be trampled on by a bastard girl. She had to get this thing to help her Southern Barbarian''s descendents see the light of day again.


    Under the control of her mind and body, she lifted up a huge boulder and threw it towards the two, using her martial arts to snatch the blueprint in Bai Zhixi''s hands, she fled back to the banquet hall.


    On the third day after the incident, she heard her father say that a thief had broken into the Prime Minister''s banquet and killed a maidservant. That silly and ugly Shu girl had been thrown into the river by an assassin after witnessing everything. Fortunately, she had been saved by the Prime Minister''s wife and had lost her life.


    However, after waking up, the Shu girl became even more foolish, and did not even remember what she had done.


    This way, she felt more at ease.


    After she received the blueprint, she gave it to the descendants of the Southern Barbarian Clan. She ordered them to forge it according to this blueprint, and to create it for five years straight even without thinking about it.


    Fortunately, she had succeeded. She would take everything that belonged to her, including the people and the world.


    Shangguan Jingyan stood by the side of the cannon carriage and released a frigid King''s Qi, suppressing the people in the secret room to the point that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Does the Young Lord have any dissatisfaction with this item?"


    Seeing her expression, the old man from before carefully broke the silence and asked, his eyes full of respect.


    Shangguan Jingyan was the only princess left behind in the bloodline of the Southern Barbarian Imperial Family. Because the Southern Barbarian family had been taken back under the command of the Phoenixis Maiden back then, these subordinates of theirs were not satisfied, so they escaped with the young crown prince and hid in the east county for several hundred years in order to avenge the Southern Barbarian family.


    Although Shangguan Tai Ming was also a descendant of the Southern Barbarian Imperial Family, he was not as wise and decisive as his daughter, and his skills were not as good as Shangguan Jingyan''s.


    His subordinates naturally wouldn''t be willing to accept this.


    However, the only person who treated this seemingly innocent and naive girl was actually a resourceful and ruthless young master who had a lot of respect.


    "We are extremely satisfied, but the effort that we have put in these past few years has not been in vain. Now that the world is in a precarious situation, it''s a good time for my Southern Barbarian to return. Let these foolish people enjoy a few short months of peace! "


    The corner of Shangguan Jingyan''s lips curled up coldly, his face was indifferent and cold, the urgency in the secret room had dropped by a bit, and the temperature in the room was only this high in winter and in winter.


    "Young master, does this monster have a name?"


    Name?


    "Name it Cannon."


    She remembered that Bai Zhixi mentioned the name of this item before he fainted.


    "Cannon car, what a great name! To be able to get such a name from it is simply perfect."


    The other elder standing by the side stroked his white beard and nodded his head as if it was natural.


    This thing exhausted all of their energy. If they were to put it into the battlefield, it would definitely be the one and only trump card in the world.


    Sooner or later, the world would still belong to their clan called Southern Barbarian.


    "Young master, I heard that Crown Prince married a secondary wife. Do you want this old man to send someone ¡­"


    The grey-haired old man made a gesture of wiping his neck, his eyes full of viciousness.


    "No worries." Tell Uncle Situ, has the Emperor of Dongjun Kingdom woken up in time? This young miss is still waiting for him to take charge of this young miss'' big wedding with the Crown Prince. As for Situ Lan ¡­ After all, it''s my mother-in-law in name, and I''ve pardoned her for her sins with a great deal of mercy. If there is a next time, I will not let you off lightly. "


    She dared to brazenly instruct Dongfang Chen to use her, and now that she had been reneged on, she was delusional enough to not let Dongfang Chen marry her.

 C238

    She was afraid that she had forgotten that her Situ Family was just a little Gu Master from the Southern Barbarian Clan, a caged Golden Screw Monkey. They had a gorgeous appearance in the Eastern Region, so their life and death depended on her.


    If not for the fact that she was Dongfang Chen''s mother, she would not be able to fool Dongfang Chen at all.


    "Yes, Young Lord!"


    The matter of Dongfang Chen marrying a secondary wife was shocking enough that the entire world knew, and they slapped Shangguan Jingyan''s face forcefully as the main wife.


    The people of the Southern Barbarian Clan all knew that their Young Master was a Crown Prince, so they were also waiting for Shangguan Jingyan to ascend the back seat and use Dongfang Chen to accomplish great deeds.


    He did not expect Situ Lan to think he was smart and secretly fed Shangguan Jingyan the Muscle Meridian Rejuvenation Powder, then used his love and admiration intent to tell her that Dongfang Chen had gone to Southern Frontier alone to look for Bai Zhixi.


    Shangguan Jingyan, who had tasted the secret fruit for the first time, still had the temperament of a little girl, and naturally could not endure such provocation. He thought that his martial arts were strong, and went to the Southern Frontier alone.


    He didn''t want the poison to act up in the middle of it, which was why Mo Feiye had had the chance to ruin her innocence.


    Being able to forgive her for her crimes was long the biggest concession made. He didn''t expect that news of Situ Lan''s intention to marry Southern Frontier would spread like wildfire for a hundred years.


    And there was only one Princess who had been missing for a long time in Southern Frontier ¡ª ¡ª Bai Zhixi.


    Thus, when and where Shangguan Jingyan''s face would fall.


    "Give this to Situ Lan, I believe she''ll obediently obey."


    Shangguan Jingyan took out a brocade handkerchief that was wrinkled until it was yellow. The brocade handkerchief seemed to be embroidered with dense words, but because of the passage of time, it became blurry.


    However, those who knew what was good would be able to tell at a glance that this was a brocade handkerchief from the palace.


    The candlelight in the secret room flickered and dimmed a few times, while a sinister and blazing light hung on Shangguan Jingyan''s face.


    Situ Lan, you dare to harm me. In the future, I will definitely let you have a taste of my pain.


    This is what you have taught me. If you are not ruthless, your status will not be preserved.


    A few days later, in the early morning, a few rays of sunlight shone down sparsely, illuminating the entire palace, covering the bloody scene and the bloodthirsty souls of the wrongdoers.


    Dong Aoqing who had been unconscious for more than a month suddenly woke up, and the next day, he announced the marriage between Dongfang Chen and Shangguan Jing Jing.


    He never expected that Crown Prince would object with all his might in the Main Hall and directly say that he would never marry Shangguan Jingyan as his wife in his life.


    The person that he liked was the person that had turned into a phoenix several months ago, Princess.


    While the argument was going on, Shangguan Jingyan came to the Hall of Announcements dressed in his best clothes, and announced that he was pregnant with a dragon seed, and that the child''s father was Crown Prince.


    When these words were said, the imperial court was in an uproar, as all the officials congratulated the Emperor and the Crown Prince.


    Facing all the congratulating voices from all directions, Dongfang Chen''s face was burning, as though he was ruthlessly slapped by someone and had to smile to face with it.


    The nameless fire in his heart was like a river rushing down to every part of his body, clogging his chest.


    Suddenly, he pulled the sword of the guard to the side and stabbed towards Shangguan Jingyan, fiercely and decisively, with overflowing killing intent.


    In that moment of life and death, as the Queen, Situ Lan tried her best to help Shangguan Jingyan block that sword, and said a bunch of words that all the ministers could not understand.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Chen''s eyes flashed with a look of disbelief, but he put down the sword in his hand and knelt down to thank the decree.


    Thus, the day of his wedding to the princess was set.


    Shangguan Jingyan, from start to finish, had a cold face, like a thousand year of ice. It was as if she was not at the place that was revered by tens of thousands of people, but at the princess.


    In the Imperial Palace, there were several imperial physicians busy for an hour in order to keep Situ Lan in danger.


    The night was as dark as water. A bright moon hung high in the sky, but it was clear that it was filled with sorrow.


    After knowing that Situ Lan was safe and sound, Dong Aoqing brought the imperial physician and left, leaving Bai Zhixi and Dongfang Chen to stand by the side of the bed and look at Situ Lan silently.


    "Shangguan Jingyan, although I don''t know what kind of bewitching soup you gave my mother to make me definitely marry you. However, this crown prince has clearly told you that I have never fallen for you since I was young. At that time when I agreed to allow you to be my princess, it was only to cover it up for me, and to help me block those stubborn women who don''t even know their own limitations. Even if you didn''t have a vile child, I would still give you the chance to rest. This prince''s position of princess can only forever belong to Xi Er. Only Xi Er is the empress who accompanied me to look down at the world. As for you, like I said, among the three thousand people in the harem, there is one spot that belongs to you. "


    In the silent room, only the light of the candles accompanied him.


    He did not know what had happened to his mother.


    He had said it very clearly in the daytime, he would definitely not take Shangguan Jingyan as his wife, let alone as the princess of a country.


    Because, she wasn''t worthy.


    After saying so, the room fell into silence.


    He coldly glanced at Shangguan Jingyan, and saw that she was looking at Situ Lan with a face full of worry, with an expression filled with worry, as if she was the one who should be Situ''s daughter.


    How much did she hear of what he said just now?


    "Shangguan Jingyan, I was talking to you before?"


    Anger rose in Dongfang Chen''s heart inexplicably, as he suddenly pulled Shangguan Jingyan closer, both his hands grabbing onto her shoulders. She roared furiously.


    "Crown Prince, Jing Yan heard every word you said clearly. Jing Yan will never forget how vividly she spoke. However, Jing Yan''s actions are just to help Crown Prince to marry her. "


    Shangguan Jingyan gently removed Dongfang Chen''s fingers from his shoulders one by one and he still carried that warm smile on his face, without the slightest hint of displeasure.


    "What do you mean?"


    A clear look of disdain flashed past Dongfang Chen''s eyes, and without making a sound, he took a step away from Shangguan Jingyan.


    "Crown Prince, think about it. Ever since the Martial Arts Competition, Xi Er has never appeared in front of anyone. And as far as I know, the day of the Martial Arts Competition was the day the Prince Mo of the clan''s next of kin perished. Do you think Xi Er will possibly accompany the Prince Mo at some corner in the Eastern Region? If she hears of our marriage, she will come. Because she said that she would definitely attend my wedding, I think Xi Er would definitely not go back on his promise. At that time, Crown Prince would use all of his skills to pursue Xi Er. This one arrow and two eagles, Crown Prince wouldn''t give it up so easily right!


    Shangguan Jingyan''s white fingers gently traced across Dongfang Chen''s fair face as she spoke in a soft voice.


    If not, how could she make Dongfang Chen give up? How can I be at ease?


    She was also afraid that if Bai Zhixi thought of what happened five years ago, all that she had done would go down the drain.


    "Your conditions?"


    The current Dongfang Chen was completely unfamiliar with Shangguan Jingyan. There was no longer any desire to love him in her eyes, but rather, to earn a living.


    He knew he must have something in him that she wanted.


    "Hehe!" Crown Prince and I really do have the same thoughts. You know I adored you since I was a child. Love is stronger than Jin Jian, love is wider than Hai Guang. However, if the flower is willing and the water is ruthless, I won''t force it. I only wish to stay by your side and serve you for the rest of my life. I don''t ask for any status, as long as I stay by your side, I don''t care even if I become a servant or a servant. If I am fortunate enough to be able to see his majesty personally rule the world, even if I die, it will be sufficient. "


    Shangguan Jingyan stood quietly in front of Dongfang Chen, looking straight into his eyes, his eyes flickered and hid, but she was no longer in his eyes.


    His dry eyes began to hurt. Suddenly, a stream of clear and warm tears gushed out. After a while, his vision blurred.


    He finally managed to pour out all the words that he had accumulated in his heart. He felt a sense of relief.


    The hands under her sleeves were firmly embedded in her flesh, but she was unconscious.


    "Jing Yan, I am glad you think so. I know that your father holds some kind of mysterious power in his hands. As long as you can persuade him, I will grant you the position of secondary wife, so that he can accompany Xi Er in the future. Also, I don''t care whose child you have in your womb. I don''t want to see him. You should know that if you want to enter the crown prince''s mansion, you have to obtain a clean body. After entering the manor, you will peacefully become your secondary wife. I will definitely not favor you, but I will give you freedom, and a position that others cannot give you. It''s already late, let''s go back and rest early! "


    Dongfang Chen said coldly. Without even glancing at Shangguan Jingyan, he left in a hurry.


    "Crown Prince, thank you!"


    Shangguan Jingyan used all of his strength to mutter to Dongfang Chen''s disappearing figure.


    Power, it was all for this damned thing again.


    What her father said was right. In the eyes of a man, as long as it brought benefits to him, they would be willing to accept even prostitutes.


    Only if she became Dongfang Chen''s woman would she be able to cause the Southern Barbarian Clan to return to this continent.


    For the sake of the clan, what was shame?


    Dongfang Chen, you are just a stepping stone for my revenge. One day, I will make you fall in love with me completely, cannot leave me.


    A gentle breeze blew across his face, jolting Shangguan Jingyan awake from his stupor. He walked to the bedside, pinched Situ Lan''s lips and forcefully stuffed the Heart Devouring Gu in before leaving.


    This Gu was passed down from the Southern Barbarian royal family, and was specially used against women caught from the outside world. After inserting the Gu into the body, one must listen to the person who planted the Gu. If one did not obey even half a word, the Heart Devouring Gu would bite off the heart bit by bit and die.


    Since Dongfang Chen was so filial, she felt that he couldn''t bear to see her mother suffer.


    Nightfall treetops, deeper exposed, occasionally transmitted a few insect chirps in response.


    In the western manor of the Xi Liang, red lanterns fluttered with the wind as night insects chirped incessantly. This was the place where Jun Mohan lived ¡ª ¡ª Secret manor.


    Inside the house, Bai Zhixi had a serious expression on his face as he rolled up the Xuan paper on the table, and casually threw it on the floor.


    She had truly underestimated the degree of shamelessness Ye Shishuang possessed. He had proclaimed that he was her daughter, and now that she had returned to the Xi Liang, he wanted to bring her back to the Imperial Palace.


    Although she knew that she wasn''t Ye Shishuang''s biological woman and had only lived by her womb, she had also given her the resources to support her, so she could be considered half a mother.


    However, when she thought of Nangong Xuan and the royal father in the Southern Frontier, other than hating this woman who had an extremely beautiful nature, there was nothing else she could do.

 C239

    She did not expect Ye Shishuang to be so ruthless.


    Eighteen years ago, when Nangong Xuanyi sent an envoy to the east region, he was accidentally ambushed and his life threatened.


    Right at this moment, Ye Shixue and Ye Qingxue appeared and saved his life.


    After a month of being together with Nangong Xuanyin, Ye Shixue and Nangong Xuanyin had shared their love for each other. They had exchanged their keepsake privately, and would be together for the rest of their lives.


    Following that, there was a sudden war at the borders between the Southern Frontier and Ye Shixue''s, causing Nangong Xuanyin to have no choice but to leave Ye Shixue and return to Southern Frontier to take charge of the situation.


    It was also at that time that Dong Aoqing and Bai Xuanyi got to know Ye Shixue and Ye Shixue better in Luoyang.


    Perhaps the two sisters'' appearances were too outstanding, Dong Aoqing was no exception as he fell in love with Ye Shixue. At that time, Dong Aoqing, as the crown prince, openly and secretly revealed his intentions to Ye Shixue.


    Ye Shixue was born with an indecisive personality, she was truly a lady of a noble family. She wholeheartedly guarded the keepsake of Nan Gong Xuan Yi, and did not know how to reject Dong Aoqing''s pursuit.


    So when Dong Aoqing ascended to the throne, he had to bear the pressure of all the ministers and ascend to the harem just to give her a place in the harem.


    However, Ye Shixue seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth, and no matter how hard he searched, he was unable to find her.


    At that time, the war between Southern Frontier and the Eastern Region had lasted more than a month.


    Dong Aoqing also wholeheartedly threw himself onto the mountain, as he was also powerless to search for this pair of beautiful sisters.


    The second son of the Prime Minister Bai, Bai Xuanyi, was conferred with the title of being the vanguard leader.


    However, what the people did not know was that when Bai Xuanyi returned, he had long since changed.


    At that time, Bai Xuanyi''s youth had been arrogant and hot-blooded in his battle with Nangong Xuanyi. However, Nangong Xuanyi was young and fearless, the two of them quickly became good friends.


    One day, the two of them made a declaration of battle, fighting to the death. Whoever lost would withdraw their troops.


    On the edge of the cliff, the cold wind was bone-chilling. The two of them had been fighting for three days without any results. But, Nangong Xuanyi was pushed off the cliff by Uncle Situ''s palm.


    Bai Xuanyi watched as Nangong Xuanyi fell off the cliff and crippled his uncle''s martial arts in a fit of rage. At the same time, he jumped off the cliff, as if he wanted to rely on his own strength to save Nangong Xuanyi.


    Dong Aoqing became furious upon hearing this and immediately sent Old General Bai to the border to rescue Bai Xuanyi and the others.


    A month later, Old General Bai brought the unconscious Bai Xuanyi back to the capital, and Ye Shixue came along with them.


    After Ye Shixue found out about Dong Aoqing''s identity, she was caught unprepared by his fierce pursuit and proceeded alone to the Southern Frontier to find Nan Gong Xuanyi.


    As a result of fate, she had once again saved Nangong Xuanyi. As for Bai Xuanyi, in order to save Nangong Xuanyi, he had died in the mountains without even seeing his corpse.


    Ye Shi Xue and Ye Mo had been walking in the mountains for a month, and they had finally received help from Old General Bai and the rest.


    When she thought about Bai Xuanyi''s dying wish, Ye Shixue gave Nangong Xuanyi the appearance of Bai Xuanyi and followed Old General Bai back to the capital.


    After returning to the capital, Dong Aoqing saw the scene of the two of them embracing each other in the rain.


    Situ Lan, who was aware of everything, would never allow himself to painstakingly plan for the successor position, which he had secretly helped Ye Shixue and Mu Yurou to escape from the capital during the night, just like that.


    By the time Dong Aoqing found out, it was already too late. Ye Shixue and Nangong Xuanyi had already paid respects as husband and wife in the Southern Frontier Palace. Ye Shixue was an upright and proper Southern Frontier Queen. If Dong Aoqing forced her to marry him, it would be starting a war between the two nations.


    Dong Aoqing had just ascended the throne and naturally did not dare to openly provoke a war. Under the arrangements of the empress dowager, she married the daughter of five of the court''s elders, filling up the position of one and four concubines.


    Bai Zhixi''s aunt, Ye Shishuang, had been pursued by Dong Aoqing since the beginning. However, she had a free and easy nature, her eyes were high on top of her head, and resolutely refused Dong Aoqing.


    After Ye Shixue had gotten married, she went to the depths of the desert by herself, openly asking for the youth who had saved her when she was young.


    Although the two sisters were twins, they had completely different personalities and pursued different paths to life.


    A few months later, news of Ye Shishuang''s death came from the Desert Desert Nation.


    When Ye Shixue, who was in sixth place, heard that Ye Shishuang and Nangong Xuanyin had disguised themselves to head to Desert Nation, she originally wanted to return home without anyone noticing.


    Who would have thought that the people from witch church would know of this news and would chase them all the way to their home in Luoyang.


    In the ninth year of the Saint Origin universe, there was a sudden change in the sky. The ancestors said that this year, Phoenixis Maiden would be born in the Eastern Region of capital.


    On the night of the torrential downpour, Ye Shixue, who was a descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, gave birth to the Little Princess, and she was a Phoenixis Maiden Evil Body that was rarely seen in hundreds of years.


    Hua Wuxie knew about this matter. Taking advantage of Ye Shixue''s weakened body, he, Hong Mei, Fu Lingtian Qiang and the others surrounded and killed Ye Shixue and Ye Shixue. Because of this, Bai Zhixi''s soul was separated, and only after fifteen years did his soul return to his body.


    That night, Hua Wuxie brought Ye Shixue away in front of Nangong Xuanyin and heavily injured her. He originally wanted to capture Bai Zhixi, who only had one soul, but failed to do so because he did not want to be counterattacked by the blood bead in her body.


    A month later, in order to conceal Bai Zhixi''s identity, the Southern Frontier Imperial Family spread that the Empress had been framed while she was out, and that the princess in her womb had also been stillborn. Immediately, they diverted the attention of those who were staring at the people born in Phoenixis Maiden.


    Align all signs of life to Dongjun Kingdom, and all the children born on that day would have several pairs of eyes staring at them both in the open and in the dark.


    After Ye Shixue died, Nangong Xuanyin was injured by her emotions and was sent to the imperial harem. She only left a good friend of Ye Shixue''s, Duan Jidao, to take care of the young crown prince.


    But one year later, Nangong Xuanyi brought Nangong Xuan to the Xi Liang to pay respects to the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, and did not expect to see Ye Shishuang in the imperial palace of the Xi Liang.


    Unexpectedly, she was the empress of Xi Liang.


    Three years ago, he was conferred the title of imperial concubine based on his beauty and intelligence, and the true dragon that was prophesied by the state advisor half a year later. Mo Nanxuan didn''t hesitate to cripple Xu Jing Yao, who had fought for him, for her.


    However, Nangong Xuanyin didn''t really understand Ye Shishuang.


    Although he and Ye Shixue loved each other deeply, Ye Shixue never mentioned her family. Even when he went to Luoyang, he had never seen their parents.


    He only knew that Ye Shixue had a twin sister who had gone to the desert alone after their marriage.


    He had only received news of her death a year ago, so why was she now standing in front of the Xi Liang Imperial Palace?


    At the birthday feast, Ye Shishuang wore a set of bright red silk clothing, her red eyes were as red as blood, and slowly walked down. Her flowing cloud dress made her figure look pretty, as if she was dancing in the breeze, causing people''s hearts to be captivated.


    If not for the domineering aura between her eyebrows and the aura she gave off, he would have thought that she was Ye Shixue.


    However, why did she live so well, and why did she send Ye Shixue, who was still in her sixties, to the desert to retrieve her corpse? Because of this, she had lost Ye Shixue''s life and sacrificed the happiness of her entire family.


    "Ye Shishuang, why did you do that? You sisters are like brothers and sisters, you should support each other, but how can your heart be so vicious? Xue''er is your blood sister, yet you are the one who ended up dying. Don''t you feel any pain in your heart? "


    In the garden at the back of the palace, the flowers were flourishing like a brocade, filling the air with their fragrance, but compared to Ye Shishuang, they were nothing.


    Nangong Xuanyi coldly stared at this familiar yet unfamiliar lady in front of him, his tone overbearing.


    "Why? Don''t you know all this? It''s all because of you! Back then, when you were poisoned and unconscious by someone, I was the one who tested you with my own body and almost lost your life. And how do you repay me? You actually went together with that slut Ye Shixue, you know how my heart felt as though it was being cut by a knife. Even though there wasn''t a drop of blood, it made me wish I was dead. We''ve all looked the same since we were small, but why did everyone like her, why did all the men surround her? Every man I''ve ever taken a fancy to is worshipped under her petticoat. I can''t stand it. As another descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, I, Ye Shishuang, am definitely not inferior to her, Ye Shixue, by even a little. I want to destroy everything she possesses, little by little. So, I agreed to Hua Wuxie''s request, to give the child in her womb to Hua Wuxie. It''s fine if you think I''m ruthless, but I don''t care. "


    Ye Shishuang withdrew her tears, undisguised ridicule could be seen in her eyes as she coldly looked at Nan Gong Xuan Yi, causing Qingcheng''s face to become blurry from her tears, but she still laughed sinisterly, as though she was even more terrifying than the demons of the night.


    When Nangong Xuanyi heard this, his heart suddenly felt as if it was filled with all sorts of emotions. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    So it turned out that the person he loved had actually been killed by him. Ye Shishuang''s thoughts were completely out of his expectations.


    When he first woke up, he saw Ye Shixue''s devastatingly beautiful face. Her gentle eyes were like the sun in March, lighting up his heart that had been frozen for a long time.


    He suddenly realized that this woman was the good person she had been looking for all her life.


    When he found out what Ye Shixue was thinking, he was overjoyed and exchanged the keepsake in private.


    That night, Ye Shishuang came to his room and told him to treat her sister well. However, Ye Shishuang took the opportunity to hug him from behind, saying that she was grateful for the illusion he had brought her.


    On the second day, Ye Shishuang left them a letter.


    It turned out that she had been planning since then, so why hadn''t she discovered that something was amiss at that time?


    From then on, he did not step foot even half a step into Xi Liang''s Imperial Palace, and had also ordered Nangong Xuan not to see any of Xi Liang''s birthday feast.


    That night, the night was dark and a cold wind blew past the Imperial Palace. Bai Zhixi quietly listened to Nangong Xuanyin recount the grievances and grievances between the two of them when they were young.


    However, this couldn''t be blamed on his own royal father. When he was young, he indeed looked like a stranger, and had the same unparalleled appearance as Jun Mohan, Dongfang Chen and Mo Feiling.


    The first time she had met Ye Shishuang, she gave off an indescribable feeling that made her want to get close to him. Her expression was calm and graceful, her appearance was exactly the same as the girls she saw in the Bai Clan and the Southern Frontier Imperial Family.


    She also thought that it would really be her mother and perhaps because of various reasons she lost her memory, she would become the empress of Xi Liang.


    This was because her aunt had already died several years ago. There definitely wouldn''t be two people in this world who looked exactly the same.

 C240

    Although her heart was a little excited, she also thought about how Ye Shishuang had been the domineering of the world for the past few years, and her reputation had even spread throughout the world. It was impossible for her own royal father to not know of her existence.


    He hadn''t expected that the truth would be like this.


    Yesterday, Ye Shishuang had delivered a letter.


    She told her that if she wanted to return her mother''s ashes, she would obediently cooperate with her mother. To break off all relations with Nangong Xuanyin and go to the Xi Liang Palace, she would give her the identity of a princess.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t light the lamp, aren''t you afraid of the dark? "


    Jun Mohan pushed the door open and turned on the light. The room was lit up in an instant, and only then did he realise that Bai Zhixi was hiding under the table, his eyes filled with tears.


    When he came back from the outside world, he had heard that Bai Zhixi had locked himself in his room for the entire day without a single drop of water entering.


    "Get up quickly. The ground is cold, so it is easy to get infected by the cold. Could it be that Xi Er wanted to catch a cold on purpose and wait for her husband to take care of you? If it''s really like that, then I will definitely help Xi Er. "


    "Smooth talker, who wants you to take care of me, it''s clumsy."


    Bai Zhixi slapped Jun Mohan''s hand away. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes, but his mouth was filled with unforgiving lust.


    "Thank you Madam for your praise. Your husband will definitely continue to work hard."


    Jun Mohan lifted her lower jaw, her star-like eyes were filled with a deep love, and only when she was caught unawares did he lightly peck her red lips, and then pulled her to sit on the chair in satisfaction.


    Bai Zhixi raised her eyes to look at his side profile, a helpless look flashing past her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, her face brimming with sweetness.


    Jun Mohan would occasionally tease her until she got used to it. If anyone still said that the Blood Fiend Hall Master was cold and unapproachable in front of her, she would definitely beat him to death.


    After these few months of interaction, she finally discovered that Jun Mohan''s face was as thick as the city walls. No matter how cold her face was, it was impossible for her to resist.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that you are captivated by my beauty and are unable to extricate yourself from it? "


    Jun Mohan looked back and found that Bai Zhixi was staring at him blankly, her face still showing a look of love and admiration.


    "Hmm, I''m thinking about how I can make your beautiful face disappear from my sight."


    Bai Zhixi drew a few strokes on Jun Mohan''s face, glaring at him.


    The heavens were truly unfair. A man who looked so much like an angry god actually refused to let him show his face in her heart and let those people who had caught his attention get away with it.


    "Ben thinks so too. How about Xi Er marries me as soon as possible? With Xi Er, this Flower Protector expert, who would dare to take another look at me? "


    Jun Mohan held Bai Zhixi''s hand and caressed the corner of her beautiful eyebrows. The expression in his eyes was extremely sincere, yet a trace of evil leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    He really wanted to trick Xi Er into getting his hands on it quickly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sleep soundly every night.


    "Mm, that''s true. I want to see who dares to hit my man''s attention! "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly stood up, one foot on the table, full of the appearance of a shrew swearing.


    "Xi Er! "I''ve finally found you ¡­"


    Suddenly, a man''s wail sounded. A man''s shadow rolled in, avoiding Jun Mohan''s body, and hugged her tightly.


    "Bang ¡­"


    In the next second, the black figure seemed to have kowtowed, as she was kicked flying by Jun Mohan.


    "Jun Mohan, I''m not done with you?"


    Nangong Xuan crawled up from the ground, rushed into the house with dishevelled hair, and started fighting with Jun Mohan without saying a word.


    What a joke, after beating him, she actually dared to lie about his sister marrying her. She really didn''t place this brother-in-law of hers in her eyes.


    "So it''s brother-in-law. Sorry."


    Jun Mohan was sent flying three meters back with a single palm. The words of apology were ice-cold on his face, but there was not the slightest bit of apology.


    Bai Zhixi stood at the side and watched everything, and inexplicably wanted to laugh. It turned out that the only thing Jun Mohan could be as gentle as the rising sun was towards him.


    Bai Zhixi stared at the two of them expressionlessly, then turned and left the house towards the hall.


    Seeing her leave, the two people who were fighting glanced at each other, withdrew their powers, and followed her.


    "Wow, Nangong Xuan, did you just crawl out of a chicken coop? "Haha ¡­"


    It really was like talking about a pot or a pot.


    With Mo Feiling''s words, everyone turned to look at Nangong Xuan. His hair was disheveled, and his handsome face was tainted with a bit of dirt. If it wasn''t for his extravagant attire, no one would believe that he was a crown prince of a nation.


    "Is it funny?"


    Suddenly, a shining sword was stuck on Mo Feiling''s neck, the cold Sword Qi felt like ice, waves after waves of Sword Qi struck his neck.


    Nangong Xuan spat out mud as he stared coldly at the laughing Mo Feiling, who had lost all of his image, and the sword in his hand grew even tighter around his neck.


    "Prince Xuan!" Not funny, not funny at all. Right? "You?"


    Mo Feiling immediately retracted his smile and replied seriously.


    Seeing the fire growing more and more intense in Nangong Xuan''s eyes, he was shocked and immediately looked towards the crowd for help.


    Why was he always the unlucky one?


    Nangong Xuan, this madman, had not dared to challenge his limits for a long time after knowing that one finger of his was in meditation.


    However, the crowd only glanced at him with expressions of sympathy. They all turned their gazes in another direction, and didn''t have the slightest intention of helping him.


    What a joke, Nangong Xuan was the crown prince of a country and the brother of their master, who would dare to offend him?


    "Mo Feiling, this prince wants to duel you!"


    Nangong Xuan glanced at Jun Mohan fiercely, seeing him casually sitting down to drink tea, the anger in his heart grew to the point that the heavens were uncomfortable.


    Mo Feiling and Jun Mohan''s relationship was shallow, he could not win against Jun Mohan, so Mo Feiling had no choice but to take revenge.


    "Prince Xuan, everyone here is one of our own. Why do you need to be so serious? Sigh, slow down, my hair shouldn''t be messed up! "


    Under the falling moonlight, Mo Feiling''s pitiful voice sounded in the quiet courtyard.


    "Ah, Prince Ling is truly a pitiful boy!"


    Ah Rao, who was sitting at the side, suddenly sighed. Her exquisite face was filled with sorrow, and she looked at Bai Zhixi with a wronged expression.


    "Sister Ah Rao, don''t worry. Prince Ling would be fine. They were fighting since they were young. Nothing bad will happen to them. "


    Xiao Ning Yan, who was leaning against the tree, could not bear to watch any longer. He jumped down. Following that, he leisurely walked in front of Ah Rao, hooked her head, and said sinisterly:


    "Ah Rao, you can''t have fallen for Prince Ling, right?"


    Immediately, everyone in the courtyard started staring at Ah Rao, as if they wanted her to see through them.


    The most composed person was Bai Zhixi.


    She calmly drank a mouthful of tea, and looked sinisterly at Jun Mohan, her eyes revealing her cold warning.


    Don''t think that he didn''t know, Jun Mohan had secretly ordered his subordinates to give her beautiful subordinates a chance encounter from time to time, to take care of them.


    Lan Yi and the rest were even more so as white as a piece of paper, with just a few words, they took away her two maidservant s.


    "Big sister Ning Yan, what are you talking about?"


    After all, Ah Rao was a woman who had not come out of the pavilion. She grew up deep in the mountains, and after being teased by Ning Yan''s few words, her ears instantly turned red, and she angrily ran out.


    However, everyone knew that she had an extremely close relationship with Prince Ling.


    "Ning Yan, with how overbearing you are, do you want to be together with my Ah Rao?"


    In the end, Bai Zhixi stopped drinking his tea and looked at Ning Yan with shining eyes, his tone becoming frivolous.


    However, Ning Yan was truly worthy of being taught by Jun Mohan.


    She walked to Bai Zhixi''s side, a pair of Dan Kou nails slashed across Bai Zhixi''s white hands, and smiled at her seductively:


    "Aiya, you''re really bad. You actually guessed my thoughts. Otherwise, Madam, can you help me propose to Prince Ling? I guarantee that I won''t bully little sister Ah Rao. "


    Ah Rao threw a flirtatious glance at Bai Zhixi, causing Bai Zhixi to become dizzy and confused. At the corner of his eyes, he suddenly swallowed his saliva.


    "Ah Rao, stop teasing Madam. If Prince Ling knew your intentions, he would rather be alone than to marry you. "


    Qing Shu''s gentle voice sounded, pulling Bai Zhixi back from the nightmare.


    He did not expect that she would be able to use her Charm skill. It was truly not to be underestimated.


    However, Ning Yan was a beauty with a waist like a willow branch and eyes like a fox. Her charm skill was simply superb and she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Forget it, this old one will go find Chu Qi!" He''s much more interesting than you. "


    Ning Yan saw that her plan had been seen through and said coldly. She twisted her waist and headed towards the secret room.


    "Ning Yan is also a descendant of the Southern Barbarian. She knows how to raise Gu. Ten years ago, I passed by Miao Yu and saved her from her enemies. In order to repay her kindness, she had followed me for ten years. Now that ten years have passed, I do not know what she intends to do. "


    Jun Mohan looked at the back of Ning Yan''s disappearing figure and frowned. Until now, he still did not know where Master Ning Yan was from and how strong he was.


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, it was no wonder that she often saw Ning Yan peeking at Ah Rao, so it was someone from the same family.


    "Jun Mohan, I may go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow. You ¡­"


    "I will wait for your return at the secret manor."


    Before Bai Zhixi could finish speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Jun Mohan.


    For some reason, whenever Bai Zhixi mentioned Xi Liang Imperial Palace, Jun Mohan''s expression would immediately become pitch black and cold. There would be a few flickering flames in his eyes, scorching to the point that it was hard to see through.


    "Xi Er, the palace is a place where one eats people and does not spit their bones. If he wanted to keep his life, he would need to see more and more. He would need to see more and more in every direction. "Remember, I will always be waiting for your return."


    Jun Mohan suddenly stood up with his hands behind his back. His star-like eyes were as deep as the dead sea, causing people to shudder.


    Afterwards, he left without looking back, leaving Bai Zhixi and his servant looking at each other in dismay.


    It was as if countless knots had been tied up in Bai Zhixi''s heart, no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of any hatred between Jun Mohan and the Xi Liang Imperial Family.


    The night was charming. Yue''er quietly climbed up the treetops. The entire manor was silvery white.


    Nangong Xuan and Mo Feiling had fought for a few rounds, causing their bodies to be covered with wounds, but neither of them were able to control the wind.


    Jun Mohan did not come to her room tonight. Instead, he was completely at peace as he sat in the courtyard, observing the changes in the stars.

 C241

    "The night is clear and bright. Such beautiful scenery of a beautiful morning is when the bridal chamber is filled with flowers and candles. Xi Er, you haven''t lost your favor, have you! "


    Nangong Xuan limped over from under the dark tree. Under the light of the moonlight, the scratches on his face could be clearly seen.


    It had to be said that Mo Feiling''s actions had actually destroyed the face that Nangong Xuan cared the most about.


    "This old lady is the most beautiful in the world. If even I can be spoiled, that only proves that my eyes aren''t good, that I met a scum of a man. "


    Bai Zhixi rolled his eyes at Nangong Xuan, pointed to the moon and said seriously.


    Soon after, she stopped breathing. Her clear eyes were filled with layers of mist, and her face was filled with thought.


    After knowing that she was going to the Imperial Palace, Jun Mohan''s entire aura was like that of a cold, arctic land. She had thought of approaching him, but no matter what, she could not get close to him.


    She could clearly see that his eyes, which were as clear as spring water, were shrouded in blood red, and his monstrous hatred was so strong.


    "Xi Er, are you sure you want to go to the Xi Liang Imperial Palace? Ye Shishuang is known by the entire world for her viciousness, but I keep having the feeling that her viciousness is unknown to even the imperial family of Xi Liang. If you don''t want to go, Big Brother will bring you along tomorrow''s Southern Frontier and she, Ye Shishuang, will definitely not dare to do anything. "


    Nangong Xuan sat in front of her quietly. Her expression was cold, without any emotion.


    However, the hands under his sleeves were tightly clenched, and the silver moonlight covered the viciousness in his eyes.


    "Brother, don''t worry." Where is my fate? If she wants it, we''ll have to see if she has the ability to do so. "


    She knew, even if she did not go, Ye Shishuang would not let her go. Rather than passively being hunted down, it would be better to act wisely with her on the surface.


    That year, Ye Shixue''s corpse had been taken away by Hua Wuxie, and since Ye Shishuang and her were allies, he definitely knew where Ye Shixue''s ashes were.


    "Xi Er, Big Brother knows that you already know everything. In the past, I also wanted to kill her without thinking about the consequences and avenge mufei. But royal father kept on telling me, that our Nan Gong Family owed that woman her life. And back then, in order to protect my life, royal father had resolutely given her the half of the Imperial Jade Seal. If we dare to act rashly, with her viciousness, she will definitely reclaim her Southern Frontier, no matter what happens. royal father would never allow Southern Frontier to fall into his hands. That''s why I had disguised myself as a playboy all these years, covering her eyes with my own, which was why my Southern Frontier was so calm. Only, she didn''t expect that in the end, she still extended her hand towards the Southern Frontier, and also toward you. Xi Er, if you go to the Imperial Palace, can brother ask you to find that half of the Imperial Jade Seal. that half a piece of the Imperial Jade Seal was a matter of life and death for the Southern Frontier. All these years, I''ve explored the palace countless times, but I''ve never been able to find anything. Her vigilance was too high. Now, she had already begun to notice that Southern Frontier''s border city was being harassed by Xi Liang''s soldiers. royal father consecutively sent three orders, ordering me to return and defend the border. I''ll set off tomorrow. I''ll place the burden of the Imperial Jade Seal on you. "


    Nangong Xuan''s face lacked the frivolous arrogance of the Flower Prince, his expression was serious. He held his hands tightly on the table, his knuckles bright white.


    Maybe this was the spirit he should have as the son of a kingdom.


    "Brother, don''t worry!" Go back and protect your Southern Frontier with ease, I will definitely retrieve the Imperial Jade Seal in one piece. royal father once said that all of this was because of him, and that he had let her down. But mufei paid with her life for this, so the nation''s veins must not flow into the hands of outsiders again.


    Ye Shishuang could even kill his own sister, so he would definitely not tolerate the existence of these nephews and nieces.


    He had to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass.


    She could not sit still and wait for someone to put a knife to her neck and threaten her.


    "Xi Er, if your life is in danger, you must be abandoned. You must return alive. If you are going to the Imperial Palace, it would be better to explain things to the Prince Mo. According to what I know, the Prince Mo and the Xi Liang have very deep roots in the royal family.


    Nangong Xuan''s face turned dark, his expression flickering with words,. After patting Bai Zhixi on the shoulder, he turned and left.


    Fighting against each other?


    Jun Mohan, who exactly are you?


    The next day, the sun was shining just right. The breeze was not dry, and the lush and verdant forest wrapped around the manor made it seem especially bright and green.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly woke up from his nightmare, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, his hands trembling as he put on his clothes and ran towards the courtyard.


    It was early in the morning and the air was filled with moisture. She didn''t run far before the water droplets on her gauze skirt caught her attention.


    "Jun Mohan, are you there?"


    Bai Zhixi anxiously knocked on the door, her voice sounded slightly anxious, as though she was crying.


    The ice-cold dress stuck tightly to her body, and the cold wind caused her to shiver.


    "How did you end up in such a sorry state? Come in quickly."


    Bai Zhixi''s hair was in disarray, Qingcheng''s face was pale white, her entire body was wet, as if she had just crawled out of the water.


    Seeing her like this, Jun Mohan frowned, he then took off his cape and draped it over her body.


    "Jun Mohan, I came here today to talk to you ¡­"


    However, before she could finish speaking, her mouth was sealed by two ice-cold lips. The cold and oppressive aura actually exuded a faint smell of blood.


    Bai Zhixi was stunned in place for a moment, and blankly stared at the enlarged face in front of him. His long eyelashes were covered with mist, but his body was still tense and trembled from time to time.


    "Jun Mohan, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Zhixi was shocked, and hurriedly pushed him away, not wanting Jun Mohan''s body to press heavily on her body.


    "Where did your master go? You made yourself look like this? "


    Bai Zhixi looked at Jun Mohan, who was laying on the bed with a high fever, and a trace of dense fog flashed past his clear eyes. He raised his head and looked at Qing Shu and the others, who were in front of him, and asked in a low voice.


    "Madam, prince has been in the courtyard the entire time and has never left his house. However, Ancestor Feng said that Master had just cured the poison, and her body was very weak, making her the easiest to catch a cold. Right now, it is already autumn, and the mansion is hidden in the dense forest. The cold air must be heavier than other places, and the master must be unwell, which is why he got the cold. "


    Qing Feng braced himself and took a step forward, glancing at Qing Shu and the rest, he forcefully squeezed out a few words.


    After saying that, he carefully raised his head to glance at Bai Zhixi. Seeing her calm expression, he took a step back with beating heart.


    The mistress, in order to keep the matriarch, had sat on the tree all night, intentionally catching the cold.


    "I never thought that the cold air in this secret house would be even colder than Blood Fiend Hall. Your master''s body is truly too weak. You can leave now! "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly received the words, and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Hur hur, so what if the mistress says so!" This subordinate will take his leave! "


    Qing Feng laughed awkwardly, his feet moved by the wind and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the house.


    "Qing Feng, you''re finished!"


    Just as he walked out of the house, Qing Shu looked at him with a pained expression.


    This child dared to say that his master''s body was weak, but he didn''t know how his master would punish him if they found out.


    Looking at Qing Shu''s disappearing figure, Qing Feng raised his head and looked at the light blue sky, wanting to cry yet having no tears.


    In the house, Bai Zhixi supported Jun Mohan and leaned him against his chest, carefully pouring the medicinal juice into his mouth.


    However, Jun Mohan did not cooperate with her and did not even give her a single mouthful of medicine.


    Helpless, she could only put the pill into her mouth and pinch Jun Mohan''s mouth as she got used to it.


    However, what she didn''t notice was that when their four lips touched, the corner of Jun Mohan''s mouth rose slightly.


    At noon, Bai Zhixi wrote a letter and entered the palace to inform Ye Shishuang that she had matters to attend to and that she would need a few more days to enter.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The sound of porcelain being smashed could be heard from the palace, scaring all the eunuchs and maids to the ground.


    "Trash, what trash. Why isn''t he dead yet? Didn''t you tell me that the Heart Devouring Gu is hopeless? Today, he was still alive, and the Gu poison in his body had been dispelled. Do you think he''ll let us go? "


    Ye Shishuang was dressed in white silk clothing, a dazzling red plum blossom was in front of her chest, alluring and enchanting, adding the red beauty''s mole in front of her forehead, it made her look like a beauty that could topple cities.


    But in the next second, her devastatingly beautiful face, like the weather in August, suddenly became pitch black. She glared angrily at Fu Lingtian who was standing in front of her.


    Wasn''t that sickly child unable to live past the age of eighteen?


    "Empress, please calm your anger." This is precisely the reason why this state advisor came here. All of this was thanks to your good niece. She took out the half of a blood bead that was able to heal Jun Mohan''s life and detoxified his poison, allowing him to live. Now that she and Jun Mohan are going to bed together, I am afraid you have already forgotten all about it. "


    Fu Lingtian squinted his eyes, as he faintly shook the horsetail whisk in his hand, and said coldly.


    All in all, forget a phoenix bead sound.


    "Could it be that our ancestor saved Bai Zhixi?"


    Ye Shishuang dragged her skirt and walked step by step towards the painting on the wall. The woman in the painting smiled sweetly, and a dazzling Plum Blossom bloomed between her eyebrows.


    "Once the blood bead leaves his body, Bai Zhixi will definitely die. Besides Ancestor Feng, who else had the ability to resurrect the dead? Empress, this state advisor has already investigated the location of the two of them. Before Jun Mohan can recover, we have to take his life. Otherwise, with Jun Mohan''s personality, do you think you have a chance to kill Bai Zhixi and take his blood bead s? "


    Fu Lingtian stared coldly at the girl who looked exactly the same as Bai Zhixi in the painting. Her eyes flashed with interest, and she said:


    "Empress, it can''t be that you''re unable to do anything because of your kinship, right?"


    Ignoring the hatred in Ye Shishuang''s eyes, he continued to enrage her.


    "Family love? What a joke, I don''t recognize what it is. "


    Ever since Ye Shixue had snatched Nangong Xuanyin away, she no longer had any kinship left to speak of.


    "Don''t worry state advisor, I have plenty of ways to make Bai Zhixi obediently come to the imperial palace and be at my mercy. As for Jun Mohan, I think Lord Demon Lord does not wish for him to be alive either. Adding on my royal death guard, I am afraid that he might not even want to take the life of a brat. "


    A trace of ruthlessness burst out from Ye Shishuang''s face, the blazing anger in his eyes extended, he suddenly raised his hand and smashed the painting, the speed was so fast that it caught people unawares.


    Ancestor, why are you so biased, as the descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, why isn''t the successor me?

 C242

    In the silent Imperial Palace, the palace maids had long since retreated, leaving only a few clusters of candlelight burning like blazing suns on the verge of collapse under the urging of the bright wind.


    Ye Shishuang lied on top of the imperial concubine''s shack and closed his eyes to rest. The past was like the wind, going back and forth in his mind, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of plum blossoms wafted into her nose. The candlelight in the room dimmed a bit, and a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes appeared by her side.


    "You finally came."


    Ye Shishuang slowly opened her fluttering eyelashes. Her tone was neither salt nor light, as if she had known this beforehand.


    "Isn''t this what you were expecting, aunt?"


    Bai Zhixi indifferently replied as he sat down on a chair to the side.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at Ye Shishuang lazily lying on the low collapse like a noble and elegant Persian cat.


    This female crowd was so large that no one dared to underestimate them. No wonder they were able to dominate the harem.


    "Since Xi Er has said this, Aunt can just take it as you praising me. Tsk tsk, I never thought that you would actually look identical to my ancestor. No wonder you possess the physique of a Phoenixis Maiden that is rarely seen in a hundred years. "


    Ye Shishuang walked in front of her, held her head up and observed carefully. Her eyes that were as clear as fresh water were imprinted with the reflection of Bai Zhixi. The seductive red plum blossomed seductively between her brows, giving her a few traces of charm.


    Wasn''t this nonsense? The phoenix bead sound was from her mother, so she definitely looked the same.


    Bai Zhixi had a smile on his face, but in his heart, he could not help but scold Ye Shishuang.


    "Xi Er, let''s not beat around the bush, Aunt needs blood bead to help me unify the world, and complete our responsibilities as the Phoenixis Maiden. I believe Xi Er will give me the blood bead for the mission the Phoenixis Maiden, right?"


    Ye Shishuang intimately pulled her, her laughter was sweet, and her words revealed the righteousness of her being a nation and its people.


    Bai Zhixi quietly listened to Ye Shishuang talking about her great plans, her clear eyes filled with a faint smile, both respect and ridicule.


    However, she had to admit that Ye Shishuang was indeed a miraculous girl. It was just that she was extremely ambitious and wished to swallow the world whole.


    "Aunt, a woman is weak, but a mother is strong. I know you want to find a path for your cousin. Now that you are the empress of a nation and cousin brother Ye is also the crown prince of a nation of Xi Liang, it is natural for you to assume the throne. As for the competition of the world, it was a competition of strength. If cousin relies on you to rule the world, and wait a hundred years for you to return to the West, will cousin cousin be able to resist the enemies that you have killed? "


    It was known to the world that the empress of Xi Liang was a cruel, merciless, and extraordinary woman. But her son, Mo Feiye, was a genuine popinjay.


    All of the more beautiful daughters of the Shangguan family were given by Ye Shishuang to Mo Feiye to be his concubines. Mo Feiye, on the other hand, did not see the popinjay who did not change. He was ruthless and merciless.


    The young ladies of the Shangguan family who were forced to leave would be tortured to death by him if they showed even the slightest sign of not wanting to in front of the heavens.


    When Mo Feiye was mentioned, the citizens of Phoenix City dared not to speak out in anger, and could only obediently endure his persecution.


    "Impudent, you dare to talk about our Crown Prince. Do you know how miserable your mother was when she died? That''s something you can''t imagine. Also, you better obediently hand over the blood bead. If he was caught by Hua Wuxie and the others, they had to know that Hua Wuxie was lacking a body. Could it be that you want to see Hua Wuxie and Jun Mohan getting intimate with each other? Xi Er, Aunt''s actions are all for your sake. "


    Ye Shishuang was unable to contain her rage, her eyes blazing with fire, her long jade hands grabbing onto Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw, she coldly said.


    Bai Zhixi knew that this woman in front of him had to keep her word. And what Hua Wuxie wanted was her, blood bead and her body were probably both his.


    "Didn''t Aunt know? The blood bead had already been taken out by me to save Jun Mohan. How can I be a Phoenixis Maiden without a blood bead? "


    Bai Zhixi raised his head, his face pale and powerless as bean-sized sweat flowed down his ears, drop by drop, in an attempt to divert Ye Shishuang''s attention.


    Ye Shishuang had actually left a Hundred Days of fragrances in the room, a type of poison that could draw out Phoenixis Maiden''s blood bead. The infected people had to strip the blood bead off their body within a hundred days, otherwise, they would die from the destruction of the bead.


    She thought that no matter how vicious Ye Shishuang was, he would still act on account of their kinship and wait for her consideration. Unexpectedly, her goal was not the blood bead, but to kill her.


    At that time, with her blood, the blood bead''s spirit energy would be opened and everything in the world would be in her hands.


    Her head felt dizzy as she looked at Ye Shishuang, who was becoming more and more blurry. It was as if she was being bitten by ants in her heart, causing her entire body to tremble in pain.


    "Xi Er, Aunt said that as long as you obediently took out the blood bead, Aunt would leave you with an intact corpse. Remember at all times, do you have the lives of hundreds of millions of citizens in Southern Frontier in your hands? Could it be that you have the heart to just watch as they are mercilessly massacred? "


    Even when Bai Zhixi was in a daze, he could still hear Ye Shishuang''s bloodthirsty voice tapping on her heartstrings.


    Yeah, she can''t die yet, she still wants to retrieve the Southern Frontier''s Imperial Jade Seal.


    "I promise you!"


    Bai Zhixi grabbed Ye Shishuang''s hand, endured the stinging pain on his body, gritted his teeth, and asked while trembling.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Ye Shishuang held her shoulders and held an exquisite little porcelain bottle close to her nose. A sweet smell entered her nose, waking every cell in her body.


    That powerless yet fiery headache disappeared without a trace, and he became extremely clear-headed.


    "However, I have a condition. You also know that Hua Wuxie has escaped Demon Subduing Mountain, I must reseal his seal so that he won''t harm the common people. Now that I''m weak, I need to find a descendant from the seven great families to assist me in order to resist Hua Wuxie. Aunt, it actually helped you. If I seal Hua Wuxie, you will be able to peacefully rule the world, won''t you, Aunt? So, I want Aunt to go with me to find the descendants of the seven great families, it''ll be beneficial for us at that time, won''t it? "


    A bright red blood bead hung by the corner of Bai Zhixi''s mouth, beads of perspiration could be seen on his pale white face.


    Ye Shishuang was too suspicious. If she did not speak of her plan, she might not be able to leave the palace tonight.


    Her actions, were to dispel Ye Shishuang''s doubts. In the future, when he was on his way to find the seven noble clans, she wouldn''t stop him.


    "Xi Er, Aunt hopes that you can keep your promise. Aunt doesn''t want to see that beautiful face of yours being eaten away bit by bit by the fragrances of the Hundred Day Remnants, just like your mufei. "


    Ye Shishuang stood up and kept the bottle in her bosom, the corners of her mouth raised, and cold words flowed out from her lips.


    Being able to get rid of Hua Wuxie was something she was happy for, as she would definitely not hold back anything to help Bai Zhixi seal Hua Wuxie.


    Suddenly, she thought of Hua Wuxie''s Black Skeleton that she was afraid of. She felt a chill in her heart, and shock was written all over her face.


    If a person could not kill himself, then she, Ye Shishuang, would not be willing to be mediocre.


    Hearing the last sentence, Bai Zhixi became anxious, as a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat and he forcefully spat out a mouthful.


    "It''s already deep into the night, hurry up and come out to help your young miss go back! Remember, come and get the antidote from me on the eighth day of each month. If you do not hand over your blood bead within the last month, you will die after being destroyed and the people of this world will accompany you in death. "


    Ye Shishuang glanced at the fiery-red figure on the ceiling and sneered. Then, he got up and walked towards Mo Nanxuan''s study.


    "Miss, how are you?"


    Seeing Ye Shishuang walking far away, Hong Mei and Green sandalwood, who were hiding on the house beams, flew to Bai Zhixi''s side like a gale, and asked him with eager eyes.


    When Bai Zhixi poisoned them from the north, the two of them originally wanted to come and save him, but they did not want to be bound by a mysterious power, so no matter how they struggled, it was of no avail.


    They could only watch as Bai Zhixi suffered and listened to Ye Shishuang''s arrogant words.


    "It''s fine, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhixi glanced at it indifferently, and the scent of the Hundred Day Fragrance still lingered on his clothes. The poison Gu was tenacious, her body felt like it had been removed from her finger bones, soft and weak.


    Hong Dan and Lu Tan''s faces were also deathly pale, as they supported her on the left and right as they walked towards the door.


    She had originally wanted to take advantage of Jun Mohan''s coma to explore the path of the imperial palace. She hadn''t wanted to be discovered by Ye Shishuang, and she had even planted a poison Gu on her without anyone noticing.


    Although she had been immune to poisons ever since she was young, she was still the nemesis of the Phoenixis Maiden.


    "We must not let anyone know about what happened tonight."


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Zhixi ordered him coldly.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust these subordinates of hers, but that she was afraid that a single person would always be careless. She was afraid that these pure and innocent girls would be taken advantage of.


    It was no exaggeration to say that if the world knew about her Heavy Poison Gu, those people would definitely take advantage of this time to kill her and snatch her blood bead.


    This action undoubtedly helped the great devil, and when the time came, the world would fall into war, and the people would leave their homes and suffer greatly.


    Didn''t she fail to live up to her mother''s trust?


    Tonight, although Ye Shishuang had poisoned her, he had also helped her. With Ye Shishuang as the grasshopper on the rope, things would be much easier to do. Furthermore, without her occasional ambush, she would have more energy to look for the descendants of the seven great families.


    Hong Dan and Yue Shan looked at each other, and nodded quietly. The two of them were very clear about the pros and cons of this.


    On the third day, Jun Mohan woke up.


    Silently moving like a rabbit, Jing Rui''s cheeks were slightly red, the corners of her mouth were upturned, as if she was having a beautiful dream.


    He did not expect the backlash that Feng Zhenren spoke of to be so great that it almost took half of his life.


    When he heard that Bai Zhixi was going to the palace, which only ate people and did not puke their bones, the fear in his heart surged once again.


    The memory of being sealed away lingered in his mind, but he could not grasp it.


    In the secret room of the manor, he circulated his energy in an attempt to break through the phoenix tribulation and recover his memories.


    He did not expect that the blood bead that had awoken from its slumber would receive a backlash from the blood bead because he did not understand the secret language. It had absorbed more than half of his power.


    If Elder Iron hadn''t arrived in time, he would''ve long since returned to the west, never to see the person he dreamed of day and night again.

 C243

    The manor was hidden in the golden yellow afternoon. The lush and verdant forest made it seem somewhat hot and stuffy. Accompanied by the sounds of the insects and the sounds of the birds, the sunset glow could be seen.


    When Bai Zhixi regained his senses, he saw a bed beam carved with noble purple sandalwood. The curtains of the two bundles of muslin fluttered in the wind. There was a fine blue and white porcelain vase on the table. Inside the vase, there were a few bouquets of osmanthus flowers. The fragrance of the flowers covered the room with a faint medicinal fragrance.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew across his face, and Hong Dan walked in with a porcelain bowl filled with a strong medicinal smell.


    "Hong Dan, how many days did I sleep?"


    Her mind was blank. She could only remember that she had slept for a very long time. If it weren''t for the fragrance of the osmanthus flowers, she would still be sleeping in her nightmare.


    "Miss, you slept for five whole days. He did not expect that the Hundred Day Fragrance Gu was so tenacious. This servant had spent a few days to dispel it, but it was only able to dissolve the tip of the iceberg. It truly was unbreakable. But Miss, don''t worry. This servant will definitely remove the poison Gu. "


    Hong Dan placed the porcelain bowl on the table, covered the door tightly and rushed over to check Bai Zhixi''s pulse.


    "Hong Dan, you recognize this Gu? You even know the solution? "


    Bai Zhixi frowned, a look of astonishment flashed past her eyes, then she looked at Hong Dan warily.


    According to her knowledge, the Hundred Day Ruins was the poison of the seven families'' Miao Jiang family.


    Back then, because of a misunderstanding between the Phoenixis Maiden and the descendant of the Phoenixis Maiden, the Holy Maiden was so angry that he used an incantation to refine the Gu and specially deal with the Phoenixis Maiden.


    Even the blood bead in his body could not cure the poison Gu, so what kind of person was Hong Dan?


    "Miss, I''ll tell you the truth. Ever since this servant can remember, on the eighth day of every month, there would be a mysterious girl looking for this servant. She told me to learn Gu arts from her. I didn''t like it at first, but she told me that if I wanted to be with you, I had to have skill. Seeing that she had no ill intentions, this servant decided to learn from her privately. Please forgive me, Miss. "


    After Hong Dan finished speaking, he was about to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness, but he was pulled up just in time by Bai Zhixi.


    "Hong Dan, when did the young miss say I would punish you?"


    Bai Zhixi leisurely looked at her, and purposefully flicked Hong Dan''s forehead in anger, and then said indifferently:


    "Hong Dan, you have clearly seen that woman''s appearance."


    What kind of person would be teaching in the middle of the night?


    "Miss, this servant only knows that she is a woman. And she seems to know you very well. She often told me that I must be loyal to you and not be rebellious. A year ago, she told me that the leaves had fallen and Miao Jiang looked forward to returning. She never appeared at my side again. A few months ago, she suddenly left a letter, which said: "October gold changes, Miao Jiang Mansion beautiful women look forward to." She also said you must know what that means. "


    Hong Dan revealed what had happened while wringing his handkerchief. Her straightforward appearance had told her that the woman''s appearance was definitely not a coincidence, or that it had something to do with her identity.


    She had lost both her parents, and was saved by the elder of the Plum Shadow Palace. Then, she was saved by Bai Zhixi, but the girl stayed by her side.


    She remembered asking why she had chosen her.


    The girl only said that she was naturally intelligent and was fated with Gu, and was a rare genius at using Gu.


    "Beauty Panpan? Hong Dan, do you know where your home is? "


    Hearing that, Hong Dan shook her head violently. Her memories of her childhood were completely blank, her only memories were of the Plum Shadow Palace.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi''s simple hand gently touched the table, her misty eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light.


    If his guess was right, Hong Dan was the descendant of one of the seven great families, Miao Yue, and he was most likely Holy Maiden.


    And Hong Dan had been taken away by the Plum Shadow Palace since young, all for the sake of helping her conquer the world.


    The remaining six little maidservant s were definitely members of the seven great families, but they had no idea where the rest of them lived.


    Her mother had told her that after sealing Hua Wuxie, she had given the Profound Qin of the Phoenix Zither to the seven great families for safekeeping while the zither hid itself in the palace.


    The zither she had played at the Plum Shadow Palace that day was actually not the Phoenix Zither, but looked exactly the same as the Phoenix Zither, in order to trick the attention of others.


    But to seal Hua Wuxie, the Phoenix Zither was indispensable.


    "Hong Dan, have you thought about who you are?"


    After confirming that Hong Dan was the successor of the seven great families, Bai Zhixi was wild with joy as he stared at Hong Dan with fiery eyes.


    "Miss, actually, after I received my master''s letter, I had already guessed it. It''s just that I was afraid that my master would harm you, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Originally, I only wanted to tell you after I''ve decided on it, but I didn''t expect the Queen Ye to give you a hundred days of sunset. It was not that there was no cure for the poison, it was just that he had to go to Miao Jiang to get the Gu heart and the Holy Maiden blood to cure it. Only, I don''t know if they will give me a Gu heart. "


    Hong Dan''s happy face instantly darkened, his eyes revealing a look of worry.


    She had heard about the situation of Miao Jiang over the years. She was a descendant of a wandering Holy Maiden, how could those people easily hand over their Gu hearts?


    "When a car arrives at the mountain, there will be a road ahead of it. Hong Dan, we have more important things to do at Miao Yu. "


    It was said in the martial world that Miao Jiang had been in a state of chaos during the last few years. All the elders were fighting to the death for the position of the Family Patriarch.


    The road to the Zither Profound Realm was definitely difficult and dangerous, but she had to go through thick and thin in order to fulfill her mother''s final wish.


    As the sun set in the west, a slightly chilly breeze blew past the Secret Manor, startling the leaves that had fallen elegantly dancing in Bai Zhixi''s courtyard.


    Just as the dinner was set up, Jun Mohan returned with dust all over his face, and directly went to Bai Zhixi''s courtyard to eat.


    Hong Dan and the rest knew that the two had something to say, so they all tactfully left.


    At the dining table, Jun Mohan unhurriedly gave Bai Zhixi food, and the two of them quietly ate, neither of them spoke.


    "Eh, Jun Mohan, I plan to go to Miao Yu tomorrow. There might be descendants of the seven great families there. Qin Xuan is also hidden there.


    Bai Zhixi could not tolerate the silence and opened his mouth to speak coldly.


    After saying that, she glanced at Jun Mohan, and saw that he was calm and did not show any emotions.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After a long while, Jun Mohan said this without any expression.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi''s hand paused, he raised his head and looked at Jun Mohan, and smiled:


    "Alright!"


    She thought that Jun Mohan was still angry at her for going to the imperial palace, so she tried to tell him about it. She didn''t expect Jun Mohan to actually agree.


    "Then what about the Blood Fiend Hall?"


    Listening to Huang Yan, Jun Mohan''s Blood Fiend Hall had revealed a spy and stole Xue Sha''s map.


    If this map fell into the martial arts world, the number of enemies in Blood Fiend Hall would be countless, and it would definitely be filled with danger.


    "The person who stole the Blood Fiend Hall map was Miao Feng. I have to personally make a move and take back the Blood Fiend Hall map."


    The chopsticks in his hand were snapped into two pieces. Chi Zi''s starry eyes contained a dark and cold killing intent, and the evil aura emanating from his body was even more terrifying.


    Bai Zhixi suddenly smelled the scent of a king.


    "Jun Mohan, I have many reasons for going to the Imperial Palace. But I promise you, I will definitely come back safely to accompany you and watch the sun set in the west, and my life will be flourishing. "


    Bai Zhixi suddenly leaned on Jun Mohan''s shoulder and said with an unswerving determination in his eyes.


    "Alright, if Xi Er can say such words, I will wait patiently. Xi Er, if there comes a day when we stand opposite each other, please believe me. Everything I do is for us. I will not let you down in this lifetime. "


    The expression in her eyes was as gentle as water as it swept across her heart. The secret message lingered in her ears like the wind.


    Not long after, she and Jun Mohan began to fight, and only then did she understand that what Jun Mohan had said today, was deeply ingrained in her heart.


    As night fell, Yue Er mischievously cast aside the dark clouds and hung high in the sky.


    Jun Mohan glanced at Bai Zhixi, who was sleeping soundly beside her, then tiptoed past her to carefully open the door and enter the secret room.


    "Greetings, my Lord."


    Inside the secret room, the lamps were brightly lit. The palm sized Night Pearls shone side by side, making the secret room as bright as if it was day.


    Looking around, the chamber was so large that it could fit a thousand people. In front of the main hall, there was a chair carved in white jade. On top of the chair was a luxurious tiger skin cushion.


    Jun Mohan wore a silver eagle-like mask and an ink-black robe as he walked towards his seat.


    The Secret Villa was the place where the Blood Fiend Hall was located, and was also where Jun Mohan stayed the most.


    "Please punish me, my lord. I was incompetent and lost the map."


    The practitioner knelt down on one leg and raised his sword. His face was dark and one could see the veins bulging on the hand holding the sword.


    "Soul Refining, you are my most trusted assistant. You know everything about Blood Fiend Hall like the back of your hand, yet you didn''t notice in the slightest that you had raised such an ingrate by your side.


    Jun Mohan sat on the chair, his long jade-like fingers knocking against the edge of the chair as he icily spoke into the hearts of the Spirit Refinement disciples.


    Qing Shu and the others who were standing below lowered their heads, holding their breaths as they endured the strong pressure.


    "Reporting to the lord, your subordinate will try his best to find the map. The goal is to kill everyone."


    The Soul Refining Sect disciple knelt on the ground with a "peng" sound. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The map was important, it was related to his master''s big plan, he should not have brought the ingrate into Blood Fiend Hall.


    "This sovereign has been given a chance to make amends by you. Tomorrow, you will follow me to Miao Jing. Now that he had escaped to the Miao Family, someone must be helping him. We''ll kill him in front of his men. "


    Jun Mohan drank his last mouthful of tea and coldly watched the changes that occurred to the refined soul.


    If he wanted to do something big, then he must be ruthless and have no family members.


    "Yes, your subordinate will personally refine the soul."


    Soul Refining''s tone was firm as pain flashed across his eyes and his hands began to tremble.


    He was born the same as his mother, and his parents were killed by his clansmen in order to obtain the sword manual passed down in their family.


    Just then, the eight year old Jun Mohan went out to find a doctor to treat them. He saved them from his clan and taught them martial arts.

 C244

    At that time, the two brothers swore to the heavens that they would follow Jun Mohan and repay him for saving their lives.


    However, the sky was unpredictable, and for the sake of his own self-interest and colluding with outsiders, the Soul Refining Spirit had actually stolen the confidential map of Blood Fiend Hall.


    However, this map was different from the previous one. He had stolen the map of Saint Origin universe, the map that caused all the rulers of the other countries to go crazy for.


    If it were to fall into the hands of any monarch, the Lord had planned for dozens of years, and it would definitely be destroyed.


    For this, even if he had to pay the price with his life, he didn''t complain at all.


    On the second day, just as the sky turned slightly pale, Bai Zhixi and the others left the secret villa and headed towards Miao Feng''s residence in the Eastern Region.


    In the depths of the forest, a white mist lingered and a luxurious black carriage was slowly pulled out from the forest straight towards the Dongjun Kingdom.


    Bai Zhixi only brought Hong Dan, Cheng Shuang, Gu Yinuo and Mu Sheng with him to the Miao Yu area. Lan Yi and the others followed Bai Zhixi''s instructions and went to the place where they were born.


    Not long after they left, a few groups of people appeared in the forest outside the manor. They lingered outside the forest in an attempt to find their way into the manor.


    Five days later, Bai Zhixi and the others arrived at the intersection between the Eastern Region and Miao Frontier ¡ª Ancient Da Tribe.


    It was said that Miao Jiang''s ancient tribe was the biggest ancient city in the entire Saint Origin universe. You could see strange objects from there.


    The Guda Tribe was closer to the Miao Jiang territory, so there was a strong tradition of the Miao Jiang territory here.


    The night was as cold as water, Bai Zhixi and the rest casually found an inn to stay.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice broke the silence of the night.


    Immediately after, the sound of blades clashing completely disrupted Bai Zhixi''s sleepiness.


    Endure the raging flames in his heart, Bai Zhixi caressed the bracelet on his wrist, carefully opened the door, and pulled out his sword towards the few people in the crowd who were fiercely fighting.


    "Xi Er..."


    Jun Mohan chased out and saw that Bai Zhixi had a head full of hair. His face was cold and emotionless, surrounded by a few strong men.


    Southern Barbarian person?


    Why were they here?


    Jun Mohan glanced at the Black Serpent tattoo on their right hands. Then, with a flash of viciousness in his eyes, he jumped down and started leaning on Bai Zhixi''s back.


    "Xi Er, be careful. They are the orphans of the Southern Barbarian, I''m afraid they have not come with good intentions this time."


    Jun Mohan spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. His silver white mask shone with a blinding light.


    "High Lord Demon Destroyer, please do not meddle in other people''s business!"


    The bald monk leading the group pointed his big blade at Jun Mohan, his tiny eyes filled with disdain.


    "This inn is reserved. If you wish to fight, go outside and fight." Don''t disturb this sovereign''s interest. "Otherwise ¡­"


    Jun Mohan''s eyes surged with killing intent, he suddenly grabbed the bald monk''s blade.


    In the blink of an eye, that large blade suddenly turned black. In front of everyone''s eyes, it began to break bit by bit, and as it did, bits and pieces of the blade began to float in every corner of the inn.


    The bald monk was surprised and quickly took a step back. The fat on his body shook and an earth-shaking sensation hit him.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    The bald monk had a sinister look on his face as he waved towards the people from Southern Barbarian behind him. The people from the Southern Barbarian surrounded a large wall of human flesh, and started hacking towards them with all kinds of weapons.


    Bai Zhixi gently pressed down on the bangle, and in an instant, a shining sharp sword palm and hand, suddenly soared into the air, and landed a kick on one of the Southern Barbarian people''s body.


    But then, the person from the Southern Barbarian gave him an evil smile, after taking a deep breath, he suddenly puffed out his stomach, and forcefully threw Bai Zhixi out.


    "Xi Er..."


    Jun Mohan looked at Bai Zhixi, who had been sent flying. His pitch-black eyes suddenly turned red from the Charm Fire, and a silver-white palm stream slowly emerged from his palms.


    Suddenly, with an ice-cold look in his eyes, he threw a palm at the person from the Southern Barbarian. The strong profound energy instantly engulfed the entire inn, and the ice-cold blue profound energy rushed out of the inn.


    In the inn, the cold profound energy dissipated bit by bit. The room was decorated with silver white ice pillars and the cold air assaulted them, causing the customers who entered the shop to shiver.


    However, no one dared to say anything as they looked at Jun Mohan with fear in their eyes.


    Suddenly, a pungent smell of blood entered his nose along with the wind. Slowly, the broken body of the Southern Barbarian person surfaced.


    Jun Mohan raised his head and shot a cold glance at the guests who were hiding in the windows to peek at them. He then embraced Bai Zhixi, who was in a daze, and flew to the third floor.


    After they left, the innkeeper and waiter walked out of the inn while trembling in fear. Their hands trembled as they cleaned up the corpses of the people from the Southern Barbarian.


    In the Son of Heaven''s room on the third floor, a white cloth fluttered out, staring at Bai Zhixi''s room, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a perfect curve.


    When Jun Mohan revealed his skills, those people with ill intentions did not dare to cause trouble, and quietly passed the night.


    "Jun Mohan, your Frozen End Palm is actually this powerful, truly unbelievable. However, spending it on those Southern Barbarian is truly a waste of resources. "


    Bai Zhixi had obviously not recovered from his shock yet, as she held Jun Mohan''s hand and muttered to herself.


    "Xi Er, I owe all of this to you. The other half of the blood bead had already fused with my body, forcing the Bloodthirsty Gu out of my body. And the aura of the Frozen Ice Palm happens to be of the same line as the blood bead. With the help of the blood bead, the Frozen Ice Palm will definitely go up to another level. "


    Jun Mohan tapped her forehead and explained with a gentle smile.


    "Xi Er, did you not realize that someone had planted the Flowerfruit Gu on the bodies of the Southern Barbarian? If we kill them, the parasites in their bodies will float in the wind. If he accidentally inhaled it, within three days, the person''s entire body would fester and die. At the same time that I used Ice Palms to kill them, the Silver Ice Cold Energy sealed the FlowerGu''s scent. Otherwise, all of us will die. "


    It''s that darn Gu Poison again. After so many years, she still doesn''t intend to let it go?


    In that case, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi''s back was covered in cold sweat. He never thought that the Southern Barbarian Clan would sacrifice their own clansmen for revenge.


    On the second day, the morning sun shone through the layers of leaves and into the inn.


    In the large hall, it was cold and quiet. The stench of yesterday''s blood lingered in the air; it was extremely unpleasant.


    Bai Zhixi and the others sat in the great hall eating, looking at the guests who were rushing to stay, and felt that it was inexplicably funny.


    This inn must have suffered because of Jun Mohan.


    After the breakfast, Bai Zhixi and his group leisurely left the tavern. The moment she stepped out of the inn, she suddenly saw the innkeeper take a deep breath, as if he had been released from a heavy burden.


    In the afternoon, Bai Zhixi finally reached the golden city of the ancient tribes ¡ª Qian Jia Village.


    As he walked into Qian Jia Village, the smell of gold, silver, and jewelry hit his nose. The common folk on the streets wore luxurious jade gowns, and all kinds of jewelry and antiques were available.


    "Miss, what a good day today! This Qian house is so lively!" Furthermore, the girls here are so beautiful! "


    Gu Yinuo pointed at the carriages that passed in front of them, which were filled with different kinds of beauties. He hurriedly stretched his neck and looked in front of him.


    "Little girls, you must be outsiders!"


    the rouge seller asked with narrowed eyes.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi nodded his head lightly, this was the only way to get to the Miao Frontier.


    "Today is the big day of the Qian family''s search for their daughter. If you are not in a hurry, then you are worth looking at." This Qian family was extremely wealthy. Anyone who could afford to enter the Qian family''s door today would be rewarded with a hundred silver taels. "Since you girls are so beautiful, why don''t you go and give it a try? Maybe it''s the daughter of the Qian Family who is living in the outside world."


    It was said that his family was rich, but no one had inherited it. It was because his only daughter had been kidnapped since she was young and had yet to be found.


    A few months ago, the Qian Family had made a bold claim that anyone who helped them find their daughter would be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. If it could enter the eyes of his daughter, it could inherit the entire Qian family''s property.


    The moment the news was released, it caused a huge commotion. Many young women rushed to Gu Da, hoping that she was the daughter of the Qian Family.


    However, the Qian Family had yet to find their daughter.


    But of course Bai Zhixi would not let this chance to earn money slip by, with a shake of his body, he brought Qing Shu and the rest and swaggered along with the crowd towards the Qian House.


    "Young master, this person has followed us the entire way, do you want me to take care of him?"


    In room number one of the third floor in Jing Yue Xuan''s room, soul refinement respectfully reported to Jun Mohan, who was standing in front of the window.


    "No worries, you''re not his opponent."


    Jun Mohan raised his hand, and calmly stared at the purple figure in front of the Qian House. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a trace of a spoilt look.


    In Jing Yue Xuan''s room, a man stood by the window with his hands behind his back, faintly smiling as he looked at the purple figure.


    "Greetings, Master."


    Suddenly, a woman wearing a light blue dress walked in and greeted the man with a respectful bow.


    "How is it? Have you seen the Patriarch? "


    The man still did not reply. There was not a single ripple in his calm eyes as he asked indifferently.


    "Reporting to Master, it''s all my incompetence. I haven''t seen the former Patriarch."


    Hearing this, a flash of fear appeared in Lu Luo''s eyes, and she kneeled on the ground, kowtowing non-stop.


    "Get up! "Even with your looks, I''m afraid you will not be able to enter the eyes of the Qian Family''s head."


    A pair of well-polished black leather boots stopped in front of Lulu. A deep and enchanting voice sounded from the top of her head. Lulu raised her head and saw a face that captivated all living beings.


    Extremely terrified, she quickly stood up and retreated two meters away.


    The man wore a snow-white robe, and his hair was tied up with a bamboo hairpin. The evening clouds on the horizon gradually gathered, and the sky was pale and glazed. The man''s face was like a peach apricot. His posture was leisurely and elegant, and he still had a thin, snow-white body, bright pupils, and an attractive appearance like a crystal pearl.


    "Let''s go!" This young master will personally go and meet with the head of the Qian family. "


    After a long time, the man dusted off the dust on the snow and ordered indifferently.


    Then, without waiting for the lily to recover, he disappeared, leaving behind a room full of the fragrance of orchids.

 C245

    In front of the Qian House, there were two rows of different colored girls. Bai Zhixi, Yixi, was at the back with light purple jade silk clothes that couldn''t be seen at the end.


    "Miss, are we going to do this? I''m a bit guilty, but wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I were to be discovered? "


    Gu Yinuo covered his mouth, his expression flickering as he asked Bai Zhixi.


    "Yi, don''t spout nonsense. From now on, you have to remember your own matters. You have to remember your daughter who was left behind in the Qian House. "When we get the silver, miss, I will personally cook some pasta for you."


    With their looks, they would definitely be able to enter the Qian Family''s gate. That was three hundred taels of silver!


    Yi was still too kind. In the future, he would need to train more.


    After Qing Shu and Gu Yinuo heard this, their faces flashed with helplessness.


    Two hours later, it was finally Bai Zhixi and the others'' turn.


    At the entrance of the Qian House, two huge stone lions opened their jaws. Inside was a bead made from white jade. It was tall, powerful, and magnificent.


    "May I ask where you live now? Do you have any impression of your childhood? "


    There were six refined and refined young men sitting at the door. They held brushes in their hands as they registered the birth of a new life for these peerless beauties.


    The man raised his head and glanced at Qing Shu as he asked expressionlessly.


    "Eh, my sister is currently living in Xi Liang, how could she remember? This young master''s words are really funny. "


    Bai Zhixi was the first to answer in Qing Shu''s stead.


    When the man heard this, he threw the brush onto the table with a bang and slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with anger as he prepared to teach this reckless woman a lesson.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw Bai Zhixi''s gentle smile, which was as bright as a hundred flowers blooming on He Feng''s face. The anger in her eyes disappeared bit by bit and was replaced with flattery.


    "Waa, this lady is exactly the same as my wife when she was young. You must be the person we''re looking for."


    The man suddenly stood up, and started dancing in panic as he praised Bai Zhixi fiercely.


    After the rest of the men heard, they all stood over and stared at Bai Zhixi with passion in their eyes.


    "Hehe, everyone, can we go in now?"


    Bai Zhixi asked as goosebumps rose all over his body.


    "Yes, yes. Ladies, please!"


    The man''s face was full of smiles. He quickly gave them a path and invited Bai Zhixi and the others in.


    "Miss, something is not right. There were assassins lying in ambush in the yard, but their martial arts skills shouldn''t be too high. I''m afraid that the Qian House has another motive for finding a girl. Miss, you must be careful. "


    Just as he walked into the Qian House Garden, an unusual surge of killing intent blew by like the wind. Qing Shu frowned, he secretly channeled his profound energy and passed on to Jun Mohan what was wrong here.


    Hearing that, Bai Zhixi glanced at the faintly discernible clothing on the fake mountain in the garden, his face as calm as water, and said:


    "It''s alright. They''re just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. "In a moment, you will see my expression and action. This small Qian House is still not able to trap me."


    Bai Zhixi instructed as he walked.


    An hour later, Bai Zhixi and the rest arrived at the Qian House''s main hall after passing through many corridors, rivers, and fake mountains.


    All of the white jade pillars, and even the glowing fist sized Night Pearls that illuminated the room, filled the room with all kinds of ancient porcelain. They were truly rich and imposing, they immediately blinded the eyes of Bai Zhixi and the others.


    "The ladies, please rest for a moment. I will go and invite the old master and his wife over."


    The housekeeper of the Qian House, Elder Zhang, was a skinny old man. However, his eyes were full of light and his footsteps were light and swift. He was clearly a practitioner.


    After around half an hour, the official of the Qian House rushed over. He blinked his eyes at Bai Zhixi and the others, signalling them to stand up quickly.


    "Zhang Fu, what kind of girl did you find for Tang Jin this time?!"


    Before anyone could see him, a man''s voice sounded, followed by a clear and vigorous voice.


    Bai Zhixi and the others looked towards the door, only to see a fat ball walking towards them, accompanied by a middle-aged lady who still had some charm.


    Below him was a dark, ruddy skin, with a nose in the middle of the face, unremarkable in the crowd, but humorous enough to connect his features inconspicuously.


    Eyes are the most distinctive when they blink, always when the eyes are closed the surrounding muscles squeeze in that way before opening eyes.


    Just at this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past Bai Zhixi''s hair, lifting her veil. Under the light of the setting sun, her purple clothes casted out a light purple halo of light, which was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Villa Owner Qian''s squinted eyes suddenly widened, staring straight at Bai Zhixi without moving.


    In his entire life, he had never seen such a peerlessly beautiful girl.


    "Master ¡­"


    The orange-clad woman at the side lightly turned around and coldly shouted at Villa Owner Qian.


    "Ah ¡­" Shangguan Family, where did you find such a beautiful lady? She is truly a match made in heaven with Jin''er! "


    The middle aged woman on the right of Villa Owner Qian screamed, she walked over to Bai Zhixi with vigorous steps, standing in front of her and staring at her from head to toe.


    "Third Sister, look at what you''re saying. This young lady is clearly more compatible with Le!"


    The Lady Orange let go of Villa Owner Qian and walked to Bai Zhi''s side with a fan. She used the fan to hook up her lower jaw. Her voice was alluring and charming, but her face was amiable.


    "Second sister, it''s better to match Tang Jin!"


    "No, Tang Jin is too reckless, and Le''s handsome, and dashing, and dashing, which is a good match for a lady."


    "Third sister, you''re wrong. "My family''s daughter looks like a goddess, she is with a lady, a golden couple."


    "Second sister ¡­"


    "Stop!"


    Bai Zhixi was so angry that his head was spinning and his ears were buzzing, but he knew why he was looking for a girl today.


    "Beauty, the two of you are here messing around. Have you two asked me what I mean?"


    Bai Zhixi''s stomach was full of anger, and he rolled his eyes at the two girls in front of him.


    Hearing that, the two girls looked at Bai Zhixi in disbelief, and then looked at him, and laughed out loud.


    "Miss, I didn''t hear wrong, right? To be able to enter our Qian House is to praise you. Now that you are being asked to be the Young Mistress of the Qian House, why don''t you beg for your gratitude? What are you doing? "


    The woman who was called Third Sister was dressed in red clothes and looked alluring and enchanting. She stared at Bai Zhixi with cold eyes, as if she was looking at a clown.


    "Yes, girl. If you want to be the young mistress of the Qian House, you have to go through layers and layers of checks. Since you have been selected, hurry up and greet your future father-in-law. "


    The orange-robed woman looked like a gentle and gentle Jiangnan woman. Her tone was even more amiable as she winked at Bai Zhixi.


    So it was to find a wife for their son!


    Bai Zhixi ridiculed in his heart, as his face revealed a strong smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, right? As for the matter of the Qian House being rich, this young lady does not care about that small amount of money. "Everyone, farewell!"


    She hated those who relied on their wealth, power, and influence to casually trample on the dignity of others.


    These people had clearly stepped on her bottom line today.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Zhixi had only walked a few steps when she was surrounded by people. Villa Master Qian''s fat body appeared in front of her.


    "This lady, my two wives have no ill intentions. If you displease the girl, this manor lord will apologize to you. The matter of finding a girl is a long story, but I definitely do not have any ill intentions. It is already late, if Miss does not mind, you can stay for dinner. "


    Villa Owner Qian laughed until his eyes were blind, and when he spoke, the fat on his body trembled.


    However, Bai Zhixi could tell that Villa Owner Qian was amiable, unlike the two women from before who were overbearing.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi calmly accepted, and smiled as he promised.


    "Miss, this servant knows that the Qian House has no good intentions. Let''s just leave!"


    Gu Yinuo pulled Bai Zhixi''s sleeves and shook him, his eyes sweeping across the crowd cautiously.


    "It''s fine, I have more important matters to attend to here."


    Bai Zhixi patted her hands without batting an eyelid.


    Therefore, Bai Zhixi took Qing Shu and Gu Yinuo to live in the Qian House.


    As nightfall approached, the stars in the sky surged. The golden moonlight scattered down, tranquil and beautiful.


    The Qian House was truly rich, they treated Bai Zhixi and the others like guests with a ten metre long table full of flowing water.


    However, when all the young madams and mistresses of the Qian House arrived, Bai Zhi finally understood that this Flowing Water Dinner was a banquet that the entire Qian House had to attend every day.


    "Miss Bai, this is my eldest son, Qian Lei, my second brother, Tang Jin, my third brother, Chu Le ¡­" This is Old Ten Yun Zheng. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the row of men in front of him.


    Didn''t they say that Villa Owner Qian only had a daughter?


    "Miss Bai, you must be shocked!" It''s a pity that I still have a daughter. If she was still alive, I''m afraid that she would be around the same age as you all. "


    Villa Owner Qian drank the wine in one gulp, his eyes filled with unconcealable grief.


    "Father, don''t worry." I will definitely find my sister, as long as you let me out. "


    The third brother, Chu Le, suddenly stood up, restrained his mischievous smile and said seriously to Villa Owner Qian.


    "With just you? Just stay at home. When are you going to marry your wife and step out of the Qian family''s door? And you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. If you can''t find a wife, all of you will be locked up for a month.


    Villa Owner Qian threw a cup at Chu Le, glaring at him angrily.


    These unfilial sons were so worried that they really angered him to death.


    Bai Zhixi also understood that they were trying to find a wife for their sons out of respect for their own daughter.


    However, when she looked at the sons of Villa Owner Qian, they all seemed to have no intention of getting married.


    No wonder Villa Owner Qian was so anxious. He feared that no one would be able to inherit this massive inheritance.


    "Villa Owner Qian, this marriage cannot be rushed. The ancient saying said that if fate wills it, they would meet, and there was no such thing as not knowing each other. You''ve been keeping them locked up at home these past few days. You can''t even find a good person in the bank of frogs at the bottom of the well. You have to understand that the outside world is so lively, and all the good girls are raised. This rearing is too petty, and cannot match up to the young masters of your residence. "


    Bai Zhixi''s face did not redden, but his heart did not beat around the bush as he spoke a bunch of nonsense, causing the people on the table to be stunned.

 C246

    Especially Chu Le, he fiercely nodded towards Bai Zhixi, his eyes lit up, and almost kneeled down to her.


    "Oh, I see. "Then, from what Miss has seen, when will my unfilial sons meet a good man?"


    Villa Owner Qian shook the fat on his body again as he stared at her with passionate eyes, causing Bai Zhixi to turn his face away uncomfortably.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    Suddenly, an orange figure heavily fell in from outside, accurately hitting First Madam''s Mrs Liu''s feet.


    "Catch the assassin ¡­"


    Lady Liu cried out loudly, unable to lift him up in one breath as she fainted in the arms of Villa Owner Qian.


    In the blink of an eye, the guards of the bank arrived with sabers in their hands, surrounding the orange figure.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Suddenly, the orange colored figure trembled as it raised its head and shouted towards Bai Zhixi.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi frowned, pushing aside the guard who was walking closer to the orange yellow figure, he realised that it was actually orange frost.


    "Orange frost ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi quickly carried her, but realised that she was covered in blood and was lying in Bai Zhixi''s embrace on the verge of death.


    The night was cool, and the wind was strong. The moon hung high in the sky, illuminating the cold front yard.


    In Villa Owner Qian''s study, there was no one around. The silence was slightly horrifying.


    Bai Zhixi caressed the brocade case in his hands that was made from purple sandalwood. A strand of Ice Silk Profound Realm was quietly lying inside, and a cool feeling spread out from his fingertips.


    She didn''t expect that Orange Frost was the daughter of Villa Owner Qian.


    Back then, Ye Shixue had traveled the entire Saint Origin universe to find the descendants of the seven great families to pave the way for her unborn self.


    On the second day, in October of the golden autumn, the sun was still scorching the earth.


    Bai Zhixi and the others paid their respects to the previous Villa Master, and the group headed for Miao Jiang, towards the direction of Hong Dan''s old home.


    "Miss, Prince Mo sends a message!"


    Just as Bai Zhixi sat in the horse carriage, Ah Yi ran over hurriedly and handed him an envelope that had a faint scent of rosewood.


    There was a change in the Xi Liang, that could be seen from the bottom of his heart!


    Bai Zhixi opened the letter, only a few words were left on the pure white Xuan paper.


    "Let''s go. We must reach Miao Jiang before it gets dark."


    Bai Zhixi indifferently put away the letter, glanced at Yue Xuan''s residence, and hid the feeling of loss in his eyes.


    Jun Mohan, what is your relationship with Xi Liang?


    Three days later, Miao Jiang Koda Restaurant was packed with people. Sang Sang''s loud voice drowned out the clattering of the horses'' hooves outside the restaurant.


    "Did you hear? The Miao Jiang Patriarch''s life is at stake. Several elders are ready to make a move and snatch the Patriarch''s position." "For the past few days, it''s best if we don''t go out too much, lest we get into trouble."


    "¡­"


    "It is said that Miao Jiang''s Second Elder is very ambitious. He has pitied the Patriarch for a long time, and I am afraid he will definitely get it this time."


    "¡­"


    "Sigh, if only the Goddess Miao Jiang was still here!"


    "¡­"


    "Goddess, pui! As a dignified Miao Feng, I do not need that despicable woman. "


    A middle-aged man wearing Miao Jiang''s clothes spat out a mouthful of water. His face revealed a look of disdain as he cursed.


    In the second floor''s private room, Bai Zhixi was standing in front of the window, quietly listening to the discussions outside. Her pretty eyebrows were knitted tightly, and she would occasionally glance at Hong Mei who had a cold expression.


    If his speculation was not wrong, Hong Dan should be the goddess'' daughter. However, the Miao Yue goddess could not marry, otherwise, it would be an insult to the gods. So where was Hong Dan''s mother right now?


    "Miss, I want to go see the Miao Jiang family''s leader tonight."


    Hong Dan''s face that was as cold as ice finally had a trace of melancholy. Closing his eyes, sparkling and translucent tears rolled down.


    "Good!" I will pay Elder Miao a visit tonight. "


    Looking at Hong Dan''s current state, Bai Zhixi suddenly thought of his own mother and indifferently agreed.


    At that time when Ye Shixue and the Southern Frontier Emperor were together, she must have suffered from a great grievance!


    The moonlight was hazy, and dark clouds covered the sky. The dark clouds pressed down hard, making it hard to breathe.


    Bai Zhixi was dressed in black, her hair tied up casually with a plum hairpin. Suddenly, she disappeared in the moonlight, and under the thick black moonlight, she flew towards Elder Miao''s mansion.


    Inside the Elder''s Mansion in Miao Jiang, the lights were brightly lit. Blazing flames were burning, making the night sky as bright as day.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    From within the clan chief''s mansion, an elderly voice could be heard. The voice was hurried and intense, as if it wanted to cough out its lungs.


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    All of a sudden, a man''s scream came from inside, and the old men at the entrance hurriedly ran in.


    "Elders, please wait outside."


    However, these old men had just walked to the door when they were stopped by the Patriarch''s guards.


    "Dog slave, open your dog eyes and look! I''m the next clan head! Scram!"


    The second elder narrowed his eyes and slapped the guard''s face as he scolded loudly.


    He had been waiting for this day for so long that he absolutely could not allow any destruction.


    "Second Elder, the Patriarch has an order ¡­"


    "Men, drag this dog slave down and kill him!"


    The guard was about to pass on the clan head''s order when he was dragged down by the Second Elder''s subordinate.


    The sound of a pig being butchered suddenly came from outside the door, but after a few shouts, it quieted down.


    In the dimly lit room, a few clusters of candlelight swayed in the night wind, causing the room to be illuminated with a dark light that condensed into a deathly stillness.


    An old man with a head full of white hair was lying on the stone bed. He was as thin as a hole. His light breathing made him seem as if he had a sliver of life left in him.


    The second elder kicked the door open and an irresistible cold wind blew in. The elder on the bed frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    This person was Miao Jiang''s famous Patriarch ¡ª ¡ª Elder Chen. However, at this moment, he was only a person lying on a bed waiting to die.


    "Second brother, you finally did it. How can I have the face to meet with the ancestors of the Chen family?"


    Seeing who it was, Elder Chen coughed excitedly as he looked at the Second Elder in a penitent manner.


    "Hmph, that''s your problem. The Chen Family''s ancestors looked after you. Since I am the adopted son of the Chen family, how can I have any face? "


    When the Second Elder heard this, a fierce light flashed through his small eyes. He sat on the edge of the bed and knocked on the side.


    Behind him stood five or six highly respected elders from various clans. Upon hearing the Second Elder''s words, they suddenly closed their eyes in an attempt to reduce their own presence.


    They, the proper Chen family members, had their noses dragged by the hand of an adopted son of the Chen family. They were truly ashamed to face the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Great Elder did not even have time to breathe. A burst of sweetness came from his throat as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Big brother, why are you so stubborn? As long as you hand over the zither strings, when you return to the west, I, your brother, will bury you in the ancestral grave of the Chen family. "Otherwise, I will make the entire Chen family''s ancestors die in the wilderness."


    The Second Elder suddenly revealed a vicious look and forcibly broke the edge of the bed.


    "Puff ¡­"


    However, just as he finished speaking, there was a shining sword stuck in his chest. Drops of fresh blood dripped onto the ground, and there was a loud sound as the second elder''s heartbeat quickened.


    Behind him, Hong Dan used her sharp sword to cut through his chest, and before anyone could react, she had already unsheathed her sword.


    The sharp pain from his chest was cut again. The Second Elder looked back in disbelief before falling to the ground.


    "Mei Er ¡­"


    Elder Chen, who was lying on the bed, looked up and shouted as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Mei Er, you''re finally back. Your father has finally waited for you. "


    Elder Chen struggled to get off the bed but was supported step by step by the maidservant into Hong Dan''s room.


    "Patriarch Chen, she is not Mei Er, but Hong Dan."


    Bai Zhixi''s cold voice cut into the ears of everyone present, like a clap of thunder, instantly pulling everyone''s thoughts back.


    "If it wasn''t Mei Er, how could it have turned out like this?"


    Elder Chen muttered to himself as he looked at it again and again, unwilling to give up.


    "Patriarch, she is probably the daughter of the Goddess."


    The old man standing at the side suddenly stood up, bowed to Elder Chen, and looked at Hong Dan with a pale face.


    "Yes, she is definitely Mei Er''s daughter."


    Elder Chen excitedly pulled Hong Dan''s hand as he recalled his painful memory.


    Fifteen years ago, Miao Jiang''s Goddess had secretly crossed over to roam the Jianghu. No matter how many people Elder Chen had sent, they couldn''t find any trace of her.


    Two years later, the Goddess who was out on a tour came back with the child of an outsider. Under the Miao Jiang rule of hundreds of years, Goddess could not marry anyone, let alone an outsider.


    Elder Chen angrily chased her out of Miao Jiang and also drove her out of the Chen Family''s family tree.


    A few years later, the Miao Family''s Patriarch, who was sick with longing for his daughter, secretly went out to search for his abandoned daughter.


    However, what awaited him was the news that his daughter had fallen into a demonic path, and his granddaughter had thus disappeared from this world.


    "So, Hong Mei is your daughter and Hong Dan is Hong Mei''s daughter."


    Bai Zhixi looked at Hong Dan in disbelief, but upon closer inspection, he realized that she was extremely similar to Hong Mei. No wonder she showed mercy to Hong Dan the last time Hong Mei killed.


    She probably already knew that Hong Dan was her daughter.


    "Miss, I''m sorry."


    At the moment, Hong Dan''s face was deathly pale, without any hint of happiness, and instead had a look of worry.


    She knew that Hong Mei had also participated in the killing of Ye Shixue, and now, she didn''t know how to face her young mistress.


    "Hong Dan, you are you, and your mother is your mother. You are the people I dragged back from the gates of death. To me, you are all my family. "No matter what grudges the older generation has against you, I will treat you as you should ever be."


    Bai Zhixi understood Hong Dan''s thoughts, and said while holding her hand.


    "Grandfather, we have come to ask for the zither strings to suppress the Great Demon King Hua Wuxie. This person is Phoenixis Maiden, the savior of our granddaughter. "


    Hong Dan was moved to ask Elder Chen for the zither string, but seeing Elder Chen''s expression instantly become cold, her heart became uneasy.


    She forgot that this was an ancestral treasure. She wondered if this seemingly amiable old man in front of her was willing to hand it over.


    After all, this was something that the Chen family protected with their life.

 C247

    "Dan''er, my Chen Family''s patriarch took this from the Phoenixis Maiden and passed it down from generation to generation. Now that you have followed the Phoenixis Maiden, my grandfather will naturally give you the family heirloom. Only, I have one more request. I hope that you can let your mother go when you suppress Hua Wuxie. Although she has committed many evil deeds, I was the one who caused her to become like this. "


    Elder Chen looked at the pitch-black night, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    Elder Chen had chased Hong Mei away for so many years, but he still felt a lot of reluctance in his heart!


    "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi agreed indifferently in the black embroidered box.


    On the second day, as the sky slowly brightened, Bai Zhixi brought Hong Dan and the others and quietly left Miao Jiang Ke Da.


    On the narrow muddy mountain road, a few waves of people hurriedly flew past Bai Zhixi''s carriage, causing a large amount of dust to splash up, causing Bai Zhixi and the rest to be blinded.


    "Chen Shuang, there aren''t many people familiar with this path either. Why are there so many people here today?"


    In order to reunite with Lan Yi and the others as soon as possible, she had specially chosen this hidden mountain road, she did not expect it to be so crowded.


    "Miss, please wait for a moment. This servant will go ask around right now."


    Hearing that, Cheng Shuang nodded at Bai Zhixi, and then dismounted and walked towards the beautiful horse carriage.


    Bai Zhixi lifted the horse curtain and looked in the direction of Cheng Shuang, just in time to see a pair of pure white jade fingers lifting up the horse curtain, saying something to Cheng Shuang.


    On such a desolate public road, it was rare to see such a beautiful person.


    Suddenly, she saw Chen Shuang point at her carriage and smile at the man. Then she saw a man in snow-white clothes walk out of the carriage and smile at her.


    A pair of limpid eyes that seemed about to drip with water pressed against his perfectly handsome face. His fine hair covered his smooth forehead and fell onto his long and dense eyelashes, but the corners of his eyes slightly raised, revealing his pure pupils and bewitching eyes that magically blended into a type of extremely beautiful charm. His thin lips were as calm as water.


    Beneath the white robe was an exquisite skin that no one could compare with. Charm only showed a kind of sickly pale face, but it constantly exuded a noble and elegant temperament, matching with his tall and slim figure.


    Bai Zhixi watched with infatuation and could not help but gulp down his saliva.


    Was this ancient era a place where beautiful men were produced? Why was it so beautiful that even gods would be angered by it?


    "I''m Gongsun Ying, nice to meet you."


    Just as Bai Zhixi was in a daze, the man walked to the front of her horse carriage and spoke in a low and charming voice.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Hong Dan, who was at the side, saw that she was in a daze and couldn''t help but use his hand to poke at her.


    "Oh!" I am Bai Zhixi, and am very happy to meet Young Master. May I ask Young Master if you have anything you need help with? "


    Bai Zhixi patted his hot face in vexation and replied the man.


    "Don''t be afraid miss, this one has no ill intentions. It''s just that my horse had a bad stomach yesterday and is now being led by a servant to the forest. However, the mother of the young son''s family was very ill and was waiting for the young child to return to take a look. Can I take the girl''s carriage so that my mother, who is very ill, can look at me? "


    Gongsun Ying''s face was pale and powerless. His frail body stood on the mountain path as he smiled, looking miserable.


    Bai Zhixi raised the curtain of the horse carriage, looked at the horse carriage in front of her and frowned:


    If this were to continue, then when would it be possible to reach the Xi Liang? Forget it, I''m just a mere scholar. I can''t afford to cause such a commotion.


    "Come in! Mu Sheng, move that carriage away. We must reach Golden City tonight. "


    Bai Zhixi glanced at the man, and instructed coldly.


    Not long after, the group of people majestically departed, heading straight in the direction of the Xi Liang.


    However, there was an additional Gongsun Ying on the carriage. Hong Dan and the rest sat on the carriage quietly, not daring to step over it.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun shone down, Bai Zhixi and the rest were already staying at the Love Sea Inn in Gold City.


    "Miss, the things you asked me to inquire about this morning have some clues, but ¡­"


    Chen Shuang glanced at Bai Zhixi who was writing his letter. Her hands were tightly holding her handkerchief under her sleeves, and she didn''t know how to reply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly without a sound, Bai Zhixi raised his head abruptly. Seeing her like this, he suddenly became nervous, and put down the brush in his hand and asked.


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    Orange Frost bit his lower lip, wanting to speak, but hesitated.


    "Speak!"


    Bai Zhixi suddenly lost his patience, heavily throwing the brush on the ground, and berated angrily.


    "Miss, today, this servant received the news that those people had gone to the Dongjun Kingdom to assist the Eastern Region Emperor, Dongfang Chen.


    "I never thought that Dongfang Chen''s speed would be so fast, I actually underestimated his power. and also the second prince of Xi Liang ¡­ "


    She only remembered that her meeting with Dongfang Chen was still at the birthday banquet of the Emperor of Xi Liang. It had been more than three months.


    One month ago, when he received news that a spy from the Eastern Region was pregnant with another person''s child, Dongfang Chen had used this matter to try to break the engagement with Shangguan Jingyan.


    At that time, she was still at the Xi Liang and after discussing with Jun Mohan, she had saved Dong Aoqing and allowed him to promise her that he would marry Shangguan Jingyan in front of everyone.


    Judging by the time, their wedding would be held this month.


    Who would have thought that Dongfang Chen would sit on the throne of the Emperor in less than a month.


    With his ambition, this was the true beginning of the great chaos.


    Suddenly, he started to worry about Southern Frontier. Southern Frontier was probably the first target of Dongfang Chen''s annexation.


    "Miss, it is said that at the wedding between the Crown Prince of Dongjun Kingdom and princess, the Emperor suddenly announced the successor of the Emperor. Before the sky turned dark, the Emperor of Dongjun Kingdom had passed away. When the Emperor died, his Dongjun Kingdom was a mess. People thought that Dongfang Chen killed the Eastern County Emperor to inherit the throne. He just did not expect Dongfang Chen''s iron-blooded wrist to calm down this storm in a short five days. And found out that it was the eighth prince of Dongjun Kingdom, Dongfang Hao, who poisoned the Emperor. In order to pacify the people, Dongfang Chen sent Dongfang Hao to the dungeon, where he is not allowed to take even half a step out of the prison in his lifetime. "


    When Bai Zhixi heard this, he couldn''t help but be impressed by Dongfang Chen''s flawless planning. Killing two people in one shot had saved him a lot of trouble.


    She was sure that Dongfang Hao had the intention to rebel, but he wasn''t so bold as to kill his relatives for the throne.


    Therefore, Dongfang Chen was absolutely certain of his victory in this game.


    "As for the second prince of Xi Liang, little miss, you are even more familiar with him. He is Prince Mo, Blood Fiend Hall Master Mo Feihan. "


    As Orange Frost finished speaking, the only sound that could be heard in the quiet room was the sound of her thumping. The silence was terrifyingly quiet.


    After a long while, she slowly raised her head to look at Bai Zhixi, only to see her picking up a brush and calmly writing a letter to him.


    A serious expression was clearly displayed on her calm and expressionless face, as if what Orange Frost said had nothing to do with her.


    "Alright, pass this letter to the Blood Fiend Hall Master. Orange Frost, I''m a bit tired.


    Bai Zhixi calmly handed the letter over to Cheng Shuang and turned back to his room after saying that.


    "Yes, Miss."


    Chen Shuang knew that this matter had dealt a great blow to her, so she quickly withdrew.


    In the past, when the stunning Empress Xu married Mo Nanxuan, a perfect couple had charmed the world.


    But this happiness had quietly changed when Empress Xu had Long Si in her arms, or when Ye Shixue had come to the Xi Liang Palace.


    That year, when the two year old Jun Mohan coincidentally heard the conversation between the Empress and Imperial Concubine Lin Shuxuan, he was extremely surprised in his heart. He never thought that his birth mother was actually killed by this woman in front of him.


    Even though he was still a naive child, he still harbored hatred in his heart, but he was a clear-minded person. Once the demon''s seed sprouted, it became uncontrollable.


    When he was five years old, he had secretly told his plan to Consort Duan and used faking his death to escape Ye Shishuang''s control.


    At this time, it was Mo Nanxuan''s birthday, and Jun Mohan''s grandfather had brought him here to offer his birthday wishes.


    By chance, he saw Jun Mohan absorbing Fu Lingtian''s power, scaring him to the point that he was crying loudly. He had attracted the attention of Concubine Duan''s daughter and bodyguards, breaking Mo Han''s plans.


    Mo Feihan helplessly knocked Fu Lingtian out, while he hid behind Fu Lingtian''s clothes to control him, causing him to look like he was sucking the blood of a catamite.


    Seeing Fu Lingtian, who was sucking in blood, pulling the daughter of Concubine Duan, running to the side of the Lotus Pond, he originally wanted to go and save her. He didn''t want the awakened Xi Liang state advisor to rush over and kill him.


    At that time, although Mo Fei''s martial arts were not bad, he was still a child. He could only rescue the daughter of Imperial Concubine Duan from Fu Lingtian''s hands and pull her along to continue escaping.


    But before he ran too far, Fu Lingtian caught up. He was wearing the same clothes as Jun Mohan, causing Fu Lingtian to be stunned on the spot.


    When he thought that he was definitely going to die, she had given up her daughter''s life to use her deathsworn to save Mo Feihan''s life.


    After that, he changed his appearance and was taken back to the Dongjun Kingdom by the Old Duke as Jun Mohan.


    Half a month ago, Jun Mohan had secretly snuck back into the cold palace to pay respects to the Xu Imperial Palace, not wanting to be caught off guard by Mo Nanxuan and Ye Shishuang on the spot.


    However, Jun Mohan''s appearance was extremely similar to Xu Jing Yao, and was immediately recognized by Mo Nanxuan. However, Jun Mohan didn''t say anything, he only silently followed Mo Feixuan back to the study room, and the next day, he regained his identity as the second prince of Xi Liang.


    When his identity was revealed to the world, the world was in an uproar. They did not expect Jun Mohan to hide his identity in the Dongjun Kingdom for so many years, and now, after the dynasty had returned, his intelligence was absolute.


    When Xu Jingyao''s father heard that his grandson had returned, he left and gathered the Xu family army to follow Jun Mohan. He was determined to snatch back the mountains and rivers of Xi Liang to avenge his daughter''s death.


    The current Xi Liang had two internal contradictions, and neither side was giving way to the other. And at the border of the Xi Liang, Dongfang Chen was leading a huge army of one hundred thousand who were eyeing him covetously.


    The current Jun Mohan was in a difficult situation, it could be said that there was a tiger at the front and a wolf at the back, attacking from both sides.


    On the very first day he regained his second prince identity, Jun Mohan went to pay respects to Ye Shishuang. It was said that the two of them talked for a long time. When Jun Mohan came out, his smile was sinister.

 C248

    Bai Zhixi sorted out everything, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The heavens truly loved to joke around with her.


    All the women living in the Palace now were thought to be the empress of Southern Frontier, Ye Shixue. She was the daughter of Ye Shixue, and was siblings with Jun Mohan. Even if they adored each other, they would never allow such a thing to happen in this ancient, feudal world.


    Secondly, Ye Shishuang had killed his mother, so she must have come back to take revenge for her.


    But she definitely would not allow him to do that, because Ye Shishuang was holding her mother''s ashes in his hand.


    She knew Ye Shishuang''s methods, if she went against his intentions, she would probably not let him off.


    This time, Jun Mohan had recovered her identity and welcomed the great battle in the world. If Jun Mohan ascended the throne and became emperor, then she would not want to share with the three thousand beauties in the harem.


    In this way, there would probably be no chance for them to meet again in this lifetime.


    Jun Mohan, why is your identity like this?


    The bright moon penetrated through the thin shadows and hung in the sky like a sickle, illuminating the silent golden city until it was as bright as day.


    Bai Zhixi couldn''t sleep, so he climbed up to the roof and looked at the sky full of stars, recounting her and Jun Mohan''s experiences over the years.


    So it turned out that ten years ago, Jun Mohan''s grandfather had once brought him to the Plum Shadow Palace to seek medical help.


    He was eight years old at the time and Bai Zhixi was only five years old.


    Deep inside the Plum Blossom, Bai Zhixi was punished to pluck plum petals to make Plum Blossom Cake. He didn''t want to meet Jun Mohan in the Plum Blossom Forest again.


    She crept closer to him and found him lying on a tree with his eyes closed. He was dressed in a purple robe and his face was covered with a bunch of plum blossoms.


    At that time, Bai Zhixi had just reincarnated from the modern world and felt that this little boy was really good-looking, just like the little celebrities in the TV dramas. On a whim, she actually kissed Jun Mohan''s face.


    This action woke Jun Mohan up, and he somersaulted down from the tree. He shot a cold glance at Bai Zhixi, wiped off the cheek that had been kissed by her, and indifferently turned to leave.


    Looking at Jun Mohan''s hastily leaving figure, Bai Zhixi''s heart was anxious as he yelled at him: "Hey, wait for my long hair to reach my waist, how about you marry me?"


    She was just excited, but she did not expect Jun Mohan to stop, turning around and looking straight at her, saying "Alright!"


    Bai Zhixi could not remember what happened afterwards, and this memory that was sealed was only recently made clear, so he did not know if Jun Mohan recalled it or not.


    "Miss Bai, what a coincidence. Are you going out as well?"


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance of flowers drifted over as Gongsun Ying sat beside her.


    He was still dressed in white, and compared to the thick moonlight, he was not one bit inferior.


    "Young Master Gongsun, what a coincidence."


    Bai Zhixi covered up his emotions and shifted his body to the side. He immediately opened up a distance between the two of them and put on an expression that seemed to be able to reject others by a thousand miles as he looked at Gongsun Ying.


    He always felt that this man''s identity wasn''t simple, so it was better for him to be careful.


    Towards Bai Zhixi''s performance, Gongsun Ying only smiled slightly, and started to chat non-stop.


    However, the more he chatted, the faster Bai Zhixi''s heart beat. She even felt dizzy and her heart was suffocating.


    "Sir Gongsun, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back and rest first."


    Bai Zhixi bit her lips, a sharp pain assaulting her, instantly waking her up. After speaking to Gongsun Ying, she stumbled back into her own room.


    On the second day, before Gongsun Ying was awake, she took Hong Dan and the others and escaped off in the opposite direction, heading towards the Southern Frontier.


    "Sir, Bai Zhixi and the others did not go to the Xi Liang, but instead, went to the Southern Frontier."


    The person was shrouded in a black robe and had a black snake-shaped pattern drawn on his face as he reported to Gongsun Ying.


    "No worries, someone will clean up the Southern Frontier for me." Right now, I actually hope that she can quickly gather the strings of the Phoenix Zither and trigger the Phoenix Calamity within her two bodies. Only then will I have the chance to rule over the entire world. Phoenixis Maiden, True Dragon, I have not believed in this evil for hundreds of years. Tell Shangguan Jingyan to use her identity as a person of Southern Barbarian to control Dongfang Chen. If there is a war, then people will die. When the time comes, this world will be covered in blood, helping This Seat to cultivate his immortal body. Even though the Blood Fiend Hall Master had become a prince of the Xi Liang in one night, Jun Mohan''s influence could not be underestimated. Hong Mei, you will sneak into Dongfang Chen''s Steel Cavalry and find an opportunity to incite Dongfang Chen to fight for us and kill Jun Mohan, the true dragon and heavenly son. "


    Gongsun Ying was still clad in white clothes, but there was a scarlet murderous intent in his eyes. His slender jade-like fingers caressed the painting that he had just finished.


    This person was Hua Wuxie, and Gongsun Ying was just a casually picked up body, he just did not expect him to be so flawless.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hong Mei and the black-robed man respectfully bowed to him.


    Within the Xi Liang Imperial Palace, Ye Shishuang was sitting on top of a high seat in the Glorious Imperial Palace, dressed in the attire of an empress dowager, while coldly staring at Fu Lingtian, who was standing right below her.


    "Trash, you can''t even deal with a kid with yellow hair. Tell me, what do I need you for?"


    Ye Shishuang snatched the letter from the palace maid and threw it on Fu Lingtian''s face.


    "To reply esteemed Empress, it was an unexpected occurrence for Jun Mohan. If he had to blame anything, Esteemed Empress''s lack of ruthlessness and the assistance of esteemed wangfei had allowed him to escape this calamity. But don''t worry esteemed wangfei, this state advisor has plenty of ways to ruin his reputation. "


    Fu Lingtian covered the viciousness in his eyes, played with the duster that was covered in snow in his hand, and said coldly.


    Jun Mohan was actually a prince of Xi Liang.


    However, the Phoenix Calamity Phoenixis Maiden had planted on the two of them, as long as the Demon Sovereign seized the Phoenix Zither, it would definitely be the time of their death.


    "Fu Lingtian, you better not trick me. You know I have my own ways."


    The fierceness in his eyes naturally did not escape Ye Shishuang''s eyes, but as Ye Shishuang held the power of life and death in his hands, he had no choice but to obey.


    "Esteemed Empress, this old subject dares not disrespect you in the slightest." Don''t worry, this old official will definitely let Jun Mohan live a life worse than death. "


    Both of his hands under his sleeves tightly pinched together. If it wasn''t for his own soul being pinched in Ye Shishuang''s hands, he would have killed this woman that he loved and hated at the same time.


    In the twenty-seventh year of the Sacred Origin, the Eastern Region''s Emperor, Dongfang Chen, led a huge army of one hundred thousand under the command of Empress Shangguan Jingyan and stationed at the border of the Southern Frontier.


    In the Imperial Palace of the Xi Liang, after Jun Mohan regained his status as a prince, Mo Feiye and Jun Mohan went up to the court together to help Mo Nanxuan solve his problem.


    "Right now, the war between the Eastern County and Southern Frontier has started. What do you two think?"


    In the meeting hall, the room was filled with the pungent smell of ink, Mo Nanxuan frowned, and looked at the mountain of memorabilia, feeling a burst of anxiety.


    "royal father, this son feels that we can send troops to the Southern Frontier and wait for the battle between the Southern Frontier and the Eastern Region to end until both sides are injured.


    Mo Feiye was dressed in an ink-black brocade robe as he sat limply on the low avalanche. His handsome face was deathly pale, like he was indulging in excessive indulgence.


    "Han-Er, what do you think?"


    Mo Nanxuan suddenly wanted to know the thoughts of the man in front of him, whose aura was so strong that it made him feel depressed.


    To be so wise at the age of five, Xi Liang Nation would definitely be the final winner.


    "Tomorrow, I will set off for the Southern Frontier and lend a hand. I hope the Emperor will permit it."


    Jun Mohan suddenly stood up and patted the dust off his clothes that did not exist in the first place.


    No matter what, he could not call out "royal father".


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    After Jun Mohan finished, without waiting for Mo Nanxuan''s consent, he turned and walked toward the door.


    Mo Nanxuan looked at Jun Mohan''s leaving figure, and a bitter thought emerged in his mind, what he had done would be returned sooner or later.


    Whatever he owed Xu Jingyao in this life, he would still owe Jun Mohan.


    "royal father, now that our Southern Frontier and the Eastern Region are at loggerheads, it is a good time for us to eradicate those two nations. How can we send troops to support the Southern Frontier and increase their strength?"


    Mo Feiye suddenly stood up and shouted at Mo Nanxuan.


    "Ye''er, Han''er has her own plans for this matter. You can stay in the Imperial Palace and wait patiently."


    Mo Nanxuan shot a glance at Mo Feiye, a trace of impatience evident on his face. With a light snort, he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Mo Feiye standing alone in the Great Assembly Hall.


    "Ah, why is it him again? Why did you come back? Why don''t you go and die?"


    Mo Feiye''s face twisted in anger as he kicked the table in front of him.


    In the Imperial Palace, after Ye Shishuang found out about this, he forcibly broke the wooden hairpin in his hand into two pieces. Then, he spread the news that he had to rest for a few days, and then proceeded to head towards the Southern Frontier alone.


    Ten days later, at the Southern Frontier border, Jun Mohan and Nangong Xuan led their armies and battled for five days.


    In the Southern Frontier palace, Hua Wuxie took advantage of the palace''s emptiness to lead the Demon Lord to attack the palace.


    Fortunately, Lan Yi and the others had dared to come back in time and retrieved the zither strings, so they were able to temporarily block the witch church''s invasion.


    "Shangguan Jingyan, you have actually fallen to the side of witch church. Have you also forgotten about our previous relationship?"


    Bai Zhixi walked out of the huge palace plaza. Wearing a thin white water cigarette dress, the red plum blossom between her eyebrows bloomed flirtatiously, her red lips and white teeth were particularly eye-catching in this palace which was dyed red with blood.


    Her beautiful eyes that seemed like stars had killing intent in them, holding onto the sharp sword, she pointed at Shangguan Jingyan and asked.


    "Friendship? Haha ¡­ Bai Zhixi, you can''t really think that I, Shangguan Jingyan, will be your friend, right? At that time, I only saw how much you liked Dongfang Chen, as long as we were together, Dongfang Chen''s gaze would be able to see me, and pay attention to me. Otherwise, do you think I would have a good relationship with you? Don''t talk nonsense. Today, I will return it to you for all the suffering that I have endured. If not for your appearance, Dongfang Chen would have definitely seen my kindness and love for him. If not for your appearance, I wouldn''t have lost myself to the Xi Liang, and would have angered Dongfang Chen to this point. Even when I sat in the position of Empress, he still disdained to look at me.

 C249

    Shangguan Jingyan stood opposite to him, with a fierce look on his face. Each of his sentences directly pointed at Bai Zhixi''s fault.


    "Bai Zhixi, I, Shangguan Jingyan, swear today, that I will take revenge for this humiliation. I will kill you hypocritical Phoenixis Maiden and avenge my clan of Southern Barbarian. "


    After Shangguan Jingyan finished speaking, a whip with thorns appeared in her hand, and she swung it towards Bai Zhixi with an unstoppable force.


    However, Bai Zhixi was not an easy opponent, when Shangguan Jingyan''s whip flew over, he leapt into the air, dodging the whip, and then struck at Shangguan Jingyan with his palm, his right hand holding onto the whip tightly.


    "Shangguan Jingyan, I never thought that you were actually a descendant of the Southern Barbarian Clan, I have truly underestimated you. However, what you said only proves that Dongfang Chen doesn''t love you. Even without me, many women would have taken Dongfang Chen away from you. I feel so sad for you now. "


    After Bai Zhixi finished speaking, he suddenly released his whip, causing Shangguan Jingyan to retreat a few steps.


    "I will kill you!"


    Facing this naked humiliation, Shangguan Jingyan''s eyes burst forth with a hot blade firelight. Her entire body was covered in black mist, and her hands continuously circulated profound energy. A huge whirlpool rolled between her palms.


    She then roared towards the sky as her mystical Qi spread out in all directions, turning into a series of snake shadows and piercing through everyone''s chest.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhixi frowned, she suddenly awakened the Spirit Butterfly within her body and slowly flew out. The Spirit Butterfly flew around her body three times, and suddenly became an irresistible sharp sword.


    Bai Zhixi''s face became ruthless, he picked up his sword and flew towards Shangguan Jingyan.


    She was completely surrounded by the spirit butterflies, Shangguan Jingyan''s Spirit Qi was unable to surround her, wherever Bai Zhixi went, the Spirit Qi would disappear without a trace.


    This was perhaps the difference between Phoenixis Maiden and Southern Barbarian.


    However, without the protection of the Spirit Butterfly, Hong Dan and the rest became dizzy after a while, and each of them raised their swords to stab at Bai Zhixi.


    "Hong Dan, I am the young miss!"


    Bai Zhixi shouted to Hong Dan and the others as he used the power of his Spirit Butterfly to fight against Shangguan Jingyan.


    However, no matter how she shouted, Hong Dan and the rest remained expressionless as they slashed their Sword Qi onto her body.


    After a long while, when Bai Zhixi could no longer hold on, Ah Yi and the others finally returned. Ah Yi took out a green flute from his bosom and blew it lightly on his lips. In a moment, he had dispelled the Profound Spirit Qi Shangguan Jingyan had given him.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Having lost her Profound Spirit Qi''s protection, Shangguan Jingyan was no match for Bai Zhixi. With a palm strike, Bai Zhixi sent her flying, as she landed heavily on the head of the majestic stone lion in the palace.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? "


    Shangguan Jingyan clenched his teeth and crawled up from the ground. His hair was dishevelled and the blue clothes were stained with the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Other than the Holy Maiden who had disappeared for a hundred years, there was no one else who could solve her Southern Barbarian clan''s secret art.


    Unexpectedly, she was easily injured by a little maidservant today, unless ¡­


    "Empress, I am a Holy Maiden of the Southern Barbarian. A hundred years ago, the patriarch said that the destruction of the Southern Barbarian clan was not caused by the Phoenixis Maiden, but by the famous Great Demon King, Hua Wuxie. If you were to bash your resentment into Phoenixis Maiden today, you''d have to quickly accept your punishment. "


    Gu Yinuo was wearing a thin veil, and under the shine of the setting sun, her body was covered in a layer of golden light.


    "Holy Maiden... Haha, Bai Zhixi, why are you so lucky, why? But I can''t accept it! "


    Shangguan Jingyan was so furious that he fainted before he could even catch a breath.


    Suddenly, a black wind blew and Shangguan Jingyan''s body disappeared from the spot.


    "Forget it, don''t chase after a desperate enemy."


    Hong Dan and the rest wanted to bring their men and chase after him, they did not want to be stopped by Bai Zhixi.


    Now, they had an even more important matter to attend to.


    Seal Hua Wuxie.


    "Miss, this is our zither string."


    Lan Yi took the remaining five boxes and placed them in Bai Zhixi''s hands, looking like they were covered by dust on her exquisite face.


    "Lan Yi, thank you for your hard work. Once we''ve sealed Hua Wuxie, we''ll return to the Plum Shadow Palace together and properly make up for the time we missed. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at the girls in front of him who were around her age and his eyes started to mist. In this life, there were only a few sisters who could go through life and death with her.


    I wonder how Jun Mohan and the rest are doing?


    I hope that we can seal Hua Wuxie successfully and travel the world together with him and become a divine couple.


    Bai Zhixi looked in the direction of the battlefield, where thick smoke was billowing.


    She remembered what Jun Mohan said to her before he went to battle:


    Xi Er, once I return from this great battle, I will definitely marry you and make you my wife. I will love a person for my entire life and only care about you.


    That night, the gentle night breeze blew past the Xi Liang Palace, blowing so hard that the candles in the Palace were on the verge of flickering.


    She gave him everything she had, including the mystery of her life.


    She remembered that her mother had told her that when suppressing Hua Wuxie, besides the Phoenix Zither, there was also the Phoenix Calamity in their bodies.


    Her mother had also told her that when she was suppressing Hua Wuxie, she had to strip off the blood bead. If it was by chance, maybe he could still live, or else he could only follow Hua Wuxie and bury him on Demon Subduing Mountain.


    Perhaps that night was their last memory.


    Jun Mohan, I am sorry, but I am afraid that I will let you down in this life.


    "Miss Bai, long time no see. Why did he leave without saying a word? But let me have a good meal? "


    A pair of hands suddenly appeared from her waist, and a deep and charming male voice rang out beside her ear.


    Bai Zhixi was slightly angry in his heart, he struck a palm behind him, but unexpectedly was grabbed by a pair of jade like hands.


    She slowly turned around and saw Gongsun Ying standing in front of her with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Demon Lord Hua Wuxie, how have you been!"


    Bai Zhixi withdrew his hand and looked at Hua Wuxie with a fake smile.


    This kind of tomorrow was clearly gentle and refined, but it turned out to be a demon that would kill without blinking an eye.


    "Phoenixis Maiden is indeed wise, I am impressed. He did not expect that after so many years, he would be able to reappear in the martial arts world and experience the great rivers and mountains of Southern Frontier. Phoenixis Maiden, I have to thank you for all this! "


    Hua Wuxie looked at Bai Zhixi with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixi looked at Hua Wuxie''s side profile and was greatly shocked, as he unbelievably took a few steps back.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Bai Zhixi leaned on the stone railing and mumbled to himself.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, you did not guess wrong. I am the person who was hidden in the blood bead, and relied on the nourishment of the Phoenixis Maiden for these few years, I have been recovering very well. This sovereign still has to thank you. Spitting out blood bead s in order to save Jun Mohan, is the only way for this sovereign''s soul to return to its original position, to have the chance to shine once again in this world! "


    Hua Wuxie walked closer to Bai Zhixi, step by step. A smile hung on his face, but that smile did not reach his eyes;


    "Stop it. So what? I can release you, but I can also reseal you. "


    Bai Zhixi looked at Hua Wuxie coldly, killing intent fluctuating from his eyes, his entire body emitting an extremely terrifying aura.


    One day, by chance, she discovered that there was someone living inside her, and she was terrified.


    However, her adoptive parents ignored her. She had once resented them, so she simply listened to the words of the person in her body and practiced a martial arts that no one else could.


    After going back to the ancient times, she had studied the secret technique that Gu Yinuo gave her and suppressed the terrifying voice in her body.


    He never thought that the person would be Hua Wuxie.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, on account of the fact that you have nourished me for more than ten years, as long as you hand over the blood bead and wait for me to rule the world, I will definitely give you back your freedom."


    Hua Wuxie stood with his hands behind his back, the powerful aura shocked everyone, they were unable to breathe under the pressure.


    "Hua Wuxie, you want the blood bead? Dream on!"


    Bai Zhixi roared, he suddenly raised the sword that the Spirit Butterfly turned into, and aimed it straight at Hua Wuxie''s forehead.


    In a split-second, mystical Qi scattered in all directions, swords and sabers flashed, and shouts could be heard incessantly. The entire palace was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    Bai Zhixi stood in the air with his spirit sword in hand, facing Hua Wuxie, and for a moment, he could not tell the difference between the two.


    At the borders of the Southern Frontier, Jun Mohan used his own strength to defeat half of Dongfang Chen''s army.


    With the great victory of the Southern Frontier, Jun Mohan did not dare to stay any longer and immediately took off his armor and rushed back to the Southern Frontier Imperial Palace.


    But when there was someone who was unwilling to have Jun Mohan and Bai Zhixi reunited, he had just stepped out of the camp and met with Ye Shishuang and Fu Lingtian.


    "Second Prince, long time no see."


    Fu Lingtian''s white hair was exceptionally dazzling, it was just that the scarlet flames of Charm Fire in his eyes made him unreal, unreal.


    "Scram, This sovereign doesn''t have time to chat with you."


    Jun Mohan coldly glanced at him, took out her silver sword and placed it on his neck, and said coldly.


    "Jun Mohan, do you want to meet Bai Zhixi? Unfortunately, it was too late. She was afraid that she was already a soul under the Demon Lord''s sword. I''ll send you down to reunite. "


    A ruthless look flashed past Ye Shishuang''s eyes, and he used the sharp sword to ruthlessly stab towards Jun Mohan''s chest.


    She could kill Xu Jingyao, or her son. The throne could only be hers.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blew outside the Battalion Commander, causing the dust and dirt in the sky to be blinded, and only the light of the Silver Ice Sword could be seen dancing in the air.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi was lifted high up by Hua Wuxie and smashed into the ground. She seemed to hear the sound of her bones breaking.


    "Phoenixis Maiden, don''t do such a senseless struggle. Just obediently hand over the blood bead and you will be free."


    Hua Wuxie was so angry that he grabbed Bai Zhixi''s lower jaw and looked down at her from above.


    "In your dreams!"


    Bai Zhixi''s eyes were cold, her palm striking his face, and a silver needle that had been poisoned pierced steadily into his face.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hua Wuxie''s black eyes shone with fire, as he ruthlessly attacked Bai Zhixi.


    "Seven Stars Linked Pearl ¡­"


    Bai Zhixi called out to Lan Yi and the others as he endured the intense pain on his body. He spat out the blood bead and placed it on the Phoenix Zither, gently playing it.


    In that instant, the sun was enveloped by a layer of pitch black clouds and seven dazzling beams of light shot out in all directions, surrounding Hua Wuxie.


    Bai Zhixi sat in the middle of the Spirit Butterfly, silently reciting the chant her mother had left her.


    After a long while, the seven rays of light merged together to form a multicolored crystal pearl, and Hua Wuxie was sealed in the pearl forever.


    Without the blood bead''s protection, Bai Zhixi''s hair instantly turned white. She looked at the figure that was getting closer, and in the end, she still didn''t wait for Jun Mohan''s return.


    "Xi Er..."


    In the huge square, there was not a single sound. Jun Mohan who was holding Bai Zhixi''s body, shouted towards the sky.